Full text of "Te Karere"

See other formats

THE MESSENGER

O O t+i

/ /

JANUARY :: 1956

No. 1

Mission Presid< nt :

Ariel S. Ballif

First Counsellor:

Joseph Hay

Second Counsellor:
( rEORGE R. BlESl NGER

Mission Secretary :

James X. Chapman

Mission Recorder:

Lewis L. Newman

Asst. Mission Secretary :
W. I >ALL1 \ ( rARDNER

Asst. Mission Recorder:

L. Ver-non Wages

Editor:

LuDene Fresh

Office Assistant :

Beth Winmill

-TE KARERE" is pub-
Iished monthly by the
New Zealand Mission
of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day
Saints and is printed
by "The Business
Printing Works Ltd.,"
55 Albert St.. Auck-
land. C.l, New Zealand

Subscriptio)
(is. per •> months
10s. per year
£2 for 5 years

1 Is. per year

5s. for •"> years

( U.S. Currency :

$1.50 per year

$6.00 for •". y< ars

?TE KARERE'

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS l.\ NEW ZEALAND

Consents for January, 1956

3 Editorial — "Don't Blame Human Nature"

5 The President's Page

6 President McKay's Dedicatory Prayer for Swiss
Temple

8 Here and There in the Mission

9 Women's Corner

10 Holiday Greetings from the Ottleys

11 "No Greater Love"

12 'Tar Away in the West"

15 Four Generations Active in the Church

16 Priesthood Page

V) My Favourite Author— and Why I Like Him

20 Sundav School

21 The Mutual Improvement Association

23 Genealogy

24 Primary Page— "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

27 Featuring the Districts

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland Phone 44-414

Address all Correspondence:
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered
newspaper.

Editorial

sc)on I OSlame dxjuman I Lax

live

TT'S so easy, isn't it, to criticize another for his sins?
They seem so clearly wrong to us, and we wonder
why he can't see them himself and correct them. But it
is easier still, isn't it, to rationalize and justify our own
weaknesses? though to God and fellow man they be
identical.

Have you ever awakened — as it were — from dark
to dawn, to see yourself in a new light? Errors, long
blamed so conveniently on poor old "human nature,"
suddenly become apparent to you (as perhaps they've
been to others right along) and they shock you. "Can
this be me?" you say. And for a truth — IT IS YOU!

Repentance never is an easy thing — and the greater
the sin, the harder the pathway back to righteousness.
Procrastination also makes the way more difficult, for
the longer we engage in unrighteous practices the more
habitual and easy they become. The first step must be
to let the light in and look at our sins for just what they
are — be they large or small. We can't allow ourselves
any rose-coloured glasses, or shades of night to minimize
those sins. We must acknowledge them squarely, first
to ourselves and then to our Father in Heaven.

But where and how to begin, we say? HERE!
NOW ! These can be the only answers. Have our
mistakes harmed another? Then we must begin with
him. Restore, if possible, and make amends to him.
Even if sins hurt only oneself, surely each person owes
himself the making of corrections. Every action should
be one to lift oneself to higher levels. To do less is an
injustice.

John Wesley's mother once wrote to him when he
was in college, "Would you judge of the lawfulness or
unlawfulness of a pleasure, take this rule: 'Whatever
weakens your reason, impairs the tenderness of your
conscience, obscures your sense of God, or takes off
the relish of spiritual things, whatever increases the
authority of your body over your mind, to you, is sin.' "

January, 1956

And sin, to each of ns, is a hard taskmaster. James
Russell Lowell gave words of profound truth when he
said :

"At the devil's booth are all things sold.
Each ounce of dross costs its ounce of gold.
For a cap and bells our lives we pay,
Bubbles we buy with a whole soul's taking,
'Tis heaven alone that is given away,
'Tis only God may be had for the asking"

To mourn endlessly over yesterday's failures and
mistakes is ofen like a heavy chain, pulling us down
into desperation and despair, keeping us from rising
above our weakness to better works — and to eternal
life. Though an honest evaluation of oneself is essential
as the first step toward true repentance, a sincere effort
to overcome every weakness and keep all the command-
ments which have been given must follow. God has
said, ''Behold, he who has repented of his sins, the suhie
is forgiven, and I, the Lord, remember them no more.
By this ye may know if a man repenteth of his sins —
behold, he will confess them and forsake them." (Doc-
trine and Covenants 58:42-43.)

Our Father in Heaven loves us, His children, and
He wants us to gain the ultimate in happiness, not
only throughout eternity, but also here on earth. If we
allow the weight of our past sins to keep us from doing
the good work we could perform, we cheat ourselves.

Today is a new day, full of opportunities for good.
Though our lives have not reached the degree of per-
fection we may have sought, we have a new start each
day to go forward and improve by our efforts, and our
repentance for deeds of yesterday. At this Xew Year,
especially, a whole new scope is before us — a year clean
and bright and new. What will become of the 366 days
it contains depends entirely on us. Let us make repent-
ance a vibrant, living principle of our daily lives, facing
our weakness and sins, confessing them, overcoming
them, and moving forward toward perfection with all
our might, mind and strength. And let us begin . . .
TODAY ! — l.f.

TE KARERE

Ce <J\upu T+roha

like, ?Jie6ideiAt' 6 Page

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

THIS is the beginning of a new
year. New refers to something re-
cently come into existence or use. It
may refer to a starting point or a
point of beginning. It can mean a re-
newal of effort toward a goal or ideal.
It can be for each of us the starting
of a determined effort to achieve more
purposeful living.

Year refers to a period of time. It
is in reality a unit of measure by
which the length of life is determined.
Not a measure in inches or feet or
yards, nor a measure of days only, but
a year, to each individual, is a measure
of successful endeavour or failure. It
is a measure of joy and happiness or
regret and pain. Possibly it is a com-
bination o fall of these things.

In simple, plain language, the New
Year is the beginning of another unit
of our lives. We are not entirely free
to make it what we want to because
our habits and life patterns of the
years that have passed are strong upon
us, and we are inclined to do tomorrow
what we have been used to doing each
day.

The New Year, however, is a signal
to us to check and see where our habits

are leading us, to look fairly and
squarely at the direction our life is
taking. If we are falling short of the
goal our ideals and value would lead
us to, we can change our habits slowly,
but definitely, toward the fulfillment of
the ideals that we have been taught.
We can then conform more nearly to
the standard of perfection that the
Saviour has set for all mankind. If
we are not like Him, we have need to
modify our way of life.

The New Year is a caution sign
providing a warning to us to re-
examine our course in life. It reminds
us of the necessity of getting our
bearings so that we will know the
importance of our present activity upon
the course we are taking. The caution
is encouraging us to slow down ; there
are dangerous curves ahead which re-
quire complete control over all of our
appetites and desires, our interests and
our needs. On the road of life we
must limit our speed to the conditions
of the road we travel on.

The New Year affords us a splendid
opportunity to begin to improve our-
selves with an aim at the perfection
of the life of the Saviour.

Many men owe the grandeur <>j their lives to tram ndous difficulties.

" . I smile is a light in the window oj the soul indicating that tin- heart

at home."

January, 1956

President McKay's

Dedicatory Prayer for Swiss

Temple

(Full text of the dedicatory prayer for the Swiss Temple, offered by
President David O. McKay, at dedicatory services in Bern, Switzerland,
Sunday, September 11, 1955, at 10 a.m.)

//"\ GOD, our Eternal Father :

On this sacred occasion, the com-
pletion and dedication of the first
Temple to be erected by the Church in
Europe, we give our hearts and lift
our voices to Thee in praise and grati-
tude. Help us to free our minds from
idle thoughts, and our souls from sel-
fish and envious feelings, that in sin-
cerity and truth we may assemble as
one in singleness of purpose in love
of Thee, of one another, and of all
sincere people in the world.

We are grateful that in the spring
of 1820, on the American continent,
Thou and Thy Son, Jesus Christ, didst
appear to the young man Joseph
Smith ; that Thou didst introduce the
Saviour of mankind by saying : "This
is my beloved Son, Hear Him !" We
are grateful that under Thy guidance
and inspiration the Church of Jesus
Christ was organized in completeness,
with Apostles, Prophets, Pastors,
Teachers, Evangelists, etc., for the per-
fecting of the Saints, for the work of
the ministry, for the edifying of the
body of Christ: Till we all come in
the unity of the faith, and of the know-
ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect
man, unto the measure of the stature
of the fullness of Christ."

Such is the Divine Message in these
latter days to all Thy children, living
and dead !

Through hearing Thy Son, and by
obedience to His word, we come to
Thee; and "To Know Thee and Jesus

Christ whom Thou has sent is Eternal
Life."

We are grateful that following the
glorious Revelation of Thee and Thy
Beloved Son, Thou didst in this dis-
pensation restore by heavenly messen-
gers the Aaronic and the Melchizedek
Priesthood, and subsequently all the
Keys of the Priesthood ever held by
Thy prophets from the days of Adam,
through Abraham and Moses, to Mal-
achi who held the power to "turn the
heart of the fathers to the children,
and the heart of the children to their
fathers" down to the latest generation.

All these rights, powers, and privi-
leges were restored and delivered
authoritatively in this, the greatest Dis-
pensation of all time.

We are grateful for the Constitution
of the United States of America which
permitted the Church of Jesus Christ
to be established through Heavenly
messengers, and which grants to every
man the right to worship God accord-
ing to the dictates of his own con-
science.

We are grateful for the freedom-
loving government of Switzerland,
which through the centuries was held
inviolate man's free agency and his
inalienable right to worship Thee with-
out dictation from any man or group
of men whomsoever.

We are grateful that in the com-
pleteness of the organization of the
Church every member has an oppor-
tunity to serve his fellow men, having
in mind the divine saying — "Inasmuch

TE KARERE

as ye have clone it unto one of the
least of these, my brethren, ye have
done it unto me."

We express gratitude to Thee for
the leaders of Thy Church from the
Prophet Joseph Smith down through
the years to the present General
Authorities — the First Presidency, the
Council of the Twelve Apostles, the
Assistants to the Twelve, the Patriarch
to the Church, the First Council of
Seventy, the Presiding Bishopric.

Continue to reveal to the First Presi-
dency Thy mind and will as it per-
tains to the growth and advancement
of Thy work among the children of
men.

With humility and deep gratitude we
acknowledge Thy nearness, Thy divine
guidance and inspiration. Make even
more susceptible our spiritual response
to Thee.

Bless the Presidencies of Stakes,
High Councils, Presidencies of Mis-
sions, Bishoprics of Wards, Presi-
dencies of Branches and of Quorums,
Superintendencies and Presidencies of
Auxiliaries throughout the world.
Make them keenly aware of the fact
that they are trusted leaders and that
they are to treasure that trust as they
treasure their lives.

We are grateful that the members
of the Church recognize that the pay-
ment of tithes and offerings brings
blessings, makes possible the proclama-
tion of the Gospel to the ends of the
world, and contributes to the carrying
out of Thy purposes through the build-
ing of chapels, tabernacles, and eventu-
ally Temples wherever Churches are
organized in all lands and climes.

O Father, we sense that the crying
need of the world today is acceptance
of Jesus Christ and His Gospel to
counteract false- teachings that now
disturb the peace of honesl men and
women, and which undermine the faith
of millions whose belief in Thee has
been faltering and unstable, because
they have not yel bad presented to
them the Eternal Plan of Salvation.
Guide us, () God, in our efforts to

hasten the day when humanity will
renounce contention and strife, when
"nation shall not lift up sword against
nation, neither shall they learn war
any more."

To this end bless the leaders of
nations that their hearts may be cleared
of prejudices, suspicion and avarice,
and filled with a desire for peace and
righteousness.

As one means of uniting Thy child-
ren in the bonds of peace and love,
this Temple and other holy houses of
the Lord are erected in Thy name.

Help Thy people to realize that only
by obedience to the eternal principles
and ordinances of the Gospel may loved
ones who died without baptism be per-
mitted the glorious privilege of en-
trance into the Kingdom of God. In-
crease our desire, O Father, to put
forth even greater effort towards the
consummation of Thy purpose to bring
to pass the immortality and eternal
life of all Thy children. This edifice
is one more means to aid in bringing
about this divine consummation.

To this end, by the authority of the
Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, we dedi-
cate the Swiss Temple of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
and consecrate it for the purpose for
which it has been erected.

We dedicate to Thee, our Heavenly
Father, the ground, the building from
foundation to turret, and everything
pertaining thereto, including all fix-
tures and furnishings, and pray Thee
to accept it in completeness ; sanctify
it, and keep it in Thy providence until
all for which it has been designed
shall have been accomplished

Enable those who will be appointed
custodians to protect it in purity that
no unclean person or thing shall ever
enter herein. Thou has said that Thy
Spirit will not dwell in unclean taberu-

acles. Neither will it dwell in a house
where unwholesome or selfish thoughts
abide. Therefore may all who enter this

Holy Temple come with clean hands
and pure hearts that the Holy Spirit

January, 1956

may ever be present to inspire, to
comfort, and to bless.

May this building ever be held
sacred, that all who enter may feel
a peaceful and hallowed influence, and
may those who pass the grounds,
whether members or non-members of
the Church, feel a hallowed influence
and substitute for a doubt or possible
sneer in their minds, a prayer in their
hearts.

Now, O God, our Heavenly Eternal
Father, the faithful membership of Thy
Church, through love for Thee and
Thy children, have erected to Thee by

tithes and offerings this Holy House
in which shall be performed ordinances
and ceremonies pertaining to the happi-
ness and salvation of Thy children
living in mortality and in the Spirit
World.

Accept of our offering, hallow it by
Thy Holy Spirit, and protect it from
destructive elements and the bitterness
of ignorance and wickedness of bigoted
hearts until its divine purposes shall
have been consummated ; and Thine
Be the Glory, Honour, and Praise For-
ever, through Jesus Christ, our Lord
and Saviour. Amen and Amen !

Here and There in the Mission

Arriving back in New Zealand by
Pan American on December 5th, 1955,
were PRESIDENT and SISTER
WENDELL B. MENDENHALL.
Since their last visit, President Men-
denhall has been appointed Chairman
of the Church Building Committee,
and he comes in that capacity at this
time. He has been especially assigned
by President McKay to the building
programme in New Zealand. During
his stay President Mendenhall will
participate with the Mission Presidency
in the ground-breaking ceremonies for
the Temple as well as inspect the pro-
gress of the College and Chapel con-
struction throughout the Mission.

PRESIDENT and SISTER FRED
W. STONE, enroute to assume the
duties of President of the Tongan

Mission, travelled from San Francisco
to New Zealand with the Menden-
halls. President Stone and his wife,
Sylvia, are from Stockton, California.
Duties of stake clerk of the San Joa-
quin Stake and Regional Welfare Co-
ordinator of Northern California have
kept President Stone busy prior to re-
ceiving his mission call, and Sister
Stone was stake president of the Re-
lief Society. Their son, David, who is
16, is travelling to Tonga with them.
President Stone served a three-year
mission in Tonga from 1926 to 1929.
He will replace President D'Monte
Coombs.

The Stones have spent several days
in New Zealand and have visited most
of the North Island, being very fav-
ourably impressed with the beauty of
the country and the College project.

They left December 15 aboard the
"Matua" for Tonga.

□ • u

"Life is not complex if you walk straight."

TE KARERE

=*m^

Women's Corner.

ARE you lonely? You need not be.
There are two companions you can
have with you always, two companions
who will lead you into truth. Their
names are curiosity and imagination.
If you listen to the radio, read a book,
prepare a lesson, or just live through
a day, it will bring you more satis-
faction, more enjoyment, more fun, if
you bring with you curiosity and
imagination.

To show you what I mean : In the
story of the baby Moses in the bul-
rushes and the daughter of Pharoah,
the Bible briefly says that when the
Princess saw the baby in the ark, she
opened it, she saw the child; and,
behold, the babe wept. And she had
compassion on him." (Exodus 2:6.)
You might pass over such simple state-
ments rather hurriedly unless you have
curiosity and imagination. And if you
do you will wonder, while reading "the
babe wept," why he wept. Did he have
wet panties? Had his mother left the
safety pin open and was it sticking
him? Was he hungry? Was it too hot
and sultry in the river? Was he
bundled too tight? Was he frightened
of the Princess? Does your imagina-
tion picture the little fellow with his

By SISTER ARTA BALLIF

mouth wide open, yelling for attention,
his bare feet kicking impatiently? Or
is he sobbing gently ? See what I
mean?

Children have curiosity. It is how
they learn so much in so few years.
They want to know —
"I zvonder where did the big wind go

When he zvent rushing by —
A-ruffing up my dog and me

And shaking the tree tops high!"

Curiosity has lead to achievements
in every field. It is not an inquisitive-
ness into other people's privacy but a
divine discontent with one's present
knowledge. It is a thirst for informa-
tion, a desire for the new and the
beautiful. "The word curiosity," said
Alistair Cooke, "is comparable to the
inquiring mind, combining the courage
of the hunter with the ingenuity of
the pioneer ... it is not very different
from intelligence."

Curiosity is the driving power that
leads to a knowledge of great prin-
ciples, it wants to know why and
wherefore. Imagination fills in the de-
tails and colours all with beauty and
richness. Keep them with you always,
they arc willing and worthwhile com-
panions.

"When you slop rowing, you start downstream."

SEEK GUIDANCE

"There is a way to every human heart, and the I i <"</ will show you that way
if you <i'/7/ be humble, prayerful, and study I lis Holy Word."

Presidenl Lorenzo Snow.

January, 1956

dvclldan (greetings from Ike vsiiL

ei/s

* Excerpts from a letter to Saints and missionaries of the New Zealand
Mission from President and Sister Sidney J. Ottley, written Nov. 25th.)

ITjVEAR BRETHREN & SISTERS,

Having counted our blessings in a
little more positive way yesterday, one
becomes impressed with the thought
that Christmas is just around the
corner and our immediate thoughts
must reach further than our immediate
surroundings.

We wish to send to all our love and
greetings, and emphasize our prayers
in behalf of the membership of the
loveliest mission in the world, so far
as we are concerned. To send personal
greetings is out of the question so we
trust that you will do us the favour
of speaking our love to all and accept
our most sincere wish for your own
happiness and success in your great
effort to fulfill your calling. We hear
such fine reports of your work and are
right in there with you as far as our
fatih can assist you. Knowing your
problems and knowing you assures us
that the work is in the right hands and
will return a harvest which will be a
monument to your effort.

Santa is making his debut in Salt
Lake this evening with a mammoth
parade and turning on the holiday
lights. The decorations are especially

beantiful and the weather man is add-
ing his touch to the appropriate setting.

Since last Christmas there will be
many who will have been saddened by
the passing of their loved ones and we
should like to send a special message
of love and sympathy to such and
assure them that their loss is also ours
and we join them in sorrow and pray
with them in spirit for strength to
carry on. The Lord's work does not
waver in the loss of the physical few.
As it is developing in New Zealand, I
am sure that the handicaps will lend
to increased growth and zeal.

Again, our warmest Christmas greet-
ings to all the missionaries and Saints
from the Bluff to the Cape. To name
individuals would be unwise and dis-
criminatory, for we love them all, and
we never petition our Father without a
prayer for you all and for the success
of all, as a group, and as individuals,
old and young.

May the Holiday Season be happy
and its celebration be sane and its
results be increased love of the Gospel
and Christ whom it honours.

Sincerely yours,

SIDNEY J., ALICE W., and
JEROLD D. OTTLEY.

To have what zee want is riches, hut to he ahlc to do without is pozver.

Hozvcver things may seem, no evil thing is success and no good thing is
failure. —Longfellow.

"Where no counsel is, the people fall; but in the multitude of counsellors

there is safety." — Prov. 11:14.

"It's the songs you sing and the smiles you zvcar that's making the sun
shine cz>eryzvhcrc."

TE KARERE

" No Greater Love

By Jamesina Hippolite

£6]LJf£ that has my commandments

m* and keepcth them, he it is that

loveth me, and he that loveth me, shall

be loved of my Father." (John 14:21.)

The disciples of old were arguing
among themselves who was the great-
est in the Kingdom of Heaven. They
were so troubled about it that they
went to Christ and asked Him who
was the greatest in the Kingdom of
Heaven. Jesus looked about Him and
saw some small children playing. He
called one and placed him among them
saying: "Verily I say unto you, except
ye be converted and become as little
children, ye cannot enter the Kingdom
of Heaven." (Matt. 18:3-5.) He also
told them not to abuse the little child-
ren who believed in Him for if they
did they would be severely punished.
So let us look at these little children :

When a babe is born of his mother
he possesses a priceless gem, a gem
that cannot be matched by any jewel
on this earth. Diamonds, rubies and
opals are worthless besides this gem,
for this gem is innocence and purity.
When a mother looks at her babe, her
heart warms up with fond emotions.
The father looks at him with pride and
joy. Yes, they have been blessed with
a child. When the child takes his first
step, speaks his first word, the parents
rejoice and are proud of him. Then
how proud our Father in Heaven must
be when we take our steps along the
footpaths of righteousness. The parents
of this little babe love him with all
their hearts so much that they would
die for him.

"No greater love hath any man than
this, that he lay down his Hie for his
friend."

Who on this earth is as pure as a
babe? Who on this earth is as loving
as a small child/ I say you cannot find
anyone as pure or loving as a babe

or a small child. Who is the person
that shou'S you that he trusts you? It
is the child.

A child's faith in his parents is un-
told. His obedience to his father and
mother should never falter. His love
for his parents and loved ones flow
over the brim of his cup.

"Jesus said unto him, Thou shaft
love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy soul, and with
all thy mind. This is the first and great
commandment. And the second is like
unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself." (Matthew 22:37-39.)

The most sympathetic person I know
is a child, for a child is the first per-
son to show that he is sorry for the
person who is grieving. A child is the
perfect example of the Kingdom of
Heaven for when the disciples tried to
send the children away from Christ He
said. "Suffer the little children, and
forbid them not, to come unto me: for
of such is the Kingdom of Heaven."
(Matthew 19:14.)

The Sunday School and the Primary
help the parents to teach these small
children to walk in the paths of right-
eousness. It is just as easy for the
adults to teach the children the right
things as it is to teach them the wrong
things of life. If we keep the com-
mandments of God and are good ex-
amples to the children by living good
lives, we will become good leaders and

be blessed.

The Lord has said that if we keep
II:- commandments, He will "open you
the windows of Heaven, and pour you
out a blessing; that there shall not be
room enough i<> receive it." < bfalachi

.MO.)

These laws and principles are irre-
vocable in the heavens, so let us seek

alter these blessings in Jesus' name.
Amen.

January, 1956

"Far Away in the West"

By Vernice Wineera

<< . . . AND when ye have received
these things, I would exhort you
that ye would ask God, the eternal
Father, in the name of Christ, if these
things arc not true; and if yc shall
ask with a sincere heart, with real in-
tent, having faith in Christ, lie will
manifest the truth of it unto you, by
the power of the Holy Ghost."
(Moroni 10:4.)

Brothers and Sisters, we know that
these things are true, don't we, if we
knew not we wouldn't be here . . .

And so the sermon ran. Jamie looked
around him at the sea of faces. His
mother and father listening intently to
the good brother. His young brother,
Joseph, asleep on father's knee, his
elder brother, Martin, also listening
intently. The crackling of the huge fire
and the warmth it gave was relaxing
to the listeners as they sat around it,
weary after the day's trek. Jamie
thought over the events of the day. It
had been a strenuous one ; poor Joey
got a scare when the wheel came off
the wagon and nearly fell on him.
Jamie smiled to himself ; that had been
a little tricky getting it fixed before
too much time had been wasted. The
boy looked at his elder brother, then
his mind wandered back to the sermon,
"Brothers and Sisters, we know these
things to be true, don't we?" Do we?
thought Jamie, I wonder if Martin
thinks so. Martin sure is a help to
father an' mother; he must think so,
'cos he's old enough to go his own
way, but he's stuck with the rest of us.

" I wonder if they are true !" All
these people can't be wrong, nor can
President Young. As he thought of him
the boy sought him out in the crowd,
and saw him staring straight at him,
so were some of the others, and mother
was looking worried. President Young
beckoned him over, and the boy

dropped from the wagon, and skirting
the fire, crossed to the man. He was
conscious of a few stares.

"Sit down, Jamie." the man invited.
Jamie sat down and looked inquiring1}
into the man's face. He had looked at
this face many times before. How he
loved this great man ! and what a
worker he was. "I want to be just like
him," Jamie had thought on many
occasions.

Now there was a worried or rather
puzzled crease across the man's fore-
head, and his kindly eyes searched the
boy's.

"You aren't sure of that. Jamie?" he
asked. The boy was puzzled. "Sure of
what, President?"

President Young smiled. "You said,
T wonder if they arc true.' I heard you
say it, Jamie, so did your mother. See
how worried she looks ?"

"Did I say that?" the boy stam-
mered, and he slowly began to colour.
"No wonder everybody was looking at
me !"

"No doubt you were thinking aloud,
Jamie," answered the man, "But are
you really wondering if they're true
or not?"

"Well, yeah, I was. President !" con-
fessed the boy, and he quickly dropped
his eyes from those of the man. "I
was just thinking. If they're not true,
what an awful lot of time these people
have lost in this trek. But, then," he
put in hastily, and a tear rolled down
his cheek, "then I said to myself, 'They
must be true, 'cos President Young
couldn't be wrong !' " He looked up at
the man, his eyes brimming with tears.
Then, before he could hold them back
any longer, he began to sob most
bitterly.

"Jamie, don't cry," said the Presi-
dent, and he put his arm around the
slim shoulders of the bov. He was well

TE KARERE

aware of the faith and love that this
young child placed in turn. 1 hen draw-
ing" the boy closer to him, he said :
"Remember that the devil's shiniest
weapon is discouragement, Jamie, and
I think you've got a little of that. You
know, Jamie, sometimes I've even had
discouraging thoughts."

Jamie was not crying any more. He
believed this big man ; he knew that
every word that fell from his mouth
was true, and because he loved him so
he was willing to follow him to the
end of the earth.

"President, how long will it take us
to reach the valley?" Jamie asked.
Brigham Young sighed, and the boy
could see that the hard work he was
doing was beginning to tell on the
man's face.

"I know not, Jamie," he answered.
"But I have a feeling that it will be
very soon." He looked down at the
youngster's tear-stained face, and the
boy grinned up at him. He knew that
he could rest assured, it would be soon.

The wagon gave a sudden lurch,
almost throwing young Joseph out of
it. The jolt shook Jamie back to real-
ity ; oh, how his shoulders ached, and
there was a stone in his boot that was
giving him trouble. The dust was
terrible, it swirled about the wagons
and got in the boy's eyes and mouth.
Anyway, at least he was walking along
without pushing ; he had pushed since
breakfast, but now it was Mother's
turn. He wished they had another
brother that could take Mother's turn
at pushing. Ahead of him he could see
President Young. He, too, had pushed
since breakfast, but was now swinging
along beside the wagon up ahead.
Jamie watched him. so tall and
straight. He turned at that moment,
and waved to the hoy. The hoy's heart

swelled, and he waved back and strode
along copying his President's easj gait,

\lu-ad <>t' him the man strode along,
his face set, his eyes squinting as he
looked into the sun. Thoughts of the
people came to him, of Si-.ier Grant

who had just given birth to a son, of
the good Brother Crawford who lay
ill in his lurching wagon, of young
Jamie Harris who strode along in his
footsteps. At the thought of the child
his face softened, and he slowed down
a little. That boy believes that we'll
be there soon — that being so, I know
we will. He dropped behind the wagon
and relieved one of the sisters. Lifting
her into the wagon he took her place.
Behind him, Jamie turned to his mother
and asked to take over the task of
pushing again.

Yet another day had dawned hot.
Jamie was taking his turn in the
afternoon of pushing behind the wagon.
They had entered some rocky mountain
country which was also very moun-
tainous, and it was hard going for the
people. Each one of them was almost
at breaking point, and they were con-
stantly reminded of those who had
passed on during their great struggle.
"It won't be long now. anyway," Jamie
had been consoling his mother of late,
and she had marvelled at his willing-
ness to work. He was thinking along
exactly the same lines just then,
when . . .

"Whoa, hold it, boys. Something-
must be wrong up ahead, the wagons
have stopped." It was Father, and he
left them to rest awhile while he went
to offer his assistance.

Jamie straightened and wiped the
dust from his eyes. His mouth was dry,
and his feet heavy. Martin gave him a
drink of water, which was very wel-
come. He was in the attitude of pass-
ing hack the huge enamel mug when
his father came running hack from
the front wagon.

"Emily, Martin, Jamie! Oh. come
and see the vallc\ !" he shouted. Martin
lifted mother from the wagon, then
Joseph, and all four hurried after
father. Jamie was beside himself with
joy and excitement. Now Mother need
no longer push the wagon.

In his mind he envisioned a beauti-
ful vallej with the glorious sun stream-

January, 1956

ing down on the wondrous fertility of
it. A haven where birds and bees gave
vent to beautiful songs — in words, a
place prepared by God for them. His
feet stumbling over the rocks, and
sinking in the hot sand, he ran till he
reached the edge of a low hill where
gathered the rest of the Saints.

"This is the place," the words
sounded, then they were repeated and
passed on . . . "This, this . . . This is
the place !"

Jamie pressed forward, eager to
catch a glimpse of his wonderful valley.
He looked, but saw nothing different
to the country they had already been
through. Just desert, brown rocky
desert, stretching from them to the
towering mountains yonder . . . end-
less, lifeless, barren.

His mother began to cry, so too were
many of the womenfolk, as their hus-
bands tried to console them. Jamie
walked over to the President. He
reached out and slipped his hand into
that of his leader's. Brigham Young
looked down and questioningly he
asked :

"What do you think of our valley,
Jamie?"

The boy looked ; he reasoned with
himself . . . It's God's place; He's
given it to us, and it's going to be the
best place on earth! He turned to see
his father leading his mother back to
the wagon. Martin, his hands in his
pockets, stared at the desert ahead of
him. A tear rolled down the boy's
cheek, and streaked his dusty face.
Once again he looked at the valley,
then at his President. "President, it is
the place !"

"Yes, Jamie," answered the man, and
laying his hand on the boy's shoulder
they turned and walked to the wagons
as the Saints started them rolling down
into the valley.

Together the man and the boy strode
along. The President suggested that
they sing their favourite song, "Come,
Come Ye Saints." Together they
started singing ; soon all the wagons
had picked up the strains of the beau-
tiful hymn and the people poured their
souls into the words, and with tearful
eyes and heavy hearts they pushed the
dusty wagons into the sunset. The
words wafted over the desert like a
welcome breeze . . . "We'll find a place
which God for us prepared, far away,
in the West ..."

The preceding article, "NO GREATER LOVE," and short story, "FAR
AWAY IN THE WEST," are the winning entries in the recent "Tc Karerc"
original writing contest. Sister Vernice Wineera. who won both the short story
and the poetry divisions, contributed several very excellent entries. Special
commendation is given Vernice for her outstanding work. Careful consideration
-was given to all entries. However, the Wellington District members contributed
the largest number of entries, as well as outstanding material. To all who sub'
mitted contributions, though they -were not selected first place, the material will
be retained in the files of "Tc Karerc" and used if suitable and appropriate in
later issues.

Original contributions are accepted at all times and will be given con-
sideration for publication, including particularly short poems and articles.

"There is a way to every human heart, and the Lord will show you that
way if you will be humble, prayerful, and study His Holy word."

— President Lorenzo Snow.

TE KARERE

Four Generations active in the Church

RECOGNITION is merited by Sis-
ter Rihi Ngawaka and her family
with four generations active in Church
participation. The Church becomes a
tradition and an inherited blessing
when one generation teaches its child-
ren the Gospel, and sets a worthy
example for them to follow.

Sister Rihi Ngawaka, aged 85, was
born on the Great Barrier Island and
was baptized into the Church with her
husband, Nupere Ngawaka on Decem-
ber 4, 1889, by President Angus T.
Wright, along with 50 persons. She is
the mother of 13 children.

Her daughter, Kawhena Dolly Palm-
er, born a member of the Church, was
married to Harry Palmer who later
joined the Church. He served as
branch president in Whananaki, Wha-
ngarei District, two years before his
death in 1941. Sister Palmer is the
mother of nine children.

Ellen Palmer Wihongi was married
in 1933 to Hon.. Wihongi and is the

mother of eleven children. She was
district Y.W.M.I.A. President for 13
years and at present is first counsellor
in the Whangarei District Primary.
She is also branch Relief Society
President and Teacher of the Special
Interest class in M.I. A. Brother Wi-
hongi is serving as the Fourth Elders'
Quorum President.

Moses Wihongi. aged 21, is the
eldest child of Brother and Sister
Hono Wihongi. He held the position
of Sunday School Superintendent in
the Kaikohe Branch and at present is
serving a mission at the L.D.S. College
at Frankton with a younger brother.
Hono Jnr.

Commendation is given to this fam-
ily and its members who have remained
true to the faith. From the example
they have set it can be seen how im-
portant it is to remain active and teach

our children the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
ever setting before them an example
worth while to be followed

January, 1956

VjcUsthood V/nqt

MEANING OF PRIESTHOOD

FIRST— Power of Cod:

PRIESTHOOD IS POWER— the
power of God. It is the power by
which all the works of God, both in
heaven and on earth, have been accom-
plished during the past, are being ac-
complished at the present time, and
shall be accomplished in the future.
It is the power by which the divine
Creator organized the heavens and the
earth. Since Elohim, the Eternal
Father, understands an untold number
of eternal laws of nature, having all
knowledge and power, he is able to
regulate and use those laws in accord-
ance with his divine will and purposes.
Thus, through his omnipotent know-
ledge, intelligence, and power, God
created this world and numerous other
worlds. Working with Him in the or-
ganizing of this world were Jehovah
and Michael, known in mortality as
Jesus Christ and Father Adam, re-
spectively. The power by which this
world and other creations were or-
ganized and the power by which the
heavenly bodies are controlled is priest-
hood. We read in The Pearl of Great
Price:

And the Lord God said unto Moses:
For mine own purpose have I made
these things . . .

And by the word of my power, have
I created them, which is mine Only
Begotten Son, who is full of grace and
truth.

And worlds without number have I
created; and I also created them for
mine own purpose; and by the Son I
created them, which is mine Only Be-
gotten. (Moses 1:13-33.)

SECOND— God^s Channel of Reveal-
ing knowledge:

From age to age throughout the
various gospel dispensations, accord-
ing to the Prophet Joseph Smith, the
Holy Melehizedek Priesthood is the
channel which God used to reveal
knowledge to the human family.

The Melehizedek Priesthood holds
the keys of the kingdom of God in all
ages of the world to the latest posterity
on the earth ; and is the channel
through which all knowledge, doctrine,
the plan of salvation, and every im-
portant matter is revealed from heaven.

It is the channel through which the
Almighty commenced revealing His
glory at the beginning of the creation
of this earth, and through which He
has continued to reveal Himself to the
children of men to the present time,
and through which He will make
known His purposes to the end of
time. (Joseph Fielding Smith, "Teach-
ings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp.
166-167.)

Those possessing a fullness of the
Melehizedek Priesthood are kings and
priests of the Most High God, holding
the keys of power and blessings. In
fact, that priesthood is a perfect law
of theocracy, and stands as God to
give laws to the people, administering
endless lives to the sons and daughters
of Adam. (Ibid., p. 322.)

THIRD— Pozver of God Delegated to

Man:

The Prophet Joseph Smith denned
priesthood as being the "Power of
God delegated to man to act in his
stead here on earth." President Joseph

TE KARERE

Fielding Smith explains the meaning
of priesthood in the following words :
Priesthood is the authority of God
delegated to man, by which he is given
power to officiate in all the ordinances
of the gospel, speak in the name of the
Lord, perform all duties pertaining to
the building up of the kingdom of God
on earth, and obtain knowledge of
revelation. (Joseph Fielding Smith,
"The Way to Perfection," p. 70.)

FOURTH — Scaling Power of All
Gospel Ordinances:

Priesthood itself is the power by
which all the gospel ordinances are
performed and are made valid and
binding not only in this world but also
in the world to come. Only those con-
tracts, ordinances, and blessings which
are sealed upon Church members by
the power of the Melchizedek Priest-
hood will be recognized throughout the
eternities by the Eternal Father and
His Only Begotten Son. It is through
their "power of godliness" and through

the power of the priesthood that holy
men have been and may be privileged
to " . . . see the face of God, even
the Father, and live." (D. & C. 84:22.)
Priesthood is the authority by which
Joseph Smith organized the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints ; and
it was through the same power and
authority that the true Church was
established in any and all previous
gospel dispensations. At no time in
history has the true Church of Christ
been on the earth unless the priest-
hood was there. The Lord revealed the
following pertinent doctrine to the
Prophet Joseph Smith :

And this greater priesthood adminis-
tered! the gospel and holdeth the key
of the mysteries of the kingdom, even
the key of the knowledge of God.

Therefore, in the ordinances thereof,
the power of godliness is manifest.

And without the ordinances thereof,
and the authority of the priesthood, the
power of godliness is not manifest unto
men in the flesh. (Ibid. 84:19-21.)

□

Branch Teachers . . .

LESSON 13— JANUARY 1956
TEMPLE MARRIAGE

MARRIAGE according to the com-
mandment of the Lord is a cove-
nant between man and. a woman which
is to endure forever. The Lord said it
was not good for man to be alone and
the marriage of Eve to Adam was be-
fore- there was any death and this was
a union to be eternal. Today through-
out the world marriage is performed
for time only, or until the husband and
wife shall die. then the marriage comes
to an end. This is not in accord with
the plan the Lord had given. It is i.nl\
in the temple where marriage for
et< rnity, like thai of Adam and Eve,
can be given. This marriage musl be
performed by one who has the divine
authority to perform it.

January, 1956

The Prophet Joseph Smith said :

"Except a man and his wife enter
into an everlasting covenant and he
married for eternity, while in this pro-
bation, by the power and authority of
the Holy Priesthood they will cease
t<> increase when they die; that is why
they will no1 have any children after

the resurrection But those who are
married by the power and authority

of the Priesthood in this life, and con-
tinue without committing the sin
against the Holy Ghost, will continue
to increase and have children in the
celestial glory"

All who accept this covenant of mar-
riage according to the plan the I or,!

has given are promised, not only the
continuation of children in the celestial
kingdom, but they become the sons and
daughters of God and belong to His
great family To them the promise is
made that they shall receive the full-
ness of the Father's kingdom. "All
things are theirs." They become His
children, and Paul has said: "And it
children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and
joint-heirs with Christ, if so be that we
suffer with Him, that we may be also
glorified together." Marriage for etern-
ity is the great gift of "eternal lives"
which means eternal increase.

When members of the Church are
married outside of the Temple they can
be married only for time and when
they die their marriage ceases to exist,
even if they are worthy to enter the
celestial kingdom. If they are permitted
to enter that kingdom, they do so as

servants, not as sons and daughters.
The)' do not become gods, and are not
entitled to the fullness of the celestial
kingdom.

The Lord has said of these :

"Therefore, when they are out of the
world they neither marry nor are given
in marriage; but are appointed angels
in heaven; which angels are minister-
ing servants, to minister for those who
are worthy of a far more, and an
exceeding, and an eternal weight of
glory."

"For these angels did not abide my
law ; therefore, they cannot be en-
larged, but remain separately and
singly, without exaltation, in their
saved condition, to all eternity ; and
from henceforth are not gods, but are
angels of God forever and ever."

□ * u

NOTICE
BRANCH PRESIDENTS— ARONIC PRIESTHOOD

The Mission Presidency is most de-
sirous that the Aronic Priesthood be
organized in every Branch where there
are any members holding this Priest-
hood.

Has your Branch such an organiza-
tion ? If not, we plead with you to get
organized as early in the New Year
as possible. Work with these young
men, give them an opportunity to de-
velop and work for the Individual
Aronic Priesthood Award. In doing
this, it prepares them for advancement
in the Priesthood, and gives them
greater power against the Adversary.

Branch Presidents, we do not want
to lose our young men, we need them
as potential leaders. So many of our
young men over the age of twenty-one,
who were born in the Church, are not
Priesthood holders. There must be a
reason. Can we find it?

The lessons as set out are excellent
and will be of great worth in bringing

our young men to a realization of the
value of the Aronic Priesthood.

Supplies of the 1956 study course for
Deacons is expected shortly, and will
be used in all cases where there are
only enough members for one class.

In the larger Branches, where more
than one class can be held, we have
ordered some Teachers' Manuals.

Roll Books, too, are on order.

Send in for your requirements, and
we will see that you get them as soon
as possible after they arrive.

LET OUR AIM FOR THE NEW
YEAR BE "EVERY MALE MEM-
BER 12 YEARS TO 16 YEARS BE
A HOLDER OF THE ARONIC
PRIESTHOOD."

Choose your teachers wisely, en-
courage them to have their lessons
well prepared. These young men are
precious and need understanding.

TE KARERE

My Favourite Author — and Why I Li^e Him

By SISTER ERINORA PARATA, Porirua Branch.

THE following article has been
chosen by the Relief Society Mis-
sion Board as one of the projects for
the past year. All articles in this sec-
tion ■were so well done it zuas impos-
sible to say one zws better than the
rest, but the Relief Society presents
this one from the Porirua Branch as
representative of the Mission. The par-
ticipation of the sisters has been a
stimulation to the individuals and to
their groups.

When Mathew Arnold defined litera-
ture as the "best that was ever thought
or said in the world" he might well
have envisioned the works of my fav-
ourite author as the perfect exempli-
fication of his statement.

I truly feel that Thomas Carlyle
(1795-1881) will live on through his
worthy literature. His hopes, ideals,
achievements woven with artistry con-
tinue to vibrate, so long as the record
endures and is read with understand-
ing and appreciation.

As a mother of young children, I
have not had as much time as I should
like for reading, but one has only to
read a little of his works to realize
that he surely possesses the three
essentials of great literature ; an idea
worth expressing, the ability to express
it beautifully and the sincerity to ex-
press it convincingly.

Thomas Carlyle's parents were
humble and poor people, but realizing
their son was scholastically inclined
and fond of books, they decided to
make the necessary sacrifices and give
him an education. What a wonderful
compensation it must have been for
them when he began his writings of
home-spun wisdom, soul-shaking pro-
phesies, and profound insights reaching
deep into the human sou! deeper still,
into the very soul of England,

In "Sartor Resartus" (The Tailor

Re-tailored), I was immediately im-
pressed and amazed thai the same
problems then should lie confronting

us today, over a century or so later.
Thomas Carlyle loved England, but he
felt the greatest threat to England's
future was materialism — the insane lust
for things, money, greed, etc. Ranking-
high, in my estimation, is his fine con-
cept of the Deity. I do not doubt that
he was a man of strong spiritual out-
look, a man of highest intergrity. What
noble thoughts and ideas he gave re-
garding work. I recall from "Past and
Present" his belief in the gospel of
work and deeds, and his admiration for
the fundamental English virtue of obey-
ing "that inner feeling of what is true."
No matter how humble or high one's
work might be, he felt that if one did
it honestly, he was an honourable man.
Is this not the same opinion of all our
Church leaders today ? Thomas Carlyle
made a statement about work that
would well be for us all to recall fre-
quently : "All true work is sacred ; in
all true work were it but true hand-
labour there is something of divine-
ness. Labour, wide as the earth, has
its summit in "Heaven." Is this not
a wonderful lesson for we as mothers
of little boys and girls (the men and
women of tomorrow), to instil in their
minds, that if they wish to succeed in
building a life of satisfaction and
happiness they will need to realise the
fulfilment that comes from honest
work.

I look forward to reading more of
his great writings and conclude with
Carlyle's own words : "When did
written thought ever come more direct
and flaming from the heart of a living-
man?"

Carlyle, the arch-enemy of easy
wealth and spiritual smugness — Car-
lyle. champion <>!" the Divinity in man.
hard-working, fearless and free amid

the mysteries of an affirming benevo-
lenl universe.

Thomas Carl) le still remains one of
the living attributes to the tenacity ami
spiritual strength of the English
peoples.

January, 1956

(Zjundau Qjeheel

JUST received from Zion — the fol-
lowing handbooks: TEACHINGS
OF THE DOCTRINE AND COVE-
NANTS, SAVIOURS ON MOUNT
ZION, and HISTORY OF THE
RESTORED CHURCH. If yon want
any of the 1955 manuals or materials,
ORDER NOW as no more orders for
1955 material will be filled when the
present stock is exhausted.

SECRETARIES' DEPARTMENT

There still seems to be some mis-
understanding as to completing column
13, 14, and 15 on the monthly reports
and the "Enlistment Contacts" on the
monthly comparative report.

Refer once again to the secretaries'
article on page 119 of the April, 1955
Instructor.

Column 13 should contain the total
number of absences, without excuse...

Column 14 should contain the total
number of contacts or visits made to
those class members who were absent
during the month.

Column 15 should contain the num-
ber of students (not Sundays) who
were absent every Sunday during the
month who were not contacted or
excused.

The principal purpose of these three
very important records is to let the
branch presidency, branch superinten-
dency and district Sunday School
executives know what each department

is doing toward the Sunday School's
assignment to "account for every mem-
ber."

The reason for asking for "Enlist-
ment Contacts" in the courses 7
through 19 (lines f through k) on the
monthly comparative report is to see
just what is being done to encourage
attendance by our adolescent and
young adult groups. These young
people we are apt to lose if we are
not very watchful. Our directions state
"add number of enlistment contacts
needed to be made ..." We take
it that any' member who is absent
without an excuse should be visited;
in other words, every absent member
needs an enlistment contact. Someone
should be assigned to find out why
that member is absent, in the hope
that that absent member will not be
absent the following Sunday again
without a good excuse. If the member
is absent again a second or third Sun-
day, without excuse, a second or third
enlistment assignment should be made.
Enlistment assignments should be
made until the absent member is suc-
cessfully contacted and either begins
to attend or is able to give a good
reason for not attending.

We and District and Branch Sunday
School officers depend on ward and
stake secretaries' records to keep us
informed on the progress of the enlist-
ment work. The record is a means to
an end ; the result is what we want.

SACRAMENT GEM FOR JANUARY

Jesus said: " . . . As ye z^ould that men should do to you. do ye
also to them likewise." — Luke 6:3L

"We who labour in the Sunday School receive the supreme rczcard of
knowing that we have shaped human lives for good." — John A. Widstoe.

TE KARERE

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

REGION M.I.A. CONVENTIONS RESULTS

NOTE.— FRIDAY, MARCH 30th, 1956, at 5-7 p.m. at Hui Tau there
will be a special M.I.A. Dress Rehearsal of all winners from the conven-
tion. If you are not present at this rehearsal you will not be able to
participate on the M.I.A. programme which will commence at 7.45 p.m.

REGION I. Maori Culture: WAIKATO DIS-

TRICT.

Districts: BAY
WHANGAREI,
HAURAKI.

OF ISLANDS,
AUCKLAND,

Speech: Sister Colleen Hollis and Bro.
Eru Kupa, AUCKLAND DIS-
TRICT.

Music: Mixed Trio by WHANGA-
REI DISTRICT ("Just a Song at
Twilight").

Mixed Quartette, WHANGAREI
DISTRICT ("Old Black Joe").

Ladies' Duet, AUCKLAND DIS-
TRICT ("Sing Glad Heart").

Maori Culture: WHANGAREI DIS-
TRICT.

Drama: AUCKLAND DISTRICT.
T. V. Geebees, WHANGAREI
DISTRICT.

Danee Demonstration by those who
took part at conventions.

REGION II.

Districts: WAIKATO, KING
COUNTRY, TARANAKI, BAY
OF PLENTY.

Speech: Elaine Te Ngaio, WAIKATO
DISTRICT.

Music: Du.t. BAY OF PLENTY
DISTRICT.

Mixed Trio, WAIKATO DIS-
TRICT.

Mixed Quartette, BAY OF PLEN-
TY DISTRICT.

Drama: WAIKATO DISTRICT.

Dance Demonstration by those who
took part at conventions.

Athletics: BAY OF PLENTY (159
points), WAIKATO (122), KING
COUNTRY (35).

REGION IV.

Districts: WAIRARAPA. WELL-
INGTON. OTAGO, WAIRAU.

Speech: Vernice Wineera. WELL-
INGTON DISTRICT ("Mercy"),
original.

Peter Sloan. OTAGO DISTRICT
("The Builders," by Longfellow.)

Music: Ladies' Duet, OTAGO DIS-
TRICT.

Mixed Trio. WAIRAU DIS-
TRICT.

Mixed Quartette. WAIRAU DIS-
TRICT.

Drama. OTAGO DISTRICT.

Dance Demonstration by those who
took part at conventions.

Athletics: WAIRAU (78 points),
OTAGO (31 ), WAIRARAP \
(28), WELLINGTON (18).
Regarding the names of all the
athletic winners, they have been sent
on to your District M.I.A. Superin-
tendents and Presidents and they will
inform you.

January, 1956

REQUIREMENTS FOR N.Z. SPECIAL INDIVIDUAL AWARD

1. Read and give a written report of
the reading course to be checked by
the Class Teacher.

2. Fill one of the following creative
activities :

(a) Paint a picture for Mission
M.I. A. Record Book.

(b) Make an article of clothing.

(These items must be checked by
the Class Teacher.)

3. Complete two of the following sec-
tions of the Treasures of Truth :
My Story : My Friends : My Hob-
bies : My Kin : Sacred to Me.

4. Write an Essay on the M.I. A.
Theme and send to your Class
Teacher to be read in your Branch
M.I.A.

5. Observe the Word of Wisdom.

6. Full payment of Tithing.

7. Spend twelve (12) hours in service
to any worthy community project.

8. Give a spiritual talk in any L.D.S.
meeting.

9. Participate in one of the following
activities :

Drama: Dance: Camping: Music:

Handicraft : Speech and Sports.

NOTE: Application sheets must be
signed and checked by your Branch
M.I.A. President; Age Group Coun-
sellor; M.I.A. Secretary; and Branch
Priesthood President. Then forward
the Application to your District M.I.A.
Superintendents and Presidents for ap-
proval before sending them on to the
Mission Y.W.M.I.A. Age Group Coun-
sellor for checking and receiving of
Awards.

The Mission M.I.A. Board requires that all Branch Minute and
Record Books with a Historical Sketch is to be sent to your District
M.I.A. Superintendent and President who will then forward them to
the Mission M.I.A. Office before the 10th of January, 1956. We would
appreciate your co-operation in this matter.

In ordering YOUR M.I.A. Supplies, Branches must consult the District
and decide together on the Material to be ordered. List with your order the
Class Divisions and Active Enrolment of each.

'HAPPY NEW YEAR AND A VERY, VERY HAPPY M.I.A. IN 1956.'

KIA ORA KATOA E HOAMA ME NGA HOA AROHA.

"Please express my humble appreciation to all the good Saints and friends
who made Elder Richards, Elder King and my farewell such a memorable one.
It will be long remembered by the three of us. God bless you all."

' SISTER LANE

TE KARERE

Genealogy

FAMILY ORGANIZATIONS

(Continuing Instructions on Family Organizations)

BY-LAWS

SECTION I— All matters brought
before the Executive Committee as
authorized in the Constitution of this
Organization shall be determined by a
majority vote of the members of the
Executive Committee, and in the case
of a tie vote, the presiding officer shall
have the casting vote.

SECTION II— It shall be the duty
of the President to preside at all meet-
ings of the Organization and of the
Executive Committee and exercise a
general supervision over this Organ-
ization. It shall be his duty to call
special meetings of the Executive Com-
mittee for the purpose of carrying on
the work of this Organization during
the period between Annual Meetings.
He shall submit to the Organization,
at its annual meeting, a report of all
the official acts of the Executive Com-
mittee, together with such other in-
formation and recommendations as he
may deem of importance. He shall ap-
point all temporary committees, and he
shall be ex-officio a member of all
committees.

SECTION III— It shall be the duty
of the Vice-Presidents to assist and
counsel the President in all matters
pertaining to the activities of the Or-
ganization. It shall be their duty to act
in his stead in the order of precedence
if the President is for any reason un-
able or unwilling to preside. If the
President should die or resign, the
Vice-Presidents shall call a meeting of
the Executive Committee for the pur-
pose of filling the vacancy.

SECTION IV— It shall be the dm>
of the Secretary to record and keep
an accurate record of the minutes and
proceedings of all the meetings of the
Organization and of the Executive

January, 1956

Committee. He shall keep a complete
register of the members of this Organ-
ization, together with their places of
residence. He shall send out notices
in advance of all annual meeting. He
shall perform such other secretarial
duties as the Organization or Execu-
tive Committee may direct.

SECTION V— It shall be the duty
of the Treasurer to receive and keep
an accurate account of all dues, con-
tributions and other monies received
by and in behalf of the Organization.
All expenditures and disbursements for
and in behalf of the Organization shall
be through the Treasurer and only on
a written order from the President.

SECTION VI— It shall be the duty
of the Genealogist to compile a com-
plete and accurate genealogical record
of all the ancestors and descendants
of John Henry Jones. It shall be his
duty to direct all the research neces-
sary to make this compilation, and to
prepare and make ready names of fam-
ily ancestors for temple work. Such
names should be placed in the temple
or temples where family members de-
sire them. If this responsibility is too
great for the Genealogist to fulfill
alone, he may request the President to
provide assistant genealogists for the
work, which assistants are to function
with the Genealogist as a committee,
tlu- Genealogist being the chairman
thereof.

SECTION VII— It shall he the
duty of the Historian to compile the
biographical record, family histon and
personal record sheets representing all
the family units in the John Henry

Jones Family. An effort should be
made to prepare life sketches of the
progenitors of John Henry Jones also.
If assistance i^ needed for this work.

(Continued on Page 26)
23

PRIMARY

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children "

A HAPPY NEW YEAR TO ALL PRIMARY WORKERS
AND CHILDREN

STANDARD

For January and February

Reverence and respect for our Heav-
enly Father's House.

"Behold, mine house is a house of
order, saith the Lord God, and not a
house of confusion." (Doc. and Cov.
132:8.)

As we start out onr new lesson work
this year let us stop a moment and
think. "What is the AIM of Primary?"
To build L.D.S. Each lesson has a
particular message in it that will help
children to gain a testimony of the
Gospel. They will get a love for Jesus
and want to follow His teachings.

Have your monthly Preparation
Meeting and your weekly Prayer
Meeting. Preparation and unity bring
strength and success. Have all books
ready to start 1st February.

The course to study this year is :
Mission Primary Lesson Book with

Kit — age 4, 5 and 6 years.
Top Pilot with Kit — age 7 and 8 years.
Blue Bird with New Testament — age

9, 10, 11 years (girls).
Trekker with Activity Kit — age 9, 10,

11 years (boys).

These books can be purchased from
MISSION SUPPLY, Box 72, Auck-
land.

Keep all your last year's books as
we come back and use them again. By
using these books alternately we can
do our full course of Primary lessons.

All children start in their new class-
work 1st February.

All new lesson work starts 1st Feb-
ruary.

Younger Groups:

A Happy New Year to all Teachers
and Officers of this group. 1956 is
here and we eagerly wait and wonder
what the New Year holds for us. Let
us as leaders resolve to do better this
year. Let us resolve to accomplish
more and have faith in our Heavenly
Father, thus gaining more inspiration
and a better testimony of the truthful-
ness of this glorious Gospel.

This year the 4, 5 and 6-year-olds
will be studying the same lesson book.
Teachers, please study pages 1-6 care-
fully. Do not forget the Standard. This
could be taken before or after Sing-
ing Time.

1st week, page 7 — Friends.

2nd week — Our Homes.

3rd week — Our Family.

4th week — Father and Mother.

Try to learn the little songs that go
with the lessons and teach the children.
It is the desire of our Heavenly Father
that we are friendly to all, thus creat-
ing a happy atmosphere in our homes.
We should encourage the children to
love, honour, and respect their parents.

The Top-Pilots:

During the last year we have been
preparing our boys and girls for their
flight test and now that we are pilots
we can go on and on. You have taught
them how to pray, to sing, to be honest,
reverent, and an understanding of bap-
tism. I hope that from now on every
child will know why it is necessary to
be baptized and looks forward to the
day of his eighth birthday when he can
comply with this holy ordinance.

This year we will study the Top-
Pilot Book where they shall learn how

TE KARERE

they should live as members of the
Church or to be BEACON LIGHTS.
All girls and boys 7 and 8 years old
will take this course.

Turn to the beginning of the book
■for "Instructions for Teachers." These
are important to you, so please study,
for they will be a guide to you
throughout the year.
1st week — Get acquainted, learn Name,

Symbol, Motto, Page 240 A Red

Letter Day.
2nd week — Page 13. Introducing the

Top-Pilot. Work.
3rd week — Page 18. Jesus Learns His

Mission.
4th week — Page 24. The Land Where

Jesus Lived.

TRAILBUILDERS

Dear Trailbuilder Leaders,

Here we are again at the beginning
of a year of achievement and success
for our boys. The Trekker Manual is
the one we will be using and we the
Leaders must study our books and its
aids BEFORE beginning to follow the
lesson course right through. As Febru-
ary is the beginning month for Pri-
mary we will not start the lesson
course proper till the first week in
March ; but, Leaders, we can use the
time as soon as our materials arrive
to become acquainted with the whole
year's course so we can work towards
the full object week by week.

The introductory pages and Time
Line Tips are a wonderful help to us
and also contain words of divine in-
spiration direct from the Primary
General Board for our work of pre-
paring the boys for the Priesthood and
to be good eitizrus At the back of the
manual you will find lesson by lesson
how to use tin- aids in the Activity Kit
to enrich earl: i lass period.

A good idea this month would be to
eont.it t all parents of tin- Trekker
boys, even if you already know them
personally; meet them as Mothers and

Fathers of the boys you will teach,
and so gain their full confidence and
help them to understand the amazing
opportunities for their son in Primary.
We have a bright New Year ahead
of us so let us keep it shining with
enthusiasm, love and prayer right
through to the very last day.

HOMEBU1LDERS

Welcome to all 9, 10 and 11 -year-old
girls. This year you will be Bluebirds
and you will continue your studies of
the Articles of Faith accompanied by
the New Testament and lots of happy
activities are planned for you.

Teachers, please get your Bluebird
Manuals as soon as possible. We are
sorry to say that the Teachers' Kits
are approx. £1/10/- which we feel
make it too expensive to get out here.
Watch out at all times for pictures,
etc., that can be used for visual aids
for your classes. There will be times
when with a little initiative you will
be able to make your own visual aids
to make your classes more interesting.
Some Primaries may not have taken
the Lark course last year, but we want
you to take the Bluebird course this
year as that is what we will outline
in the Te Karcrc.

XOW is the time to become familiar
with your Manual. The first xxiii (23)
pages will help you to get an under-
standing of what is required of you as
a Teacher.

1st week — Introducing Bluebird Work,
page 1.

2m\ week — Planning the Lark Wel-
come.

3rd week — The Lark "Welcome."

4th week The Code— Bluebird Song.
Since we don't have Bluebirds in

this country it will be better to tell
the girls about them rather than ask

tlu' suggested questions. Emphasize the
Bluebird traits l>\ writing them <m the
blackboard or a large sheet <^ paper.

January, 1956

A copy for each girl to take home will
help the girls to remember and try to
develop them.

As all girls will be Bluebirds this
year, the 2nd and 3rd lessons will have
to be adapted. Where there are enough
girls who studied the Lark Course last
year they may wish to welcome the 9-
year-olds into Homebuilding. If there
aren't sufficient girls to have the "Gate-
\\ay Ceremony" you could review the
Articles of Faith learned last year
(refer to your Lark Manual for Re-
view Games to play) for the second
week. The third week you could have
an Activity Day using the games sug-
gested in your Bluebird Manual.

Follow your Manuals .for the fourth
week and learn the Bluebird Song
(page xix).

•
SECRETARIES

Thanks to all of you who have kept
your reports coming in. Measure up

to your responsibilities if you are not
reporting every month. The LAST
PRIMARY DAY OF EACH

MONTH is when your reports should
be mailed.

District leaders, keep a close watch
on your Branch reports. If a Primary
fails to report twice in succession, con-
tact the secretary either personally or
by mail to get her active again. If you
find reports coming in incomplete or
with what you believe to be wrong-
information, help the secretary to get
an understanding of what is required
for a correct report.

Let us ALL strive for 100% report-
ing OX TIME every month in 1956.

AN APOLOGY
Owing to our mistake, Manaia
and Mokau of the King Country
District were omitted from the
Shilling Fund Roll of Honour.

GENEALOGY (Continued from Page 23)

the Historian may request the Presi-
dent to provide assistant historians for
the work, which assistants will then
function with the Historian as a com-
mittee, the Historian being the chair-
man thereof.

SECTION VIII— It shall be the
duty of the Temple Chairman to direct
the affairs of the Committee on Temple
Appointments. It shall be his duty and
that of this committee to encourage,
stimulate and promote attendance by
members of this Organization at the
temples, so that the sacred ordinances
may be performed for all their de-
ceased ancestors. He shall be respon-
sible for the arranging and the partici-
pation of the members of the Organ-
ization in temple appointments.

SECTION IX— It shall be the duty
of the Committee on Socials to ar-
range programmes for all family
socials and entertainments, and to
work out all details for such gather-
ings. This committee shall act as the
reception committee at the annual

meeting, and all other meetings and re-
unions being held for the entire mem-
bership of this Organization.

SECTION X— It shall be the duty
of the Genealogist, Historian, Temple
Chairman and the Chairmen of all
other needed committees to prepare
annually a report of all the activities
of their respective committees, which
report is to be submitted at the annual
meeting.

SECTION XI— The By-laws of the
John Henry Jones Family Organiza-
tion may be amended, altered or added
to by a majority vote of the members
voting at the annual meeting.

SECTION XII— The annual dues
of this Organization shall be five shil-
lings ; more or less according to the
need of the Organization for research
and temple work. The amount of these
contributions shall be in accordance
with the contributor's own volition and
ability to assist financially. Dues are
payable on or before the annual meet-
ing each year.

TE KARERE

T-eatuuhfy the DUUtifa

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT
Reporter: Messines Rogers

New Year greetings from the Bay
of Plenty!

Before leaving the old year behind
a special tribute must be paid to our
hard-working District President, Bro-
ther Pera Tengaio, and his band of
district workers for the amount of time
and energy they have put into travel-
ling throughout the area. By holding
Hui Pekas, leadership meetings and
Elders' Quorum meetings in various
branches a closer contact has been
made between the district and the
people. The result has been a renewed
interest among the members and
greater activity throughout. We there-
fore commend Brother Pera and his
District Officers for their untiring-
efforts and pledge our continued sup-
port this Happy New Year.

Items of great interest to all !

A very important event occurred on
October 11, 1955, when Marie Waiata
entered the home of Brother Pat and
Sister Pati Rei. Note: We have need
of new talent, hence "Waiata."

We send special greetings to Nga-
wati and Cyri! Clarke, from the Col-
lege, on the birth of their son. Also to
Kenya and Bart Watene, College, who
have another daughter !

Last but not least is Brother Joe
Wharekura's new grandson, born No-
vember 30th. For futher details ask
Judy and Maurice Wharekura, proud
parents.

Pre-Christmas holidaymakers were
Brother and Sister Dill and family of
North Shore Branch. We hope their
Rotorua holiday was a pleasant one.

All visitors to Maketu are cordially
invited to the beautiful new home of
Sisters Avvhi 1 1 ilia and Sarah Moke.

The Kawerau Saints are fortunate
and very grateful to he able to hold

their meetings in the Dental Rooms of
Brother Luxford Walker.
The Relief Societies rounded off tin-

year by holding special Sunday pro-
grammes. We hope you all enjoyed
yours as we did ours.
Cheerio, al! !

* * *

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT
Reporter: Ruby Hooper

Once again we of the King Country
wish all Te Karere readers a very
"Merry Christmas" and may the
Lord's blessings be upon you all in
this New Year.

Ten people from the mill area
entered the waters of baptism on Nov.
13th. There were 50 people in attend-
ance at the meeting held on that day.
To these new members we say, "God
bless you and watch over you."

Visitors to the baptisms included
Brother and Sister Raniera Paul,
Brother and Sister Wairoa. Sister
Wairoa, President of the Relief
Society, took the opportunity of talk-
ing to the women about organizing a
Relief Society in that area.

Sunday, Nov. 20th, a Home Sunday
School was organized at Kopaki with
Brother Jeff Tia Toa as Superinten-
dent, Hannah Tia Toa 1st Counsellor
and Teacher, and Janet Toheriri is
the Secretary.

A dance was held at the Pa at
Otorohanga on Nov. 12th to raise
funds. Everyone had an enjoyable time.

They say the unexpected always
happens. Well, it did ! Before we can
catch our breath, Elder Peterson has
changed places with Elder Arhuckle
in Nelson and while still catching our
breath we welcome to the K.C. two

new aiders, Elder Paxman, who has
been labouring in Auckland, and Elder
Davidson, a new arrival from Zion.
These Elders have made a ^ood start
with cottage meetings here.

In spite of the weather, a large num-
ber of friends and relatives gathered
at the home of Brother and Sister Eke-
tone for the wedding of their daughter,

January, 1956

Tringihia Te Aroha, to Floyd Watene.
The College boys entertained in the
evening with music and items.

Once again the College Concert
Party had a full house at Otorohanga
on December 1st and was appreciated
by all.

L.D.S. COLLEGE

Reporter: Mihi Edwards

"Peace on earth, goodwill to men."

With this happy and bright New
Year we the College folk hope to bring,
"Peace on earth, goodwill to men,"
by resolving to do better in our work
and to push this great and marvellous
edifice ahead. With high spirits we are
happy to know that in this year
1956 we are privileged and honoured
to erect the greatest building on earth,
the Temple of the Lord.

All permits have been granted for
the rest of the buildings, including the
administration building, the Matthew
Cowley Memorial Building and the
Temple. Excavation has been com-
pleted on the administration building
site. Excavation will be started im-
mediately on the Matthew Cowley
building site. Preparations for excava-
tion and starting the Temple will be-
gin in the near future and all plans
for ground breaking ceremonies are
pending. President and Sister Menden-
liall and President and Sister Stone
arrived here December 5th.

The transportation department is
very busy constructing new roads
past the motel site and to the upper
farm. The motels are nearing com-
pletion with six now being occupied
and the other six will be ready for
occupation Christmas time. A few more
families will be arriving.

The new clinic and canteen building
is nearing completion and should be
ready for use by the first of the year.

Several new batches have been com-
pleted and some have been renovated
to make accommodation for new mis-
sionaries joining our forces.

The roofs on the girls' dormit ries
have just been completed This work-
was done by Jim Hapeta's crew and
they are well along on the Eimhoff
System (sewerage disposal system).
It is hoped that it will be in operation
by this coming Hui Tau. The block
plant is well under way with all
machinery necessary to do the work.
The farm crew are still having end-
less battles against the birds and the
bees and the many insects in raising
a sizeable garden to fulfill the demands
at the College. The College personnel
are happy to see the delivery of the
new school bus which gives adequate
comfort and ease to our womenfolk.

We do miss Sister Deal from our
office force, but hope she is happy with
her work in the Auckland area as a
proselyting missionary. She was re-
placed by Sister Maria Randall from
Hastings who has adapted herself read-
ily in our College way of life. Since
the arrival of our new office manager
things have certainly taken shape in
the department. We appreciate Elder
Bird's efficiency and capabilities in this
part of his work here at the College.
The joinery crew are doing a wonder-
ful job in clearing their responsibilities.

We are happy to welcome in the
newlyweds, Sister Nancy and Brother
George Kaha. After their tin-can wel-
come. I'm sure this fine couple will
endure until the end here at the Col-
lege. Happy to have you with us,
Nancy and George.

With cupid working overtime we are
compelled to build a few more small
batches. Within two months we have
had three marriages, Floyd Watene
and Aroha Eketone, Henry Sad'er and
Pat Ngamo, Nancy Randall and
George Kaha. We the College folk also
congratulate Tom Kershaw and Lily
Crawford in their recent engagement.

The stork has also been working
overtime amongst our womenfolk. We
greet Joan and Peter Pearse's son and
Kenya and Bart's baby into our midst.

Our concert party is progressing
very well. We have been moving
around to different places such as Te

TE KARERE

Kuiti, Otorohanga, Gordontown, Hunt-
ly and we plan to go to Tauranga in
the near future. The Gospel has surely
been preached through these wonderful
people who have unselfishly given of
their time and talents. The concert
party is supervised under the leadership
of John Smith, John Aspinall and Matt
Tarawa.

Calling all districts ! Calling all dis-
tricts ! We the College personnel, under
the supervision of Brother Syd Craw-
ford and Sister Jane MacDonald, do
appreciate and realize your love and
prayers towards us as your brothers
and sisters in the Gospel. With heart-
felt gratitude we say thank you and
God bless you for your untiring efforts
in raising money and sending food-
stuffs for our comfort and stability.
We have a very efficient budget system
and with our hard-working committee
behind the scenes our mode of living
has been truly uplifted. We are looking
after your sons, dear mothers, and are
thankful unto you for their presence
here. May God bless each and every
one of us in this New Year of bliss
and strife.

Happy New Year from Tama Ed-
wards, Maraki Edwards, Murray Pere,
Jack Witihira, John McKay, Trevor
Fergusson, Watie Sadler, Mahu Wi-
neera, Watie and Cyril Clarke, Bro-
ther and Sister Mason, Naomi and
Michael Timu, Nannie and Pop As-
pinall. All saying hello and adieu to
their very own.

• * *
MAHIA DISTRICT

Reporter: M. M. Toroaiwhiti

During the month of November the
mortal remains of the late Teitirawa
McLroy of Bridge Pa. Hastings, was
brought home to rest with her ances-
tors. To her husband and family we
offer our deepest of sympathy.

On the fir>.t Sunday of November
the Relief Society put over a beauti-
ful programme under tin- direction of
Sister Tulate Solomon.

Sister Heni Christy lias been released
from the Primary President j in the

Nuhaka Branch and Sister Margie
Christy was set apart for this position.
The Branch Presidency saw fit to
run a passenger bus to Church from
one of its little outlets, Whakaki, and
by doing this it has swelled the at-
tendance to a bursting point. Brother
Adam Mitchell made it possible for
these people to attend when he offered
to drive the bus free of charge.

MANAWATU DISTRICT
Reporter: Moana Manihera

New Year greetings from Mana-
watu.

From Levin the new branch under
the leadership of Brother Mat Patu-
aka, Chappy McDonald and Bruce
Murray is going along fine. The Re-
lief Society under Grace McDonald,
Mina Patuaka, and Wai McDonald
and their many teachers are working
hard now for our Hui Pariha and
Hui Tau. We were indeed sorry to
hear that Sister Wai McDonald and
Robert Wehipeihana are in the Palm-
erston North Hospital. Special health
germs to you both.

Congratulations go to Hemi Here-
maia and Chappy McDonald in their
advancements to Elders. Also con-
gratulations to Tuiti McDonald in his
marriage to Thelma Scott on the 22nd
October.

From Palmerston North it is indeed
encouraging to see the increased at-
tendance at Sunday School each week.
averaging 45. The Relief Society lias
been re-organized and is now under
Olive Auckram, Margaret Howell.
Sister Carr and Evelyn Maxwell.
They have been working on their Hui
Pariha and Hui Tau work.

On the 3rd December a ••Thank
Yuu'* evening was held for the pre-
vious President and his wife.

On the 4th I >e< ember a member o\
the District Presidency, Brother Eric

Steele, visited the Wellington Hui
Pariha and enjoyed the wonderful

spirit. We m Palmerston North are
now waiting with open anus Presideni

January, 1956

and Sister W. Mendenhall who will
be -pending some time with Elder and
Sister Robert Mendenhall and. of
course, little Marie.

We would be pleased to see the
Primary children along 10:30 on Sat-
urdays. Much is ado in M.I. A.
( Howdy Night, Hikes and Christmas
Fantasy) which were thoroughly en-
joyed by all who attended. We thank
all for their attendance to M.I. A. and
remind you that we will be looking
forward to seeing everyone in 1956.

From Tamaki — There is a lull over
the branch with the shearing season
now in full swing, but we hope to have
our members back and full of enthusi-
asm for 1956. The stork has visited
the branch, for on the 25th November
a son was born to Joy and Guy Abbott.
We were sorry to hear that Sister
Rangirangi lost her daughter at birth
last month. Our deepest sympathy is
extended.

The three Sunday Schools in Tamaki
are indeed progressing and wonderful
testimony meetings were held on the
first Sunday. We were pleased to see
Brother Luxford and his wife visit
his mother early in December.

Many baptisms of children have
taken place early in December and we
pray that they do realize how great
this Church is.

The Co-Relation Meetings are now
held on the first Sunday and we extend
a hearty invitation to all to attend our
Hui Pariha to be held in Palmerston
North on the 28th and 29th January.

-anus out at the home of Sister Dunn
m Redcliffs, Early in the evening a
meal was had, barbeque style, and when
the sun went down everyone joined
in the concert and sing song in the
moonlight.

This season again we have a soft-
ball team in Christchurch entering the
men's competitions each Saturday.
They are losing some, winning some
and generally having a good time.

We welcome to the missionary ranks
of the district Elder Don Stephenson,
who is now District Secretary and
companion to the District President,
Elder Haacke ; and Elder Nolan Reed,
as new companion to Elder Tanner.
Elders Ferrin and May have moved
out from the mission home in Christ-
church, in order that they may spend
their entire time with investigators,
and have no branch duties.

Elders Haacke and Stephenson are
spending a large part of their time
travelling, contacting and holding
meetings with the scattered members
each month.

Great strides are being made by the
missionary efforts in Invercargill.
There are some very enthusiastic mem-
bers down there, and Elders Harper
and Olson have begun holding a Sun-
day School service each week.

Auction sales appear to be coming
popular lately. Dunedin held a very
successful social and sale on Wednes-
day. November 30th, and following
suit. Christchurch held one after
M.I. A. on Tuesday, December 6th.

New Year greetings to all !

OTAGO DISTRICT
Reporter: Noelene J. Thomson

Now that summer is on the way the
Branch M.I.A.'s are taking the oppor-
tunity of fine weather and are holding
outdoor parties. In Dunedin on Satur-
day, 26th November, a picnic group
enjoyed a day at Tahuna Beach, and
another, the following Saturday, at the
favourite Larnocks Castle.

On Tuesday, November 29th, the
Churchchrist M.I. A. had fun and

TARANAKI DISTRICT
Reporter: Mana Manu

Many friends and relations attended
the funeral of Brother Te Matoe Ho-
hepa Wineera held at the Oeo Pa.
A soul-inspiring service was conducted
by brother Pohe Rei and to complete
the reverence of the programme was
the sweet singing of the members who
came from far and near. Our deepest
sympathy and arohanui is extended to

TE KARERE

Sister Margaret and family at the loss
of a fine brethren and father.

Of those who travelled distances
special mention is made of those who
came from the College — Brother and
Sister Frank Hippolite, Brothers Ka-
pua Manuirirangi, Mahu Wineera and
Jury Arthur. Our Sunday services
were held with these members present
and the Priesthood meeting was one
of the best held in the Manaia Branch
for quite a while.

Paying two visits in succession was
the Porirua Branch members and the
testimonies of these people were appre-
ciated. Heading the list was Brother
George Katene and we were privileged
to have Sister Moki Arthur and fam-
ily in respects of their departed father
and as former members of the district.
Topping the bill with activity as
always is the M.I. A. An "Over the
Rainbow Hike" was conducted by the
Activity Counsellor. This was followed
by a visit to the Observatory called
"A Night with the Stars." It certainly
was a night of great learning and
greater understanding of the creations
that Our Father in Heaven has given
to Earth.

The monthly Leadership Meeting
was held at Wanganui under the super-
vision of District President Calvin
Jones Wardell. The Wanganui Pri-
mary held a bring and buy in order
to raise funds for their Christmas
Party.

News of our travelling Elders, Gor-
don Gallup and Richard Anderson, is
that they are going along in fine style
contacting inactive members and in-
vestigators.

A visitor to New Plymouth is Bro-
ther Clements from Christchurch who
is the Second Counsellor to the 9th
Quorum of Elders. The services are
now being held at the Labour Party
Hall and the average attendance is 14.
We welcome Elder 1). W. Davidson
to our Districl as new companion to
Elder Wardell, and also to thank Elder
Peterson for the help he has given our

Districl and all the best in his new
field of labour.

The age-old dream fades and another
Christmas solemnizing the birth of
Christ recedes into yet another year.
"Behold, I bring glad tidings of great
joy." Christmas festivities have been
celebrated with vim and fervour and
the District has been all out to enjoy
themselves as one group. Although
separated by some distance, the mem-
bers attended the Weenie Roast Beach
Party held at the Kaupokanui Beach
under the auspices of the District
M.I. A. Thanks to it being an over-all
success is due to the President, Doris
Manu, and the untiring efforts of the
District Activity Counsellor and the
Music and Sports Directors : Sister
Mana Manu, Elders K. L. Hancey and
Evan Morrison.

Presenting the Primary children
with gifts was "J°lry Old Saint Nick."
In the Manaia Branch a Fancy Dress
Party was held and novel ideas were
displayed. To save expense parents
dressed their children in costumes made
from newspaper and the results were
very surprising.

The Wanganui Primary party was
a huge success. Credit falls on the
officers for their perseverence in pre-
paring these programmes and also the
completion of another successful year
of Primary work.

Our Elders' Quorum travelled to
Taumaranui to the Region Presidency
meeting. The local brethren were from
Manaia. Turake Manuirirangi and
Pohe Ihaka Rei ; Patea, Brother Jack
Prime; Wanganui, Bobby McCarthy.
William Katene.

A little bundle of charms has just
dropped in by carrier pigeon to delight
the home of Mrs. Elpise (Tito) Jones
and with the everlasting call we reap
the reward of "Glad Tidings oi Great
Joy."

• * •

WELLINGTON DISTRICT
By Tiripa Katene

Greetings to all Te Karere readers:
New appointments in Porirua

Branch are Brother George Katene.

as Genealogy Leader: Brother Tutuira

January, 1956

\\ ineera, Sunday School Superintend-
ent ; with Wiremu Wincera, Kerehi
Pene and Marlene Wolfgramnie as
counsellors and secretary respectively.
Several children recently entered into
the waters of baptism at the Porirua
Chapel, namely : Francis Solomon,
Rangi Solomon, Hera Parata, Charles
Elkington, Kahu Ropata. Mihipeka
Parai.

Many friends gathered in the Pori-
rua Recreation Hall to give one of
our brothers, Akapikirangi Arthur a
surprise 21st birthday party. A most
enjoyable evening was spent and many
wonderful gifts were received.

Congratulations are also extended to
the Peter Edwards, Jnr., on the birth
of their daughter.

On the 26th November wedding
vows were exchanged between Sister
Faith Campbell of Mangaroa and
Eddie Green of Yorkshire, England.
Officiating was Elder Domney, and an
enjoyable social followed the ceremony.
May this couple have many happy
years ahead of them as they start out
in their new life together.

A wonderful birthday banquet was
held on the 19th November to celebrate
the 21st birthday of Brother Gillis
Papanui at Ngatiponeki Hall. Many,
many friends gathered to wish him suc-
cess and happy birthday, and many
beautiful gifts were received.
* * *
WHANGAREI DISTRICT
Reporter: Dick Horsford
Great joy was brought to many of
the Saints about three weeks ago when
President Ballif and Elder Hay made
a rather extensive trip around the dis-
trict, meeting the members in their
homes, on their maraes, and even to
holding a meeting on the roadside at
Opahi where some of the local sisters
were gathered. Other places visited
were Moerewa, Mokau, Punuruku,
Ngaiotanga, Hikurangi, Ruatangata,
Kaikou, Rooma, Te Horo, Whangarei,
Takahiwai, and Warkworth.

Married last Easter and baptized on
December 4th were two of the high-

lights in the life of Pamela Margaret,
wife of Brother George Going. Pamela
will be a great asset to the Maromaku
Branch where she has been a counsel-
lor and teacher in Primary for some
time.

Helena Bay was the place chosen
for a picnic on the 3rd of December.
It was organized by the Whangarei
Branch Budget Committee to raise
funds for the branch assessments.
Sports were held in the morning while
the afternoon was spent in swimming
and searching for seafoods. Lunch was
provided by a Hangi. About 150 people
were present from Whangarei, Maun-
gatoroto, Hikurangi, Maromoku and
the Whangaruru area. The proceeds
of the day added another £25 to the
branch funds.

The people of the Ruatangata and
Kaikou areas have also held similar
functions and boosted their College-
Temple assessments. We commend
these people on their efforts in helping
to support the local brothers and sis-
ters at the College.

Whangarei District Statistics
Deaths:

Elaine Mathew, baby daughter of
Whetu and Ruku Mathew, died Octo-
ber 2nd, 1955, Kaikou Branch.
Baptisms:

Horomona Tipene Jnr, Opahi Sun-
day School by Brother Werohia
Herewini, October 9th, 1955.

William Pere Coffly, Opahi Sunday
School by Brother Werohia Herewini,
October 9th, 1955.
Blessings

Kathleen Teawhi Lawrence, daugh-
ter of Brother and Sister George Law-
rence ,Te Horo Branch, November
13th, 1955.

Adelaide Henare Winiata, daughter
of Brother and Sister Hori Niha
Henare Winiata, Te Horo Branch,
November 13th, 1955.

Peter Webb Pullman, son of Sister
Dorothy Pullman, Ngaiotanga Branch,
November 20th, 1955.

Hauraki Wihongi, son of Brother
Matthew WTihongi, Whangarei Branch.

TE KARERE

WAIKATO DISTRICT

Reporter: Elder David M. Evans

The College Branch and the Hamil-
ton Branch had a combined M.I. A.
dance at Winter Gardens in Hamilton
and used the College band to play for
them. The theme was "Christmas
Belles." The dance was well attended
and was enjoyed by everyone.

The College concert party have put
on three very successful concerts this
past month at Gordonton, Huntly, and
Otorohanga. The proceeds from these
concerts are for the Waikato and Col-
lege Branch supports. Two more con-
certs are scheduled soon, at Tauranga
and at Rotorua.

We extend our thanks to the Zion
Elders that were labouring in the dis-
trict who have been shifted and extend
a hearty welcome to the new ones.

A Sunday School is being organized
in Matamohoe and meetings are being
held weekly there. Brother Mervin
Saunders, the superintendent of the
Waikato District Sunday School, has
been travelling every week, visiting all
the Home Sunday Schools in the dis-
trict.

District leadership meeting was held
in Hamilton on Wednesday, the 29th,
in Hamilton. A good attendance of dis-
trict and branch leaders were present.

Remember that we are having a Hui
Pariha January 22nd at the College.
Make your preparations now to come.

On 7th December a Relief Society
"Bring and Buy" took place in Hamil-
ton to raise money for the Temple
fund. A fine attendance was appreci-
ated and all the goods were quickly
sold. Elder Evans showed films of
talks by President Matthew Cowley.

Percy Hill requests thai the mem-
bers of the Waikato District show
more activity in the Whakapapa work
and send in their sheets. Elder 1 Unix

Boren and Brother Blackie Thompson
were In charge of a nice so< ial at 1 1 •

O Tainui and had parts of the concert
party entertain along with the films of
Utah. A large crowd was in attend-
ance. Also, Elder Boren has taken a
work party out on Saturday afternoon
to help repair the hall there.

Sister Ririe, President of the Wai-
kato District Primary Association,
visited all branches this month and
has made many helpful suggestions to
stimulate the Primary throughout the
district.

On 13th November the College
Choir, with about 25 members, visited
the Hamilton Branch and filled the
chapel with really beautiful singing.
They also brought two very fine
speakers. The Hamilton Choir visited
the College Branch the same night.

The M.I. A. held a fireside on No-
vember 20th at which Mr. Harold
Larsen spoke on some of the finer
points of photography. Over 40 in-
terested people saw some beautiful
close-up and coloured slides.

The Trailbuilder boys invited the
Lark girls to the Patriotic Fun-da-lay
day on the 12th of November. Every-
body was very red, white and blue,
and we sang the New Zealand national
anthem at the close of an enjoyable
day. The Co-Pilots also had their fun.
They formed a percussion band. Every-
one heard them and they loved it !

This month the small elders' group
has been very active. They have just
completed painting a worthy member's
home.

The Sunday evening programme for

December was presented by the Sun-
day School with the theme as sug-
gested by the Mission, "The Gospel
and My Children." This was very well

done and some lovely thoughts were
given. Sister Rodgers was the main

speaker.

We extend from the Waikato Dis-
trict to .ill .i verj Merrj Christinas

and a llapp\ and Prosperous New

Year.

January, 1956

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
Reporter: Ofa Schaumkel

The Auckland District Hui Pariha
was held on December 10th and 11th
and was very successful. With the
North Shore Branch members and the
Tamaki Branch members joining with
the Auckland Branch at the Auckland
Chapel, the two-day conference proved
inspiring to those in attendance. The
programme on Saturday evening by
the Primary and the M.I. A. was par-
ticularly interesting.

The Sunday sessions began with
Priesthood and Relief Society at 8:30
and the third and final general session
was at 7 o'clock. Sister Mary Bryan
presented Sister Sarah Tarawa with a
Silver Gleaner award and pin, and
Sister Mary Veronica Ross with a
Golden Gleaner award and pin at the
Sunday evening service. Congratula-
tions are extended to both these girls
on their outstanding achievements.
Both leaders and members of the dis-
trict were uplifted to better work by
the counsel given in the meetings.

On Saturday, December 10th, the
M.I. A. Mission Board met at the
Auckland Chapel to make plans for the
Xew Year of M.I. A. work.

Aboard the "Matua," Sister Louisa
Schaumkel, Auckland District's re-
porter, left for Tonga for a few
months' holiday. Willie Harris also
left to spend some months in Tonga.
A farewell party was held on Wednes-

day night lor Louisa and Bill, and a
large number of friends and relatives
gathered at the wharf t<> bid them
farewell.

• • *

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT
Reporter: Ella Hawea

Two members of the Korongata
Branch passed away this month: Sister
Teiti Mclllroy, beloved wife of Bro-
ther Tu Mclllroy. had been ill for
some time and Brother Paki (Buck)
Kanpa, who died of heart trouble. We
extend our deepest sympathy to the
families of these two people.

Saying farewell to us all were Elders
Richard F. Richards and James H.
King, who have returned to their loved
ones in Zion.

Making a good showing here in the
softball competitions are "L.D.S." of
Hastings, headed by Elder Ronald
Phillips. We are surely cheering for
your team, e hoa !

Back from the College are many of
our young people and by the reports
quite a number of them are progress-
ing very well indeed in the special
careers they have chosen.

I hope everyone had a most enjoy-
able Christmas and extend wishes for
a very happy and prosperous New
Year to the Brothers and Sisters in
Zion and New Zealand, our old folks,
parents, and friends, wherever they are.

Kia ora ra Katoa !

• ABOUT THE COVER . . .

Meet the Mission Office Staff. First row: Elder
James N. Chapman, Mission Secretary; Elder Lewis L.
Newman, Mission Recorder; Sister LuDene Fresh, Editor
"Te Karere."

Second row: Elder Lewis H. Williams, Superintendent
of Sunday School; Ariel S. Ballif, Mission President,
Elder Robert G. Smith, Superintendent of M.I.A.

Third row: Sister Beth Winmill, Receptionist; Elder
L. Ver-Non Wages, Assistant Mission Recorder; Elder
W. Dallin Gardner, Assistant Mission Secretary.

Not pictured is the Genealogy Department, a part
of the Mission Office Staff which will be featured in a
future issue.

TE KARERE

XJO//' behold, a marvellous work is about to come
forth among the children of men.

Therefore, O ye that embark in the service oj God,
see that ye serve Him with all your heart, might, mind,
and strength, that ye may stand blameless before Cunt
at the last day.

Therefore, if ye have desires to serve God, ye are
called to the work.

Tor behold the field is white, already to harvest;
and lo, he that trust eth in his sickle with his might, the
same layeth up in store that he perisheth not, but bring-
elh salvation to his soul.

.hid faith, hope, charity, and love, with an eye
single to the glory of God, qualify him for the work,

Remember faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance,
patience, brotherly kindness, godliness, charity, humility,
diligence.

Ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be
opened unto you. . {men.

i I )i ictrine and ( ovenants, Sectii 'ii I. |

DEAR SON
I 'earl 1 1. Anderson

You are out in the -world on your own now,
And I know you think life is grand.

So as your father and friend I am writing to you.

And praying that you'll understand.'
I've instilled in your heart si nee childhood,

The ways of the Gospel plan.
It's over to you now- — I've done my share.

Look up! Face the world! BE A MAX'
Life is a fight to the finish.

Lor the man who lives today.
Competitions for first place are fierce,

So. son. don't fall back by the way.
A passion filled sensuous seeker

Can't successfully work and not sag.
You need WILL-POWER, WORK-POWER and
WORTH-POWER

To keep you high, not let you dray.
I'd like to wager this one thing, my son.

Break the laws of health and you'll see
That your plans, your ideals and vigour,

Will (/ive way to sensuality.
Break the laws of health and it follows

Nature's hill MUST he paid on demand.
I know, for I've travelled the road, my boy.

And I've seen it on every hand.
Treat womanhood now and always

As you demand your mother should be.
And you'll keep respect and honour,

And personal virility.
Break eternal laws and then, my son,

The i/a me to you is lost.
VIRILITY COLS. WILL-POWER COLS.

Ah! the bitter, bitter eost.
An evil habit is a burden, you know.

Dragged your whole life through.
So master yourself! It's your own reward.

With God's help, what else can you do!
King of the forest or serpent of marsh/

I know which you'd choose to be.
Abstinence, my boy, brings achievement.

Indulgence — Mediocrity.
So I say now in closing this letter, my son.

We are architects of our own fate.
Decisions determines destiny.

Decide now! — Ere it's too late.

THE MESSENGER

♦V'J

! .3

**mSB

1 "' iHMJ' ■

mm Mdk. I ^m^r ■

FEBRUARY

:: 1956

Vol. 50

No.

Mission President :

Ariel S. Ballif

First Counsellor:

Joseph Hay

Second Counsellor:

George R. Biesinger

Mission Secretary :

James N. Chapman

Mission Recorder:

L. Ver-non Wages

Asst. Mission Secretary :

W. I ).\I.I.I \ ( rARDNER

Editor:

LuDene Fresh

Office Assistants :

Mo \ \ \ M.w i HERA
Kitty Sue Barber

"TE KARERE" is pub-
lished monthly by the
New Zealand Mission
of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day
Saints and is printed
by "The Business
Printing Works Ltd.,"
55 Albert St.. Auck-
land, C.l.New Zealand.

Subscription Rates:

fis. per (i months

10s. per year

£2 for 5 years

lis. per year

£2 5s. for 5 years

(U.S. Currency:

$1.50 per year

S6.00 for 5 years

'TE KARERE'

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND

Contents for February, 1956

39 The President's Page

4() Editorial— "Attitude is the Answer"

42 Ground Breaking Services on Temple Hill

47 Women's Corner

48 My Father— Toke Watene

50 Here and There in the Mission

54 Priesthood Page

57 Wanganui Boy Scouts Camp Out

58 Relief Society

59 Sunday School

60 The Mutual Improvement Association

62 Genealogy

63 Primary Page — "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

65 Featuring the Districts

• ABOUT THE COVER . . .

President Ariel S. Ballif, Elder W. B. Mendenhall, and
Elder George R. Biesinger turn the first sod at Temple ground-
breaking ceremonies. See article page 42.

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams: "Quiekmere," Auckland — Phone* 44-414

Address all Correspondence:
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission
newspaper.

New Zealand as a registered

Jte cKupu fti*oha

'Site PheudeiAt' 6 pjOfe

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

FOR my message to you this month
I would like to quote a few verses
from the 121 Section of the Doctrine
and Covenants and make the plea that
you study carefully, applying the wis-
dom of them to your daily lives :

34 to 38:

"Behold, there are many called, but
jew are chosen. And why are they not-
chosen?

Because their hearts are set so much
upon the things of this world, and
aspire to the honours oj men, that they
do not learn this one lesson —

That the rights oj the priesthood
are inseparably connected zvith the
powers oj heaven, and that the pozvers
oj heaven cannot be controlled nor
handled only upon the principles oj
righteousness.

That they may be conferred upon us,
it is true; but zvhen we undertake to
cover our sins or to gratify our pride,
our vain ambition, or to exercise con-
trol or dominion or compulsion upon
the souls of the children of men, in
any degree of unrighteousness, behold,
the heavens zuithdrazv themselves ; the
Spirit oj the Lord is grieved; and
when it is withdrawn, . hunt to the
priesthood or the authority oj thai

man.

Behold, ere he is aware, he is left

unto himself, to kick against the pricks.

to persecute the saints, and to fight
against God."

41 to 46:

"No power or influence can or ought
to be maintained by virtue of the
priesthood, only by persuasion, by long-
suffering, by gentleness and meekness,
and by love unfeigned;

By kindness, and pure knowledge,
which shall greatly enlarge the soul
without hypocrisy, and without guile —

Reproving betimes with sharpness,
when moved upon by the Holy Ghost;
and then showing forth afterwards an
increase of love toward him whom
thou has reproved, lest he esteem thee
to be his enemy;

That he may know that thy faithful-
ness is stronger than the cords of
death.

Let thy bowels also be full of charity
towards all men, and to the household
of faith, and let virtue garnish thy
thoughts unceasingly; then shall thy
confidence wax strong in the presence
of God; and the doctrine of the priest-
hood shall distil upon thy soul as the
dews from heaven.

The Holy Ghost shall be thy con-
s/out companion, and thy scepter an
unchanging scepter of righteousness
and truth; and thy dominion shall be
an everlasting dominion, and without
compulsory meauc it shall flow UHtO

thee fori vet and ever,"

Gladness of heart is the life of a man; and the joyfulntSS of man is length

OJ (lavs. For Sorrow has destroyed many and there is NO COmfori therein.
Envy and wrath shorten a man's days. EcclesiastlCUS.

February, 1956

Editor:al .

Attitude is the Answer

IN applying the Gospel to our daily lives, it seems
that frequently proper actions arc easier to accom-
plish than the developing and maintaining of the right

kind of attitude. Therein, however, lies the success or
failure of every human heing — religiously, professionally.
socially, and in every way. It isn't what we have, or do
not have, that makes us happy or depressed, rich or
poor, hut rather it is the way in which we react to our
situation at any time. So our attitude, our point of
view, merits constant attention in our efforts at self-
improvement. That is the spark from which every noble
action stems. Proof of this is evidenced in the poem
"Opportunity" hy Edward Rowland Sill: —

This I beheld, or dreamed it in a dream:

There spread a eland oj dust along a plain;

And underneath the eloud, or in it, raged

A furious battle, and men yelled, and swords

Shoeked upon swords and shields. A prinee's banner

Wavered, then staggered backward, hemmed hy foes.

A craven hung along the battle's edge

And thought, "Had I a szvord of keener steel —

That blue blade that tlie king's son bears — but this

Blunt thing — /" He snapped and flung it from his hand.

And, lowering, crept away and left the field.

Then came the king's son, wounded, sore bestead.

And weaponless, and saw the broken sword.

Hilt-buried in the dry and trodden sand,

And ran and snatched it, and witii battle-shout

Lifted afresh, he hewed his enemy down,

And saved a great cause that heroic day.

A broken blade can be more effective than a shiny
sword, if we have the courage to use it well.

It is a well-known fact that necessity makes the
perception and hearing of blind people more keen. Sick-
ness of body, through greater effort, may enrich the
mental alertness and spiritual intensity of a person. It
is well to remember, however, that it isn't always so.
It is the attitude, accompanied by earnest endeavour,
that makes the handicap an asset.

In a like manner, seeming advantages in life, such
as wealth, education, intellectuality, may become not
helpful, but hindrances along the path of life. It is the

40 TE KARERE

approach a person makes to his life, with the set of
"tools" he has that will determine where he will rank.

Even sin can be turned into a helpful thing if
handled in the correct way. Mind you, there is no
doctrine anywhere in the Church that would even sug-
gest sinning, then repenting, as a means of improving
one's life. But sin, once committed, if repentance is
sincere and permanent, with the proper attitude toward
it, can be made into a forward step. It takes far more
effort, and is a far greater risk, for the Devil is eager to
entice the sinner into greater sins, as well as discourage-
ment and despair. It is true, however, that our attitude
toward sin — whether it be with sufficient strength to
stay free of sin or our attitude toward erasing the sin.
through honest confession, sincere, permanent turning
away from that sin, may lead us into a higher degree
of spiritual growth than we formerly attained.

Let us not forget for a moment, however, that our
Father in Heaven, who loves us tenderly as His sons
and daughters, has decreed that the wav without sin is
the better way. Only those who have felt true sorrow
for sin are aware of the tremendous burden sin places
upon human heart. And as we yield, be it ever so
slightly, to Satan's promptings, we find his evil influ-
ence affecting our thinking and our attitude, and destroy-
ing our desire to do right.

Let us go forward then, looking not for misfortunes,
mistakes and sins by which to build our souls for salva-
tion, but rather let us remember that . . .

"There is a law, irrevocably decreed in heaven before the
inundations of this zvorld, upon which alt blessings are predi-
cated—

"And when we obtain any blessing from God, it is by obedi-
ence to that law uhon which it is predicated." (Doctrine and
Covenants 130:20-21.)

And obedience'to God's commandments is necessary
for greatest joy, not only fur eternity, but here and now.

But should our way be thomed with poverty,
sickness, sorrow or sin, we must remember that
nothing, in itself, can defeat our great purposes,
and with the proper spirit and humble attitude,
each challenge can become a stepping stone to-
ward eternal life. That it mav be such for you,
and for me, and for every son and daughter of
our Eternal Father, I pray humbly through Jesus
Christ. — L.F.

February, 1956 41

Ground Breaking Services Held
on Temple Hill

FULFILMENT of dreams of hun-
dreds of missionaries and Saints
was the historic ground-breaking ser-
vice signifying the commencement of
construction of the New Zealand
Temple held at Frankton December
21st. The service also marked the be-
ginning of construction on the two
major buildings of the College project,
the David O. McKay Auditorium
Building and the Matthew Cowley
Memorial Administration Building.
Presided over by President Ariel S.
Ballif, the exercises began at 2 :00 p.m.
on Temple Hill, which overlooks the
College campus, and the surrounding
area as well as Hamilton in the dis-
tance. In spite of inclement weather for

several days before, the day was clear,
calm and warm, and the lovely land-
scape of low rolling hills dotted with
the white College buildings and ever-
green shrubs made a perfect setting
for the sacred occasion. Over six hun-
dred people, representing all the dis-
tricts of the Mission, and with district
presidents of fifteen of the sixteen
districts were seated in the area on
which the actual structure of the
Temple will be erected. The spirit of
unity and enthusiasm added to the
spirituality of the event.

Adding a beautiful touch was the
music, furnished by a well-balanced
combined choir, composed mainly of
the Auckland District Choir and the

Elder Biesinger describes the Temple building.

TE KARERE

Combined choir furnished the music.

College Branch Choir, but assisted by
members from nearly every district.
Directed by Elder Kelly Harris, their
lovely rendition of "Let the Mountains
Shout for Joy" and "I Walked Today
Where Jesus Walked" were inspira-
tional and touched the hearts of all.
The first speaker to address the
group was Elder George R. Biesinger,
who is supervisor of construction here.
Elder Biesinger expressed his apprecia-
tion to the people, particularly the vol-
untary labour missionaries, and the
Zion missionaries at the College who
head the various crews, for their
efforts in developing the project to
its present stage. He then explained
that the past three years of work on
the College have been preparatory to
the greater task at hand of building
the Temple and the extensive auditor-
ium and administration building. Dur-
ing that time crews have been built
up, workmen have been trained, equip-
ment has been accumulated and a spirit
of co-oporation established which are
all necessary to bring the project to a
successful completion. He stated how
his own testimony has grown, and the
testimonies of many of the workmen

at the College have grown as they
have seen the Lord's help in accom-
plishing the sometimes seemingly im-
possible tasks. "We have the Lord on
our side. I am sure of that. I have
seen it demonstrated in the College
and in getting this far with the Temple.
But He will not build this Temple. It is
here for us to do."

In conclusion, Elder Biesinger made
an appeal for more help and more
support, which is necessary if the
project is to be brought successfully
to completion within two years, as
planned.

Elder Stewart Meha, stalwart High
Priest and Genealogy worker in New
Zealand, gave an inspiring talk. He
pointed out the necessity of preparation
for entering the House of the Lord
when it is completed. He pointed out
to the missionaries labouring at the
College, "You missionaries who are
here are to be envied because you are
receiving training which will fit you
for a recommend for going through
the House of the Lord. Take advantage
of every blessing afforded you of your
time here, especially do not miss the
study periods. Learn the principles of

February, 1956

the Gospel, so that in two years' time
when this house is dedicated you are
fit to go through and receive those
blessings which are meant for the sal-
vation of all mankind and do work for
yourselves and for your dead."

In his talk, Elder W. B. Mendenhall,
Chairman of the Church Building Com-
mittee, pointed out that from the be-
ginning of this Dispensation with Kirt-
land, Temples have been built upon
commandment of the Lord. "It isn't
like we build simply a chapel, or a
school, or lots of other things, but the
Temples of God are built by command-
ment. And when the Prophet of Al-

wishing that a beautiful spirit would
attend the ground-breaking service.

Elder Mendenhall had been requested
by the New Zealand Returned Mission-
ary Society to present one thousand
dollars to Elder Biesinger as their
initiating contribution to the Temple.
Other contribuitons brought and pre-
sented by Elder Mendenhall included
a personal contribution of fifty dollars
by Brother Rush Midgley, father of
Elder Midgley who was recently in
New Zealand as a missionary. This
certainly was a generous gesture and
was gratefully received. Another gift
was presented to Elder Mendenhall

A section of the crowd.

mighty God stood on this very spot he
said, 'This is the place that we shall
build a Temple.' And on this very spot
we shall build it, and by the command-
ment of that Prophet of God."

He exhorted the people to continue
their support, in labour and in finances,
to care for the labourers until the com-
pletion of the great project now under
way. He expressed appreciation for all
that has been done by President Mc-
Kay and by the former Apostle of the
Pacific Isles, Elder Matthew Cowley,
in promoting the College for New Zea-
land. He expressed personal greetings
from President and Sister McKay, and
from Sister Cowley, Jewell and and
Tony. He made reference to a cable
received from the First Presidency

by Fern Kimball for the Magleby fam-
ily in the amount of five hundred
dollars, to perpetuate the name of
Magleby, who said, "This is only the
beginning." This gift was donated from
a fund that was accumulated by the
wife of President John E. Magleby,
after his death, and received by Elder
Hohepa Heperi, one of only two high
priests of New Zealand, and one of
the first converts made by John E.
Magleby in 1889 when he was here in
New Zealand as an elder. Later he
served here as mission president. This
generous gift was gatefully accepted by
Brother Heperi, who made his response
in his native Maori tongue. The money,
turned over to the building programme,
will be used to further the project.

TE KARERE

A lovely gesture and delightful sur-
prise was the presentation of £1016 by
Sister Rita Stone, who is in charge of
the Relief Society work in Samoa, to
Elder Mendenhall. This money, raised
through great personal effort by the
Samoan Relief Socety women, was
presented by Elder Mendenhall to Sis-
ter Ballif for the making of Temple
clothes. This contribution, evidencing
the beautiful co-operative spirit of the
Gospel, was moving to all present.

Sister Ballif, who is in charge of
the Relief Society work in New Zea-
land, gave a grateful response to the
gift. "On behalf of the people of New
Zealand, the women particularly, I
want to humbly acknowledge this
money. We have already begun the

making of clothes. A committee was
set up and quite a few are already
finished. We are very, very grateful
for this money."

The concluding speaker, President
Ballif, paid tribute to the M.A.C.
where he served as principal for 42
months in 1927 to 1930, and pointed
out the influence which it still bears
through the lives of the men who were
students there, many of whom are now
leaders in the Church here in New
Zealand. He indicated the valuable in-
fluence which would be brought to
bear by the College now under con-
struction, through the improved lives
of the students who will attend when
it is opened.

Joe McDonald and the "cat" begin excavation.
February, 1956

He told the people that the "Temple
is designed for you. Every effort that
is put into it by every human being,
as far as the physical structure is
concerned, is to build a great Temple
to the Lord, and to present an oppor-
tunity for you to enjoy the blessings
of the highest ordinances available to
men through the Gospel plan."

In this great spiritual experience of
the ground-breaking ceremony of the
Temple, I would like to offer a prayer
for those who work and for the con-
struction of this great edifice. Unite
with me in this prayer.

"Our Father in Heaven, at this time
we pause in our programme to give
thanks and praise unto Thee, to par-
ticularly express our appreciation for
the opportunity we have of breaking
ground for this beautiful building that
is to be a place where we can receive
all the blessings of the endowment and
all the blessings that are promised to
those who are faithful to these endow-
ments through the Holy Priesthood.
We are grateful for the Temple and
for the opportunities it presents to us
that we may go forward and be sealed
for time and eternity that we may have
the oportunity to go forward and do a
great work of love for those who have
gone and cannot do the work for them-
selves. We are grateful for all that it
stands for.

"Now, our Heavenly Father, as we
go forward to break ground and con-
tinue the building of this Temple, we
pray that Thy protecting care will be
upon those who perform the labours
that they may go forward without
molestation, that they may be success-
ful ,and perform their labours in right-
eousness. We pray that the designs
that have been approved can be used
for the purposes for which they have
been designed. We pray for those who
are at home, those of us who have
the responsibility to provide the neces-
sities of life for those who give of their
time to labour here. Bless each mem-
ber in the home. We are grateful for
their sacrifice. We are grateful they

are willing to supply the food and sup-
plies necessary to go forward. Bless
them that they may have the courage
and that they may have the means to
support and give of their means to this
great project. Bless them in their
stores. Bless them in their crops and in
their work that they may be success-
ful, that Thy programme can go for-
ward here as it has in the rest of the
world.

"Our Father, we pray that Thy
Spirit may go forward with us the rest
of this day and throughout our lives,
directing us to truth and righteousness,
and that we may honour our testi-
monies.

"We pray for both those who are
labouring and those who are supporting
that they may bring this great build-
ing to completion without harm or
danger. We pray for these and all un-
mentioned blessings that Thou mayest
see fit for the good of this building, in
the name of Jesus Christ. Amen."

Following the prayer, President Bal-
lif, with Elder Mendenhall and Elder
Biesinger, turned the first sod. signi-
fying commencement of construction
of the New Zealand Temple of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints.

Participating in the services were
Elder Alex Wishart, to represent the
Tongan people, offering the invocation,
and Elder Oliva Ahmu to represent the
Samoan people, offering the closing
prayer. The participation of peoples
from the various islands emphasized
the fact that the New Zealand Temple
will be used by the peoples from these
different islands of the South Pacific,
and Australia, as well.

As the people left the services, heavy
equipment began the actual excavation
of the Temple. And they returned to
their homes with renewed determina-
tion to unite their efforts for the com-
pletion of the Temple and the College
project within the two years, as
planned, that they might welcome back
President David O. McKay, who
selected the site, to dedicate the beau-
tiful Temple and open the College.

TE KARERE

Women's Corner.

By SISTER ARTA BALLIF
EAR FRIENDS,

How does one say "Thank You" in a way that honestly conveys
the feeling of gratitude felt in the heart? I wish I knew, for we want
to say "thank you with all our hearts" that you may know how much
we appreciate your many kind thoughts, good wishes, and happy
greetings to us at Christmas time and for the New Year. Many of
you sent cards and gifts (some without names) and for all we are
most humbly grateful. Combined, they made our Christmas week
a happy one.

Indeed, they will be remembered and enjoyed throughout the
whole coming year and for endless "cycles of years."

A certain author, Mr. Russell Lynes, looked through many
volumes of quotations and encyclopedias for some apt phrase, suitable
poetry, or some unique grouping of words which would beautifully
communicate his significant feelings of appreciation. He was unable
to find what he wanted so he composed an article on the subject
and called it "THE ART OF ACCEPTfNG." In it he explains
the various ways in which people accept gifts. It is a difficult thing
to accept a gift, whether it is a material or a spiritual one, in such
a way that the receiver makes the giver as happy as he is. It requires
a special art, the basis of which is sincerity. The author thinks that
the probable reason why accepting is unsung art, is that no one has
as yet devised a more artful formula for accepting any gesture or
generosity or thoughtfulness than the simple phrase "Thank you."
There are many words that can be used with it. There are certainly
a thousand tones of voice in which to say it. "But for the art of
gratifying those who would be generous to you, Thank you' has no
neer. Especially if said with a smile and sincerely."

And so, for the many holiday greetings and gifts we say sincerely
and with a smile, "Thank you." And we add only one lovely New
Zealand word which expresses our feelings for all of you — "Arohanui."

February, 1956 47

My Father —
TOKE WATENE

By STEVE WATENE

6i\

ITH considerable regret I
*^ learnt that Toke has passed
away. He was a nice chap, always
decent, kind, straightforward, excel-
lent characteristics. A leader of his
people."

This was typical of the hundreds
of messages received from his pakeha
friends when after a long illness Bro-
ther Toke Watene died in the Thames
Hospital on December 18th, 1955. His
patience and cheerfulness endeared him
to the doctors and staff, many of whom
were present with members of the
family at his passing.

He was the youngest child of the
late Mita Watene and the late Kata-
raina Matene and was present at the
baptisms of his grandfather, Matene
Te Nga, and his parents and mem-
bers of his family in 1888. He saw
the establishment of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
amongst his people by the late Mission
President, William Gardner, thus ful-
filling the reason why a light was
always kept shining at nighflr in the
Watene home at Kirikiri.

He was the fourth and youngest
brother of Taramana, Pirimona and
Wirihana Watene, all of whom lived
and died in the gospel. Pirimona also
did temple work at the Hawaiian
Temple before his death. Toke ful-
filled many missions amongst his
Maori people in the Poverty Bay, Ma-
nia, Taranaki, Bay of Plenty and
Taupo Districts, where travelling was
done mostly by horseback.

He was born on the 21st June, 1881,
blessed by Elder Joseph Burgess on
June 7th, 1888, and baptized on July
7th, 1889, by Elder Thomas Young.
He was ordained a Deacon on 11th
July, 1897, by Elder E. F. Richards,

a teacher on April 15th, 1898, by
Elder N. P. Westenskow and an Elder
on April 7th, 1907, by Elder Joseph
Linford. Prior to his death he was for
some years President of the Hauraki
District.

Since the establishment of the
Church in that district the elders had
made their headquarters with his
parents and after their deaths, at his
home till the year 1932, and many an
elder has looked on Toke and Rosie
as their New Zealand parents and
taught their children to regard them
as their New Zealand grandparents.

Many of them have returned as Mis-
sion Presidents, to mention a few,
William Gardner, Matthew Cowley,
A. T. Maughan, A. R. Halverson and
G. C. Young. He was associated with
the Te Karere for many years as the
kaiwhakamaori and from the begin-
ning to the ending translated Relief
Society lessons into Maori. Described
by President Matthew Cowley as one
of the "Corner-stones of the Church,"
Brother Toke was well versed in the
works of the Church and many were
amazed at his capacity in quoting
scriptures.

He was the third generation of his
family to join the Church and he lived
to give his great grand-daughter, Ani
Te Paea, a blessing and the knowledge
of the great heritage in store for her
(Matene te nga - Kataraina - Toke -
Tipene - Ihapera - Ani te Paea) .

Brother Toke was regarded as an
authority on the genealogies of his
tribe and was a select member of the
Genealogical Committee set up to com-

TE KARERE

pile the genealogies of those claiming
descent from the Tainui canoe with
headquarters at Ngaruawahia. He took
a keen interest in local affairs, both
sporting and educational. A tribute to
the high esteem in which he was held
was the presence of many to pay their
last respects, the Catholic Priest of
Thames, Father Lyons, who said, "I
come to pay my respects to a man
whom I have grown to love," the
Mayor of Thames, Mr. Ensor, O.B.E.,
the Principal of the Thames College,
Mr. Dorrington, Mr. Morgan, repre-
senting the South Auckland Education
Board, and many local farmers and
friends.

The funeral services were held in
the open as the Kirikiri Chapel was
too small to accommodate everyone
and was conducted by Brother George
Watene, District President. The speak-
ers were President A. S. Ballif and

the Mayor of Thames, Mr. S. Ensor,
O.B.E. The funeral took place at Te
Totara Cemetery and the grave was
dedicated by Brother Joseph Hay.

Much favourable comment was heard
regarding President Ballif's remarks
concerning mortality and immortality,
so simple did the explanation appear
to those attending the funeral.

Brother Toke and Sister Rosie had
one son, but brought up a large family,
some twenty-four in all, and it was
from this home that Matthew Cowley
obtained his son, Toni.

The Church has lost a good and
fatihful servant. We mourn his loss
as a father, husband, and as a coun-
sellor. We know he is going to other
work that our Father in Heaven has
for him. We rejoice in the knowledge
that he still lives. Praise be to Him.

Haere e papa ! Haere ki Kai-Hanga !
Ki te iwi ! Ki te iwi ki te Kainga.

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT RELIEF SOCIETY UNION MEETING

Nearly all of the women in this photograph, taken at one of their
district union meetings, are branch or district officers. In the back-
ground they have displayed the district handwork.

February, 1956

Here and There in the Mission

December 23rd was the arrival date
of nine new Elders from Zion who
have come to serve the Lord in His
missionary work in New Zealand. The
Elders travelled aboard the "Oronsay."

Elder Campbell

From Phoenix, Arizona, ELDER
CHAD M. CAMPBELL represents
the Seventh Ward, East Phoenix
Stake. His father, A. B. Campbell,
served a mission here nearly forty
years ago. Elder Campbell attended
Arizona State College for two years

Elder Campbell was assigned to Bay
of Islands with ELDER MAX R.
HYMAS.

ELDER WILLARD DEWAINE
BROWN, from Buhl, Idaho, attended
Brigham Young University for one
year and for the past two years has
served in the Army. Elder Brown was
also stationed for the most part in
Germany. He was second counsellor
in the M.I. A. in a branch in Augsberg,
Germany. Elder Brown represents the
Buhl Second Ward, Twin Falls Stake.
Both Elder Brown and Elder Camp-
bell travelled in Europe and were par-

4tk

Elder Davis

Elder Brown

and for the past two years has served
in the Armed Forces, stationed for
eighteen months in Germany. He
served as president of the M.I.A. for
servicemen's group in Ulm, Germany.

ticularly privileged to see the Swiss
Temple in Berne. Elder Brown is
labouring in Wairarapa with ELDER
DEAN L. TEW.

From Provo, Utah, ELDER CLEO
A. DAVIS, representing the Provo
First Ward, Provo Stake, attended
B.Y.U. for two years where he majored
in speech and salesmanship. He has
been employed in grocery work during
the summers. Elder Davis served as
secretary of his Deacons' quorum,
president of his Teachers' quorum, and
secretary of the Stake Aaronic Priest-
hood. Fie has also been Scoutmaster
for the Explorers and Scouts. Assigned
to the Northland, Bay of Islands, Elder
Davis is a companion to ELDER LA-
RELLE J. HATCH.

TE KARERE

ELDER JIM GATHERUM, repre-
senting Holladay First Ward, Cotton-
wood Stake, has attended the Univer-
sity of Utah, where he was studying
pre-dentistry. During summers he has
been clerk in a grocery store. Elder
Gatherum served as secretary of his
Priests' quorum. He has been assigned

Elder Gatherum

to labour with ELDER DARREL
HARPER in the far south, Inveroar-
gill, Otago District.

Elder Smith

From Rexburg, Idaho, ELDER R.
BRENT SMITH has attended both
Ricks College and Brigham Young
University studying agriculture. He has
been president of his Deacons' Quorum
and Teachers' Quorum and secretary
of his Priests' Quorum. He has done
farming with his father. Elder Smith
represents the Rexburg Sixth Ward,
Rexburg Stake. He has been assigned
to labour in Palmerston North, Mana-
watu District, with ELDER N. L.
BEERS.

Elder Galewick

A former Brigham Young Univer-
sity student, ELDER GORDON K.
GALEWICK comes from Whittier,
California. He represents the Belve-
dere Ward, Los Angeles Stake. Elder
Galewick was Junior M-Men stake
president and general secretary of the
Aaronic Priesthood. He is the only
member of his family who belongs to
the Church and he has been a member
for five years. Elder Galewick has been
assigned to Masterton, Wairarapa, as
a companion to ELDER HAL M.
JENSEN.

Elder Hansen

From Iona, Idaho, ELDER HAR-
OLD L. HANSEN is representing the
Iona Ward, Idaho Falls S^ake. He at-
tended Ricks College, studying pre-
medicine. He has served as Sunday
School chorister, Priesthood pianist,
M.I. A. drama director, M.I. A. choris-
ter, and Elders' Quorum secretary.

February, 1956

Elder Hansen plays the piano and
trumpet and has participated in group
singing. He attended the 1950 Scout
Jamboree at Valley Forge. His first
assignment was in Dunedin, South Is-
land, with ELDER MILTON C.
HATCH.

Elder Lords

Another Idahoan, ELDER ARVIN
J. LORDS, comes from Rigby. He
represents the Garfield Ward, East
Rigby Stake. He attended Ricks Col-
lege and worked in Yellowstone
National Park last summer. He also
worked on the farm. Elder Lords was
secretary of the Y. M.M.I. A. and has
received all Priesthood individual
awards.

Within recent weeks two new famil-
ies have arrived from Zion to assist
in the building project at Frankton.

From the Te Horo Branch, Whan-
garei Distrct, SISTER ADELAIDE
ANARU has been serving a mission
as secretary in the Genealogical De-
partment at the Mission Office for the
past six months. Sister Anaru has been
teaching Primary School at Te Horo

Sister Anaru

Sister Manihera

for the past three and a half years.
Her activities in the Church have in-
cluded Y.W.M.I.A. President for the
Whangarei District, Teacher in the
Te Horo Branch Sunday School and
Teacher of the Gleaner class in M.I. A.,
clerical supervisor for the Genealogy
of the District.

SISTER MOANA MANIHERA,
from Tamaki Branch, Manawatu Dis-
trict, has been called to serve a one-
year mission as a proselyting mission-
ary. Her first assignment is in the
Mission Office, as secretary to Presi-
dent Ballif. Sister Manihera has served
as District Reporter for Te Karere,
Editor of the Manahona, the monthly

TE KARERE

publication of Manawatu District, Sec-
retary of the District Primary, Secre-
tary of the District Sunday School,
Tamaki Branch Sunday School Secre-
tary ; First Counsellor in the Branch
Primary, and Activity Counsellor in
Palmerston North M.I. A. Sister Mani-
hera was also serving as Secretary of
the Mission Sunday School Board.
Vocationally, Sister Manihera has been
employed as a stenographer for the past
three years. She certainly brings a fine
record and will make an outstanding
contribution to the missionary work.
Sister Anaru and Sister Manihera are
assigned as companions.

Elder and Sister Oliphant

ELDER J. ARDEN OLIPHANT
and his wife, LUCILE, arrived by
Pan American after spending four
months in Hawaii working on the Col-
lege being built at Laie near the
Temple. Wtih Elder and Sister Oli-
phant are their two sons, Roger, who
is fourteen, and Lincoln, who is seven,
and they have three children at home,
as well as four grandchildren. Elder
Oliphant served on the high council.
Sister Oliphant, who is a sister to
Sister Rosenvall, has worked in the
auxiliaries, serving recently as stake

M.I. A. Maid leader. She is an honor-
ary Golden Gleaner. The Oliphants are
from the Cannon Sixth Ward, Cannon
Stake, in Salt Lake City. Elder Oli-
phants work at present is with the
block plant.

From the Thirtv-fifth Ward, Pioneer
Stake, Salt Lake City, ELDER JOHN
M. LAMPER, and his wife, MARGA-
RET, also spent four months labour-
ing on the Church College at Laie,
Hawaii. Two of the Lamper's sons,
Gary and Donald McPhee, are with
them, and another son, Ted, is mar-
ried and lives in Moab, Utah. Elder
Lamper, who is a skilled carpenter,
served as chairman of the Senior
Aaronic Priesthood. Sister Lamper
was president of the M.I. A. and Jr.
Sunday School Co-ordinator.

Brief visitors in New Zealand be-
tween January 7th and 10th were
ELDER and SISTER M. L. HORS-
LEY, who travelled to Australia with
Elder W. B. Mendenhall and Elder
Arnold Ehler. Elder Horsley has been
appointed supervisor of construction in
the two Australian Missions. Elder
and Sister Horsley are from Soda
Springs First Ward, Idaho Stake.
Elder Horsley has been in construction
work for thirty-one years. He has
supervised the building of two chapels.

Returning again to New Zealand for
a very short visit was ELDER ARN-
OLD EHLER of the Church Build-
ing Committee. He travelled from the
States with Elder and Sister Horsley
and went on to Australia with them.
The purpose of Elder Ehler's visit
was to make an inspection of the Col-
lege buildings and look over the Tam-
aki-Panmure Chapel site. He will also
make inspections in Australia to assist
in setting up the programme there.

He drczv a circle that shut me out —
Heretic, rebel, a thing to flout.
Bat love and I had the wit to win:
We drczv a circle that took him in.

— Edwin Markham.

February, 1956

Vxb&stino&A V<CUft

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD INSTRUCTIONS

TITHING SETTLEMENT

One new requirement specifies that
a young man must personally attend
the annual tithing settlement conducted
by the Branch President and his coun-
sellors.

Failure to personally attend tithing
settlement will automatically disqualify
the boy for the reward.

ATTENDANCE SEALS

The 100 per cent seal is retained,
which seal is affixed to each Individual
Aaronic Priesthood Award where the
young man has maintained a perfect
record of attendance at Priesthood and
Sacrament Meetings during the year.

In addition, two attendance seals
were added to the programme : ( 1 ) a
95 per cent seal for a record of 95
to 100 per cent at Priesthood and
Sacrament Meetings. (2) a 90 per cent
seal for a record of 90 to 95 per cent
attendance at these meetings.

The two seals are added to take
away at least some of the disappoint-
ment growing out of inability to attain
the 100 per cent goal under circum-
stances beyond a boy's control.

PRIMARY GRADUATES

A change was announced to the
effect that a boy who graduates from
Primary and who is subsequently or-
dained a Deacon before September 1st
may earn the Individual Aaronic
Priesthood Award on the basis of a
pro rata record between the date of
his ordination and December 31st.

A young man who is ordained a
Deacon after September cannot earn

the individual award for that year even
though he is graduated from Primary.

Heretofore, a newly ordained Dea-
con who graduated from Primary
could earn the award between the date
of his ordination and Decmber 31st
regardless of how late in the year his
ordination took place.

This change is made to eliminate the
possibility for a boy to earn the same
award in two or three weeks which his
fellow quorum members had to work
months and perhaps the entire year to
earn.

NO EXCEPTIONS IN
ATTENDANCE MARKS

Please do not ask for exceptions,
substitutions, or make-up privileges in
the 100 per cent attendance-seal pro-
gramme. A boy either attends his
meetings or he is absent.

It should be remembered, however,
that a boy may be given credit for
attending Priesthood or Sacrament
meetings in other branches provided
such meetings were held in his branch
of residence on that day or during the
week.

"The duty of a President over the
office of a Deacon is to preside over
twelve deacons, to sit in council with
them, and to teach them their duties,
edifying one another." (D. & C. 107:
85.)

"The duty of the President over the
office of the Teachers is to preside
over twenty-four of the teachers, and
to sit in council with them, teaching
them the duties of their office." (D. &
C. 107:86.)

TE KARERE

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD TO

GATHER ONLY FAST

OFFERING FUND

Members of the Branch should be
taught that Aaronic Priesthood bearers
are to gather fast offering funds only
when calling at the homes of the saints
assigned to them each month by the
Branch President.

Consistent and exclusive use of the
official Fast Offering Donations card
and envelope will help to avoid any
practice of turning other funds over
to Deacons and Teachers when gather-
ing fast offerings.

The blank official receipt form (tith-
ing and all other contributions) may
be distributed by Aaronic Priesthood
bearers if the Branch President desire,
but these forms should not be used
by members making fast offering con-

tributions to be gathered by Deacons
and Teachers. These blank receipt
forms are distributed as a service to
members desiring to list contributions
which they intend to personally deliver
or mail to the Branch President.

Fast offering contributions gathered
by the Aaronic Priesthood are to be
listed only on the official Fast Offer-
ing Donation card. The person making
the contribution should enter on the
card the amount contributed, sign his
name or initials, place the card and
the money in the envelope and hand
it back to the young man for delivery
to the Branch President.

It is recommended that the District
Authorities check into this matter in
each Branch and assist Branch Presi-
dents to follow this recommended pro-
cedure in the gathering and handling
of fast offerings.

□

BRANCH TEACHING . . .

Report Meeting No Place for Checking Up On Visits

ON several occasions we have
advised against turning Branch
Teachers' Report Meetings into a
check-up period to determine whose
districts have been visited and those
not yet visited. Once again we wish
to discourage this method of pro-
cedure. Division supervisors should ac-
quire this information before coming
to the meeting.

It is recommended that report meet-
ing be conducted as it is recommended
in the handbook. With the order of
business carried out as outlined, there
is no time for check-up. Not only is
it objectable from the standpoint of
time wasted, but Branch Teachers
complain that it is uninteresting. With
each Branch trying to build up attend-
ance at this meeting, every effort
should be put forth to dispense with
that which is dull and without natural
appeal.

In many instances, leaders in Zion
complain of not having enough time
as it is now. To add the check-up to
the agenda further complicates matters
and shortens the time available for
more important features. Three things
are virtually important in the report
meeting: (1) The message from the
Branch President or one of his coun-
sellors ; (2) The lesson given be the
Branch Teaching Instructor; and (3)
The period in part two when each
member of the Branch Presidency
hears a verbal report from some of
the Branch Teachers relative to exist-
ing conditions in the various districts.

Once again we urge that division
supervisors make their check-ups be-
fore this meeting, thus making it pos-
sible to devote the entire time to
matters that are more pertinent to the
programme.

February, 1956

Branch President Should Conduct
Part I Report Meeting

It is reported that, in some branches.
Branch Presidents are delegating the
responsibility of conducting branch
teachers' report meetings to their coun-
sellors and to division supervisors. It
is also reported that, in some instances.
Branch Presidencies arrange Report
Meeting. Only when the Branch Presi-
dent is legitimately excused should
counsellors conduct Part I of the meet-
ing.

There should be no meetings ar-
ranged by the Branch President to
conflict with Branch Teachers' Report
Meetings.

Instructor of Teachers Post of
Great Importance in Branch

The Branch Teaching Instructor
should be carefully selected by the
Branch President. He should be a
worthy member of the Melchizedek
Priesthood and one who is thoroughly
converted to the Branch Teaching Pro-
gramme.

The Branch Teaching Instructor is
expected to make a presentation o/ the
outline covering the topic to be pre-
sented in the homes during the current
month. He should be given fifteen to
twenty minutes during Part I of the
Branch Teachers' Report Meeting.

While the Study Guide and Report
Book for Branch Teachers contains
brief outlines covering the subject mat-
ter for the discussion with families, the
Branch Teacher's knowledge will be
increased and his vision expanded
through hearing someone else enlarge
upon the message. Good Branch Teach-
ing Instructors will inspire Branch
Teachers and make it possible for
them to make more impressive presen-
tations in the homes of the members.

Elder Joseph Hay of the Mission
Presidency is supervising the Ward
Teaching and Aaronic Priesthood
programmes for the Mission. All
correspondence and inquiries rela-
tive to these departments should be
addressed to Elder Hay, Box 72,
Auckland.

LESSON 14— FEBRUARY, 1956
PREPARATION FOR TEMPLE MARRIAGE

PREPARATION for temple mar-
riage, or marriage for eternity,
should begin in infancy. It is the duty
of parents to teach their children all
of the principles of the Gospel so that
they will be prepared to understand
them when they are old enough to be
baptized. This is a strict commandment
the Lord gave to all parents in the
Church.

Preparation for eternal life in the
celestial kingdom cannot begin too
early in the life of a child. Wise
parents will commence at the beginning
to impress upon their children the
value of keeping the commandments
of the Lord. They should be instructed
that it is wrong to lie, to steal, to

covet the property of others. They
should be taught to pray and in the
home there should be daily family
prayers. Children should be taught to
read the scriptures and to become
acquainted with the ministry of Jesus
Christ. No person can begin too early
to serve the Lord.

Good habits are easily formed as
well as evil habits. The Lord said :
"He that seeketh me early shall find
me, and shall not be forsaken." And
a child is not too young to learn.
Children follow the example of their
parents. It is not enough for parents
to say, "Do what I say," when their
own actions are contrary. Righteous-
ness must prevail in the home. Children

TE KARERE

are imitators and keen observers. The
constant teaching of the principles of
the Gospel, and the repeating of stories
of the ministry of Jesus Christ and His
servants in this dispensation as will
as those of old, is a wonderful incen-
tive to children to do that which is
right.

Before a child is old enough to be
thinking of marriage, the parents
should impress upon its mind the
nature and value of marriage in the
temple for time and all eternity. They
should frequently, in the presence of
their children, mention the fact that
they, the parents, were married in the
temple and therefore the children will
belong to them forever. In all cases
where the parents are righteous, the
children love them above all others
in the world. To know that they will
have their parents forever will so im-

press the children that they will desire
to walk in the footsteps of the parents.

Above all, the children should be
taught that virtue is a priceless gift
that must be sacredly guarded, for it
is more valuable than life. They should
be taught to honour and respect the
opposite sex, and that unchastity, the
violation of virtue, is a sin second only
to the shedding of innocent blood, and
will deprive one of the highest bless-
ings. Modesty, likewise, should be
taught, for this is a day when it has
become a mockery and a jest.

Children should be instructed that
when they marry, their children are
entitled to be well born to receive all
the privileges of the birthright in the
new and everlasting covenant provided
for all those who love and keep His
commandments.

Wanganui Boy Scouts Camp Out

By ELDER RICHARD ANDERSON

THE Wanganui Branch Boy Scouts
recently held an overnight camp
on the banks of the beautiful Wanga-
nui River. The boys had a large tent
set up, using pioneering and lashing
techniques. Each cooked his own meals
on his own fire. The evening was spent
around a large fire, singing and play-
ing the ukelele. There was joking and
story-telling long after all had gone
to bed, but finally each one dropped
off to sleep — only to awaken again at
4 :00 a.m. Some still preferred to sleep,
but quickly changed their minds when
the odour of fresh eggs, potatoes and
sizzling bacon, fried in butter, floated
out over the crisp early morning air.
Sleepy-eyed Scout Master, Elder Dick
Anderson, supervised and sampled each
boy's breakfast, while Elder Gordon
Gallup tried to catch a few more

minutes sleep. His peace was soon
interrupted, however, when one of the
Scouts threw water on him. The

Elders termed the outing a real suc-
cess for the Boy Scouts of Wanganui
Branch.

February, 1956

Relief Society

AS February is the beginning of
another year, here are a few re-
minders which we hope will be helpful
to you. The first week after the end
of this month there are several reports
expected in. First, the Quarterly, which
covers the period between and in-
cluding December and February.
Secondly, Self Education, giving the
number of women participating in this
project, and a list of books read.
Thirdly, Visiting Teachers' Depart-
ment. This calls for the percentage of
visiting teaching done since the pro-
ject was first set at your Hui Pariha.
Fourthly, for the Hui Tau we will need
to have details of the work you are
sending in for display. Please be cer-
tain that you have sufficient work for
the three minutes allotted you. On the
other hand, do not plan to show more
than you will have time for. We ask
that each of the sixteen districts, as
well as the branches that are function-
ing without a district presidency, take
part in this display. We are allowing
for you on the Sunday morning pro-
gramme and so expect you to make
good use of the time. There will be a
dress rehearsal at 12 :05 p.m. on Satur-
day, 31st March, in the old kai hall.
All taking part please be there with
your articles. Those not at the re-
hearsal will not expect to go on Sun-
day morning. Contact any board mem-
ber if not clear on this matter.

The two-shilling membership dues
are also payable in February. To help
the district officers with postage,
stationery, etc., we ask that sixpence

from each two shillings be retained
in the district for this purpose, and the
remaining one and six to be sent to
the Mission. Branches, work through
your district. Reports, Temple-College
fund, membership dues are to be for-
warded first to your district secretary,
and she, in turn, will send them to
the Mission. Please use this procedure
to avoid unnecessary work and con-
fusion.

The rest of the Mission will join
with those who were present at the
Temple ground-breaking ceremony in
a sincere heartfelt "Thank You" to
the sisters of the Samoan Mission,
who so generously and unexpectedly
donated £1,016/6/8 for the purchase of
Temple clothes.

Listed also are the branches and dis-
tricts who have further contributed to
the fund. And for this we thank you.

Ngawha, Nelson, Te Hauke, North
Shore, Tamaki (Auckland), Thames,
Turua and Poroti Branches, Waikato
District (an outstanding effort) and
the Bay of Islands District Presidency.

Because of ill-health Sister Kelcher
has been ordered to rest for twelve
months and so at this time we wish
to sincerely thank her for the work
she has done on the board during her
eighteen months' term. We also wel-
come and would like you to meet Sister
Grace Bratton, of 28 Avondale Road,
Avondale, who will replace Sister Kel-
cher as second counsellor and work
director. Please note the address and
contact her for information in this
particular department.

Through this toilsome world, alas!

Once and only once I pass ;

If a kindness I may show,

If a good deed I may do

To a suffering fellow man,

Let me do it while I can.

No delay, for it is plain.

I shall not pass this way again.

— Unknown.
TE KARERE

Sunday
School

ONE day as a certain gentleman
was walking along the dusty
roadway his mind began to search
his actions. He was an ordinary person
to whom people paid little attention,
he thought. He had little influence in
his town but he was a respectable per-
son. As his mind wandered over these
things a stranger appeared apparently
from nowhere and began to talk with
him. The newcomer was a congenial
fellow, with a pleasing personality and
so they began to visit as they went
along. The conversation centered upon
the stranger and in answering quest-
ions the first party learned from him
that they lived in the same community.
The newcomer was a man of fine in-
telligence and explained to his friend
that he had gained his knowledge and
wisdom by studying by the fireside at
night.

"What do you do with your nights ?"
he asked.

"Oh, I belong to a fine club, we have
a great time playing cards together
in the evenings and I'm a right good
player."

"How interesting, but does it get
you anywhere?"

"Oh, it takes care of my entertain-
ment. And as for you, what is your
standing in Jonesville?"

"My accomplishments are ordinary
to those who work for them. I am the
sociology professor at the University.
I have a family and a comfortable
home. I have used my tongue so that
people will listen when I speak. I in-
struct a class down at the corner
church. I sponsor the civic club and
am a leader of the boys in town ; and
now I'm trying to put over a recrea-
tional centre for them."

"Say, those are great ideals. Those

are things I would like to have done
when I was younger — but I never got
around to them."

"But time is short ; before you go
I should like to shake your hand and
become acquainted with such a fine
man as you. What is your NAME?
And where can I find you ?" And as he
disappeared the answer was, "I AM
THE MAN YOU COULD HAVE
BEEN. You will find me at the end
of your road of mis-spent opportuni-
ties."

We as Sunday School workers have
great opportunities and responsibilities
to build our own and the lives of
others. Let's not be like the man in
this story by Eva May Green and look
back in a few years and see THE
PERSON I MIGHT HAVE BEEN
when we get to the end of our road
of life. Let's be the PERSON WE
WANT TO BE and let's start NOW
and in Sunday School.
DISTRICT
SUPERINTENDENCES

Please see that all branches are con-
tacted about sending in their orders
for 1956 Sunday School Supplies by
February 28th. No 1956 supplies will
be mailed from the Mission Supply
Office before March 15th. We may not
be able to fill orders received after
the last of February until two or three
months after Hui Tau. The Mission
Sunday School year is from April,
1956 to April, 1957.

Please send in a District Compora-
tive Report in duplicate with the
branch reports each month. Your Dis-
trict receives no credit on the Zion
monthly report if this report is not
included. If you need the report blanks
they are available from the Mission
Supply Office.

February, 1956

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

THE GIRLS' INDIVIDUAL
AWARD PROGRAMME
12 to 19 YEARS:

This Individual Award is free, and
it is received from Zion on application.
This Award is the attendance at
M.I. A., Sunday School, Sacrament
Meetings and participation in the ac-
tivities outlined in the requirements
found in your Age Group Class Manu-
als and the Te Karere.

Every girl must be an active member
of the Church and of the attendance
at the different Auxiliaries mentioned
for attendance. Every Leader's respon-
sibility is to see that every girl in the
Branch and District who is eligible for
this Award is enrolled and encouraged
towards this, the girls' programme.

If a girl is away from her own
Branch on vacation and attends to the
different meetings elsewhere, she is to
notify her own Branch Teacher or
secretary of the meetings that she has
attended with their respective signa-
tures.

Application forms when properly
filled out signed by the Branch Priest-
hood President, Y.W.M.I.A. President,
Age Group Counsellor and Secretary,
and also to be checked and signed by
the District M.I. A. Superintendent or
President. All applications must be re-
ceived by the Mission Y.W.M.I.A. Age
Group Counsellor by each December
for final checking and receiving of
Awards.

NOTE: If one girl is left off the
application, then all the signatures
must be sent in again for the request
for the one Award. Be sure to have
all the information on the girl such as
the Branch, District, and Age Group
Class to which she belongs.

N.Z. SPECIAL INDIVIDUAL
AWARD— GIRLS' PROGRAMME

12 to 19 YEARS:

This Individual is different from the
Zion Award.

This is eligible only for girls who
do not attend regular meetings of the
Church Auxiliaries because they are : —
Invalids, Attending Boarding Schools,
Transportation difficulties and Nursing
away from their own Branch but are
home only on holiday vacations. If it
is possible that they can make the
effort to attend any L.D.S. meetings,
they cannot be eligible for this Award.

Leaders, begin now to search out
the girls in your Branch that need
your help and assistance, encourage-
ment in this work, "The Girls' Pro-
gramme."

"MEET ME AT MUTUAL"

This is your life, so meet me at
Mutual.

Yes, you will be a featured part of
the programme at "Meet Me at
Mutual" night, Tuesday, 28th Febru-
ary, 1956, at 8:45 p.m. and this means
you and you and you ! In fact, it means
everyone in every Branch in the
Church. This special night of every
year is our opportunity as M.I. A.
workers to acquaint everyone in the
Church with our wonderful programme
and to create enough interest to make
each a regular attender.

FIRST — We must get the people
there and this requires some publicity.
So make sure now that you get every-
one in your Branch concerned about
this night.

SECOND — We must have the pro-
gramme so well prepared for the en-
tire M.I.A. that we will sell them on
the value of returning week after week.

TE KARERE

THIRD — We must make them so ual parts will require considerable

welcome that they will go home that notice and preparation (such as

night feeling that they are part of the musical numbers, etc.).

M.I.A. "This is your Life" and it ^ . , . , , , ,

follows the general format of the tele- A/or , home a"d neighbourhood

vision programme by the same name. *Jutuals you may choose whatever part

See your Speech Manual, detail pro- of the Pr°g.ra™me that is suitable for

gramme. ^ur organisation.

Special planning has been given to From January 10th to February 21st

this programme so that it will require Special Rehearsal time 8:40 to 9:30

very little rehearsal time with the p.m. is used for Rehearsal time of

group as a whole, although the individ- "Meet Me at Mutual."

HUI TAU! HUI TAU! HUI TAU!

All those who have possession of any Cups or Shields won at past
M.I.A. Hui Tau Competitions, will you bring them to Hui Tau?

M.I.A. MISCELLANEOUS SUPPLIES WHICH CAN BE

PURCHASED FROM THE OFFICE BY THE INDIVIDUAL

MEMBERS

GOLDEN GLEANER APPLICATIONS 2d.

GLEANER SHEAF CARDS 3d.

GLEANER CLASS PINS 6/0

MASTER M MEN AND GOLDEN GLEANER ACHIEVEMENT REQUIREMENTS, 6d.

MASTER M MEN APPLICATIONS 2d.

SILVER GLEANER APPLICATION CARDS Id.

SILVER GLEANER REQUIREMENT SHEET 2d.

JUNIOR GLEANER CLASS PINS 5/0

JUNIOR M MEN QUEST ACHIEVEMENT 6d.

EXPLORER. JUNIOR M MEN CREST 5/0

TREASURES OF TRUTH COVERS £1/0/0

TREASURES OF TRUTH DIVISION PAGES 2/0

SCRIPTURES TO MEMORIZE Id.

SYMBOLISM OF THE ROSE 9d.

MIA MAID CLASS PINS 5/0

BEEHIVE MANUALS FOR TEACHERS AND GIRLS 7/0

BEEHIVE SUPPLEMENT 2/0

BEEHIVE SILVER BRACELET 4*6

BEEHIVE CLASS PINS 4/0

HONOUR BEE CHARM BRACELETS (only Honour Bees in the Mission may

apply for these) £1 /7/0

A BEE IN YOUR BONNET 5d.

WHENEVER MY HEART IS PURE 9d.

YOUR COAT OF ARMOUR 9d.

A STYLE OF YOUR OWN 9d.

STRENGTH THROUGH CLEAN LIVING 9d.

THE STRENGTH OF TEN 9d.

OUR PRESIDENT SPEAKS 9d.

A MESSAGE FROM EMMA McKAY 9d.

CHASTITY— Peterson 9d.

MISSION M.I.A. CALENDARS 2/0

WE THE LEADERS 2/0

February, 1956 61

Genealogy

WE, the Mission Genealogy, ex-
tend to one and all New Year
greetings, with a prayer in our hearts
that during the year 1956 you will re-
double your efforts in compiling your
records and forwarding them to the
Mission Office.

Anyone who attended the Ground-
breaking Ceremony held on Temple
Hill on the 21st of December could
not help but be impressed and inspired
by the divinely inspired talks given
and the sacredness of the occasion.
We trust that that inspiration still
lingers with you, that you are prepar-
ing yourselves to be worthy of re-
ceiving a recommend to enter the
House of the Lord. May the desire to
save your dead be so deeply implanted
in your hearts that you will put forth
every effort to gather your genealogies,
that the mission of Elijah will not have
been in vain, that the earth will not
be smitten with a curse and utterly
wasted at the coming of the Lord.

Some of our greatest responsibilities
in life are :

1. To live pure lives as individuals.

2. To marry and rear a righteous
posterity.

3. To bring souls to God.

4. To redeem our progenitors.
Joseph Smith, the Prophet, said,

"The greatest responsibility in this
world that God has laid upon us is to
seek after our dead, and those Saints
who neglect to do so, do it at the peril
of their own salvation. We cannot
afford to be slothful."

Let us ask ourselves these questions.

Are we worthy of being blessed with
a Temple in New Zealand?

Are we doing our utmost in for-
warding to the Mission completed
Family Group Sheets? The Temple
can only function if the work is there
to be done. Do not procrastinate, for
"'Procrastination is the Thief of Time"
and we have so little time left in which
to do this work.

Please take note that the Mission

Authorities are so concerned about the
importance of Genealogy work that
they have allotted the first session of
Hui Tau to us, and there we hope to
portray to you the benefits that can be
gained through "Family Organization."
Please make a point of attending.
Again let us quote the Prophet Joseph
Smith who recognized our responsibili-
ties to our families.

"What would it profit me, though I
should go out into the world and win
strangers to the fold of God and lose
my own children? Oh, God, let me not
lose my own! I cannot afford to lose
mine, whom God has given me and
whom I am responsible for before the
Lord, and who are dependent upon
me for guidance, for instruction, for
proper influence. The Lord help me to
save my own, so far as one can help
another. I realize that I cannot save
anybody, but I can teach them how to
be saved. I can set an example before
my children how they can be saved,
and it is my duty to do that first . . .
Then, when I have accomplished the
work I should do in my own home
circle, let me extend my power for
good abroad as far as I can."

Our beloved President McKay says :
"Next to Eternal Life, the most
precious gift that our Father in
Heaven can bestow upon man is His
children." And goes on to say, "Temple
marriage is basically appealing, it is
scientifically sound, and any young
man who takes his sweetheart to a
Temple should go there with the under-
standing that their union is to be just
as eternal as the love that brought .
them to the altar." Parents, prepare
your children for a Temple marriage.
Give them the start in life that they
need.

Now here is a message from our
own Mission President, Ariel S. Ballif,
and you will do well to give heed to
his words : "I can only re-emphasize

(Continued on Page 64)

TE KARERE

PRIMARY .

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children'

OUR STANDARD

Reverence and respect for our
Heavenly Father's House.

"Behold, mine house is a house of
order, saith the Lord God, and not a
house of confusion." (Doc. & Cov.
132:8.)

Primary time 1 hour weekly.

Complete handwork for Hui Tau
Display.

Have your monthly Preparation
Meeting. Be prepared always for suc-
cess.

Your year's Lesson Work com-
mences 1st February. Have you your
books ready ?

Teachers who will give well pre-
pared lessons, love and understanding
will keep your attendance up, as child-
ren love interesting things.

Lessons for March
Younger Groups:

1st Week, Page 27— Baby Dear.

2nd Week — Brothers and Sisters.

3rd Week — Review or a Lesson that
wasn't taken last month.

4th Week, Page 123— The Easter
Story.

Encourage the children to develop
an appreciation for baby and explain
that he is a gift from our Heavenly
Father. Tell the children the signifi-
cance of the word Easter, and they
will understand more about His cruci-
fixion and resurrection.

The Top-Pilots:

1st Week, Page 28 — Preparing for
the coming of Jesus.

2nd Week, Page 42 — Jesus Comes.

3rd Week, Page 140 — Jesus' Last
Day on Earth.

4th Week, Page 145— The Resur-
rection.

5th Week— Hui Tau.

The two first lessons are beautifully
built up with examples of present day
occurrences. Change the name of
Bishop to Branch President, and Stake
President to District President or else
explain who they are to the children,
so that they will understand who you
are referring to. Each year we need to
remind the children why we celebrate
Easter, and these two lessons should
bring a deeper love for our Saviour,
and understanding of His sufferings
for us.

Homebuilders, Bluebirds:

1st Week — Four Paths and Happy
Day, Page 21.
2nd Week— Sixth Article of Faith.
3rd Week — Our Leaders.

4th Week — The Resurrection, Page
146.

By now every Primary Teacher of
9, 10 and 11 year-old girls should have
their Lesson Manual and have gained
their introduction to the Bluebird
lesson course. If, however, you made
a late start for the first week's lesson
introduce the girls by combining
Lesson 1 and 4, and then take the
above lessons in order for the re-
mainder of the month, there being five
Saturdays.

For the lesson on the four paths
it will be fairly simple to make your
own lesson enrichments. The teacher
could make a bookmark of lightweight
cardboard as shown on page 17. After
the lesson is completed on the fifth
week the girls could make their own
bookmarks, using the teacher's one as
a guide. As you are aware, we have
felt emblems in N.Z. instead of plastic.

February, 1956

For explanation of Happy Days re-
fer to pages 17-19 of your Manual.
Any class activity that will make
others happy may be planned.

For your 2nd week's lessons the Jig-
Saw Puzzle circle could he made by
the teacher. Church magazines, par-
ticularly the June and December Im-
provement Eras (General Conference)
have the pictures of the General
Authorities, also the First Presidency.
Remind the girls to bring their New
Testaments or a Bible as many refer-
ences are used in their lessons. The
teacher will also need her Book of
Mormon.

For the lesson on "Our Leaders"
have the pictures of each of the
General Authorities whom the stories
are about. At the back of your Manual
the Key Words and Articles of Faith
are given. At all times try to have the
pictures to go with your lesson. If
there are Bible or Articles of Faith
pictures in your branch look ahead so
as you can get them in plenty of time.

Trailbuilders:

Lessons for February

First Week — Trekking.

Second Week — Our Code.

Third Week — Planning for the New
Trailbuilders.

Fourth Week — Blazer Welcome.

Lessons for March

First Week — Organization of the
Church.

Second Week — Our Leaders.

Third Week— Let's Learn it Right.

Fourth Week — The Resurrection —
Jesus Visits America.

As some Primaries will perhaps not
begin until the week after school starts,
I am giving the February and March
outlines together. You may find it
necessary to combine two of the first
lessons. Do this, if necessary, so that
by March you are up to date with this
outline.

The first two lessons are Getting
Acquainted and The Code. Unless your
Primary is a very large one, the boys
will probably already know each other.
But make sure they are acquainted
with the Trailbuilder Programme and
realize that the Code is for them to
live up to personally.

If your class is too small to have
a class party for the Blazer Welcome
still have an activity to welcome the
boys into a new year of Trailbuilding.
The first two lessons in March are
the Sixth Article of Faith, and also
during this time a High Trail Day
of Service will be held when the
boys will earn the yellow bar for their
bandlos. The third week is memoriza-
tion of the Sixth Article of Faith, and
for the last week turn to Page 169 for
the Ea-ter lesson.

GENEALOGY (Continued from Pag

the statements of our prophets and
plead with you to get your work done
XOW ! Today is the only time we have
for sure, and we must fulfill our duty
to our ancestors by starting this very
minute to fill out our own family
sheets, which leads directly into the
search for exact information about

e 62)

parents, grandparents, and all of our
forebearers.

"This responsibility is not something
you can leave to other members of
your family. It is YOURS. No one
can escape this responsibility. LET US
BEGIN XOW ! THE OBLIGATION
IS YOURS!"

TE KARERE

Te-atuuhty tUc DiMudU

BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT
Reporter: Tai T. Rakena

Sunday, 25th December, a Christmas
programme was held at the Tautoro
Branch under the direction of its
superintendent, Brother William Mc-
Onie.

As usual, the Bay of Islands dis-
trict officers' meeting was held at the
Kaikohe Branch on Saturday, 31st
December. At this gathering various
auxiliaries of the district gave their
reports and afterwards dispersed to
their groups to discuss district activi-
ties. Listening in to the M.I.A. they
counselled mainly on their reporting
system and M.I.A. uniform.

On Sunday, 1st January, 1956, at
7:00 p.m., a special meeting was held
at the Kaikohe Chapel. President W.
B. Mendenhall spoke on numerous
topics concerning the Church, stressing
mainly the subject of love. Many of the
congregation, I am sure, were re-
minded of our Apostle Matthew Cow-
ley in his manner of speaking. Elder
Mendenhall has been chosen as the
chairman of the Church Building Com-
mittee. It was a blessing to have a
wonderful and inspiring speaker at this
meeting. A number of people were in
attendance at this meeting, some of
them members from the Whangarei
and Auckland Districts.

Saturday, 6th January, 1956, the
Elders' Quorum again went out to their
fencing contract at Omanaia with over
thirty elders participating.

At Kaikohe township the L.D.S.
garage for the maintenance of its
vehicles is under construction and
within the same area the L.D.S. Tim-
ber Mill will also be constructed.

The Bay of Islands welcomes three
new elders into the district. They are
Elders Chad Campbell, Cleo Davis,
and Max Hymas. Under the "Senior
Elder," Elder Hatch, they will, I'm
sure, inspire non-active members and
investigators into the Church.

The coming wedding of Brother
Nolan Hura Ngakuru to Sister Ra-
winia Adeline Young will be a Leap
Year occasion in the near future.

WHANGAREI DISTRICT
Reporter: Dick Horsford

From the land of sunshine and op-
portunity comes a report of activities
despite the fact that rain has been the
order of the day for the last two
months, with an occasional flood to
break the monotony.

The Elders' Quorum meeting on
December 10th was a great achieve-
ment on the part of the Whangaroa
Branch who have got all their elders
active, with the only 100% attendance,
and they travelled the farthest distance
to do so. Their group is the second
one in the district who has all its
members active.

On January 4th the Elders' Quorum
met again, this time at Oakura, where
their families and friends also gathered
and after the Elders' monthly meet-
ing was held in the open air, punctu-
ated by showers of rain, a picnic pro-
gramme was run off. This was in the
form of volley ball and tug-of-war for
all, with lolly scrambles, etc., for the
children. Over 50% of the local elders
were present and we were privileged
to have President and Sister Ballif,
and Bonnie, and Elder Hay with us
also. At the conclusion of the sports,
a short farewell session was held with
President and Sister Ballif as speakers.
This was followed by swimming for
many of the younger folk. A hangi
provided part of the menu at kai time.

The Ruatangata Sunday School is
the first of the Branches and Sunday
Schools in the district to have filled
its assessments for the College Temple
fund. Quite an achievement and we
commend the brothers and sisters on
their efforts.

February, 1956

President Ballif visited the Maro-
maku Branch on December 17th when
he performed the double wedding of
Mae and Irene Going to Les and
Norman Rouse.

Many new recruits were among the
contingent of College boys who re-
turned after New Year. We wish these
boys health and happiness in their
mission lives, and trust that they will
work well, learn well, and when their
missions are finished, return to their
home branches and share their know-
ledge and lighten the responsibilities
of those who are carrying on while
they are away.

We extend a welcome to all to at-
tend our Hui Pariha on March 3rd
and 4th at Whangarei. Saturday's pro-
gramme at the Y.W.C.A. and Sunday's
at the Town Hall.

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
Reporter: Ofa Schaumkel

On Sunday evening, December 25th,
a most unforgettable programme was
presented by the Mission President and
his lovely wife, Sister Ballif. There
was a complete silence in the chapel
while Sister Ballif stood at the pulpit
which was adorned with candlelight
and told an original and most touch-
ing Christmas story, accompanied by
the choir. Following was a song sung
by President Ballif, which was very
much enjoyed by those in attendance.
A short talk was given by Brother
Alex Wishart and it was followed by
Christmas carols sung by the congre-
gation. In conclusion, President Ballif
gave a very inspiring Christmas mes-
sage. The programme was broadcast
over the loudspeaking system from the
chapel tower and could be heard by
passers-by on Queen Street.

The M.I.A. successfully opened the
new season with an attendance of
about 200 people, with a theme "Ba Ba
Q." The programme commenced with
the song "Be Bop Ba B Q" waltz
given by the executives of the M.I.A.
Following this was the introduction of

indoor bowling. After a few trying
games, a delicious hangi of lamb and
vegetables was served.

We regret the transfer of Elder
Richard Mickelsen, Elder Max Hymas
and Elder Gene Buss, and Sister Jan-
ice Lynn, but we are grateful to them
for the service they have done here in
Auckland. We extend a welcoming
hand to Elder Darwin Olsen, Elder
Robert Jones and Sister Erma Jean
Besendorfer.

We are happy to have Elder Jorgen-
sen back with us, fully recovered from
his illness during which he was con-
fined to the Auckland Hospital.

The chapel was the gathering place
for the young people of the district
during the holiday season with a dance
held on both Christmas Eve and New
Year's Eve. Decorated gaily with
streamers and balloons the recreation
hall took on a festive atmosphere.
Little hats, noisemakers and whistles
helped those in attendance welcome in
the New Year.

Highlights from Tamaki Branch: A
grand concert was produced by Bro-
ther and Sister Walter Smith, includ-
ing the Aloha Orchestra and a Tamaki
Branch concert group which raised
£100 for the Tamaki Branch Chapel
Fund.

A very successful Christmas party
for the up-to-12-year olds with ice
cream and jelly to thrill and chill
young turns. Father Christmas arrived
in all his bright array and provided
the highlight of the show.

The building committee conducted
a joyous barn dance at Brother Hay-
wards of square dancing and a scrump-
tious barbecue with all the trimmings.

We had the happy privilege of gath-
ering with other friends and relatives
of Sister Kurawhakata Palmer on the
occasion of her 21st birthday. Con-
gratulations, Kura.

Our congratulations also to Sister
Ken Busch and Sister John Popham
who have each presented the branch
with a daughter.

TE KARERE

Our prayers have also been with
Brother Tungatahira Tarawa who has
been admitted to the hospital for a
compulsory rest.

We join with the Saints throughout
the Mission in wishing one and all
the season's greetings.

From the North Shore Branch :
With the beginning of the New Year
there have been some new assignments
and advancements within the North
Shore bounds. The newly formed Gen-
ealogy Committee has much ahead of
them, but they have abundant spirit
and great expectations.

Brother Stanley C. Philip is super-
visor with Sister G. L. Murfitt as
advisor and counsellor. A new mem-
ber, with wonderful qualifications,
Brother G. Howe, is serving as secre-
tary.

The fuller organization of the
Aaronic Priesthood called for a super-
visor and teacher to which Brother W.
T. Dil has been called. Another recent
convert, Brother Thomas Davie, has
with his ordination into the Melchize-
dek Priesthood been chosen as branch
teaching leader. In the Aaronic Priest-
hood two brethren have been ordained
Deacons. They are Brother Jesse G.
Rood, another recent convert, and
Brother Peter Broederlow.

Sooner or later a call must come
from the Mission Presidency to one or
more of the Saints to fulfill district
callings, and on the 17th of January
our loved first counsellor, Brother
William Roberts, was set apart as
second counsellor in the Auckland Dis-
trict Presidency. A large gap will be
left in our branch, but will no doubt
help make the remaining brethren
stronger through necessity.

sorts. The number of Wellington mem-
bers was high and we hope you en-
joyed your stay with us, especially
Sister Dorothy Coverdale, who took
time out to find us.

The Clarke family of Rotorua and
local branch members had a wonderful
Christmas reunion. Cyril and family
came from the College and Les and his
family where all the way from Canada
in time for Christmas Sunday Service,
plus dinner. Welcome home, Sister
Verna !

Les gave us great news of returned
missionaries over in the States and
Canada. They send their regards to
everyone. It seems the spirit of aroha
gleaned in New Zealand is still grow-
ing, for they plan to return to the
Dedication of our Temple. Les also
has a tape recording of the farewell
given his family before leaving and
he hopes to play it for us at Hui Tau.

Elder Harold Wolfgramm, who also
returned from the States, is on a two-
year mission. To him we say a hearty
"Hello." We hope you won't rush
through Rotorua again. We'll see you
at Hui Tau !

The Nuhaka folk will be happy to
hear that Brother Arthur Holland,
husband of Sister Faye Holland, was
baptized at Kawerau before Christmas.
Sister Elsie Tahiwi of Wellington
must be thrilled too, as we are, for
she visited with them during the holi-
days.

A Hui Peka and District leadership
meeting will be held in Rotorua on
the last Sunday of this month, when
Hui Tau commitments will be dis-
cussed and settled.

Our New Year resolution : "As ye
would that men should do unto you,
do yc also to them likewise."

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT
Reporter: Messines Rogers

While 1956 made its lively and boist-
erous debut, it was interesting to see
many Latter-day Saint faces among
the thousands of tourists who gathered
in our Bay of Plenty towns and re-

HAURAKI DISTRICT
Reporter: Matiti Watene

As the bells of Christmas fade away
in the distance and we breathe deeply
the spirit of strength and enthusiasm
which has come through our retelling

February, 1956

the beautiful Christmas story to one
another, we hear voices of praise and
thanksgiving, of gratitude and joy
which bids us awake and strive. And
again we give thanks for another year
in our lives of progress.

From the Saints and friends of the
Hauraki District we send to all T.K.
readers our "arohanui" in this New
Year in "building for eternity," first
in our homes, then in our branches, in
our districts through the mission.

Paramount in our thoughts is the
sacred and memorable occasion held
at the "tops of the mountains" of the
L.D.S. College, the ground-breaking
ceremony of the Temple, which was
witnessed by the many in attendance
as something beyond the realms of joy.

It is gratifying to see the progress
of the district since our last Hui
Pariha here in the Kiri Kiri
Chapel on the 19th and 20th Novem-
ber, 1955, during which we were for-
tunate to have the presence of Tumu-
aki and Sister Ballif, Mission repre-
sentatives Sister Myra Mason, Sister
Valerie Jones ; Elder Robert G. Smith,
Sister Mary Bryan and their assist-
ants. Also Sunday School and Relief
Society and Genealogical Mission
representatives. We enjoyed all the
visitors too who came from other dis-
tricts.

We extend our deepest sympathy to
the wife, Rosie, and family of Brother
Toke Watene of the Kiri Kiri Branch
who passed away on December 18th.

Elder and Sister David Wood, who
have been proselyting missionaries in
Thames, have been transferred to the
Waihi Branch, where Elder Wood is
serving as Branch President. Elder
Robinson and Elder Thomson, too,
have had several visits throughout the
district, from one end to the other,
contacting all Saints in many areas,
encouraging and instilling into the
hearts of the people the spirit of
humility and love of His Gospel plan.
Good work, e hoa ma. Kiakaha in your
fine missionary work.

On the 27th September, 1955, wed-
ding vows were exchanged between
Brother Hori P. Watene and Sister
Matiti Riwai of Turua and Waihi.
Officiating at the ceremony was Tumu-
aki Ariel S. Ballif with the presence
of Elders Robinson and Thomson.

The Kiri Kiri Branch has had many
changes in its reorganizations of the
auxiliaries. Primary — Sister Claire
Hurikino was honourably released as
President and Sister Matiti Watene
has filled that position, with Sister
Claire Hurikino as first counsellor and
secretary. In Relief Society Sister Ani
Watene was released as first counsellor
and secretary and Sister Matiti Wa-
tene has occupied that position. In
Sunday School Brother Wiremu Huri-
kino as superintendent has now been
replaced by Brother John Watene, and
Hori Watene as first counsellor and
secretary is now released with Sister
Jenet Watene in that position.

Brother Donald Coromandel, M.I. A.
superintendent for the district, has been
released and Reginald Tanira has been
appointed to that office. Sister Matiti
Watene has been released as district
Y. W.M.I. A. president, and Ramona
Watene is filling that position.

During the month of December the
district president, Brother Hori Wa-
tene, accompanied by his wife, has
been visiting members in their homes
and holding cottage meetings. From
these meetings much enthusiasm and
interest has been shown.

Heori ra e hoa ma, Kia Ora koutou
katoa iroto ite Tau Hou puta noa to
motu nei.

POVERTY BAY DISTRICT
Reporter: Gladys Hopua

Another year has gone by. Many
changes have been made in this dis-
trict owing to the call for more work-
ers for the College during past year.
Poverty Bay was well represented
at the ground-breaking ceremony for
the Temple, even though many were
disappointed at not being able to make
the trip.

TE KARERE

1956 surely started with a bang for
Poverty Bay. January 2nd, President
and Sister Ballif and their daughter,
Bonnie, paid a visit to the district.
Starting at Pahoa, then on to Te Ara-
roa, where they spent the night at
Brother Dewes' home after meeting
with the Saints, they continued their
journey to Tikitiki, Tokomaru Bay
and Tologa Bay, sometimes meeting
the people on the roadside and visit-
ing the different homes.

At Tologa Bay the Uawa Branch
held a programme celebrating the 71st
year of the Branch. It was organized
on December 31st, 1884. During the
evening the choir, under the leadership
of Brother Wi Pere, sang some beau-
tiful songs. Afterwards the ladies
served a beautiful meal, during which
a huge cake bearing 71 candles was
cut by the President. Next morning
they journeyed to Whangara, Te Ha-
para and Muriwai. The visit was
greatly enjoyed by all.

We also have in our district two
new elders, Elder Pedersen and Elder
Summerhays, who arrived in their car,
Koro Heki. Our thanks go out to them
for the wonderful work they are doing
in the short time that they have been
here. Many homes have been visited,
non-members as well as Saints. They
also travelled down the coast with
President Ballif, but when they reached
Sister Fox's home the roads had been
a bit too rough for their car and they
had to leave it at Ruatoria for minor
repairs, but we are happy to announce
that it is on the road again.

Sunday, January 8th, the district
presidency travelled to Muriwai when
Brother Ray Kahuroa was released as
branch president and Elder Kay is now
acting president for the time being.

MAHIA DISTRICT
Reporter: M. M. Toroaiwhiti

Brother James Brown has recently
received authority to officiate at mar-
riages and has been reasonably busy —
two months and two marriages. Mere

Hohepa and Gearge Mills, and Perth
Smith and Deena Maaka.

According to our last statement from
our district president, our Temple-
College project has to date a credit of
£139. Happy, missionaries ? Thank
you, Mahia District members.

No one has deserved so much credit
as Brother and Sister Turei Ataria,
Nuhaka Branch Temple-College presi-
dent and secretary respectively, for
their bumper crop of potatoes. If you
saw the pickers — bees is not the word
— branch president, quorum president,
four Zion elders, two local elders, not
forgetting Brothers Stan Smith, David
Solomon, and all our young people.

Welcome to our district, three Zion
elders, Elder Harold Wolfgramm,
Elder Nolan Curtis, and Elder Richard
Mickelsen. We bid farewell to Elder
Fred Brown who has been transferred
to another district.

A bus full of people travelled to Gis-
borne to attend the 21st birthday of
Sister Josephine Pilmer, and the ones
that attended enjoyed the evening, es-
pecially with the attendance of those
two famous clowns from the L.D.S.
College — Brothers Matt Tarawa and
Metekingi. They surely made the night.

L.D.S. COLLEGE
Reporter: Mihi Edwards

Those of us who were away during
the Christmas holidays arrived back
to the College to see that considerable
effort had been put forth by those who
remained. In that period of time, the
excavation for the Temple had been
completed. Also, Elder Boren, and all
personnel available, finished digging
footings and pouring same on the Mat-
thew Cowley Memorial Building.
Through the unselfish efforts of these
wonderful men, who worked during
their Christmas vacation, they have
made it possible for many of the crews
to push ahead their work for the New
Year. A goal has now been set and
from today, tomorrow, and the next
day, every minute counts. So you come

February, 1956

and help to fill in one of those sixty-
seconds.

A preliminary grading has been
finished for the David O. McKay
Auditorium Building. Building points
have been established. We are now
preparing to set in profiles and receive
final check before excavating begins.
All efforts are being put forth to try
and have the block plant and power
plant put into force. The painting crew
arc busy beautifying the outside of the
motels.

Jim Hapeta and his crew have joined
forces with Elder Rosenvall and his
crew on the Temple. Brother Hapeta
will start the timber processing plant
as soon as plans and ground prepara-
tions are ready. Transportation and
the garage still have very many prob-
lems in keeping up with the big de-
mands made upon them.

We at the College greatly enjoyed
the visit of President Mendenhall and
Elder Ehler, an architect of the
Church. President Mendenhall is now
the chairman of the Church Building
Committee. Travelling with them to
Australia was Brother Horsley, who
will be the "Elder Biesinger" in Aus-
tralia, and his wife, to begin a build-
ing programme there.

"Jolly Old Saint Nicholas" (Joe
TeNgaio) was surely in his glory
when he visited the children of the
College at their Christmas party. The
beautiful setting that confronted him
was very impressive. Glittering stars,
soft candlelight, coloured lights and, of
course, the gaily decorated Christmas
tree made it lovely. For the most
original costume the prize went to little
Kim Elkington, who was dressed as
cupid. Congratulations, Kim !

A very impressive farewell party
was given to Sister Una Thompson,
a diligent worker in the Church, who
is planning a trip to the States to visit
her brothers and sisters in the Gospel
who have helped make it possible. We
will all miss Una, but we pray that the
Lord will look after her and bring her
back to us again. God be with you till
we meet again, Una.

We say hello to baby blue eyes,
Bradley Clarke, who was given a
beautiful blessing by President Men-
denhall. The happy and proud parents
are Wati and Cyril.

We also welcome Floyd and Aroha
Watene into the married couple sec-
tion of our campus.

The College folks would like to take
this opportunity of saying Hi to the
predecessors who have paved the way
for us here. We often think of you all
and remember your names and faces.
Come and see us. We miss you.

Hello to everyone from Margaret
and Richard Ormsby, Girlie and Frank
Hippolite, Joan and Api Meha, Albert
Collier and two sons, Prince and
Phillip, Joyce and Ray Park, Ross
McAneney, Otto Wolfgramm, Ra Pu-
riri, Hata Tipoki, and Kirk Pearson.

HAMILTON DISTRICT
Reporter: David M. Evans

The coming of Elder Wendell Men-
denhall to the College has been a
stimulation to the district. His fine
speeches and spirit have girded up the
work of our missionaries travelling
into the district on their regular Sun-
day assignments.

The meeting house in Hoe-O-Tainui
was the centre of activity over the
week-end of December 10th and 11th.
Elder Boren brought his working crew
from the College on Saturday after-
noon and, with many willing hands
from the area, quickly renovated the
inside of the meeting house. The ladies
of the area served dinner to all work-
men. On Sunday, the following day,
with a very large attendance at Sun-
day School, five babies were blessed
and six children were baptized and
confirmed into the Church. We con-
gratulate the people on their fine work.

The ground-breaking ceremony,
under the direction of Mission Presi-
dent Ariel S. Ballif, Elder George
R. Biesinger and Elder W. B. Men-
denhall, was a boost to all the district.
Many of the Waikato people were

TE KARERE

there, and a meal was served to the
visitors, with the proceeds given to
the Waikato District support fund.
Elder David Ririe brought his Sunday-
School group in from Mangatangi, and
a group from Hoe-O-Tainui were here
also. Then the Marshalls from Glen
Murray and many others from
throughout the district witnessed the
thrilling occasion.

A successful concert by the College
Concert Party was well attended at
Tauranga and the proceeds given to
District Support. The College band
has been playing also for all the
College dances and other functions.
They are getting a wonderful reputa-
tion.

At the monthly meeting of all dis-
trict and branch officers, preparations
were made for the coming Hui Pariha
at the College on the 22nd of this
month. We are striving to make this
the largest and best Hui Waikato has
ever had.

The Hamilton Branch extends greet-
ings to all for a happy and prosperous
New Year. The Branch Relief Society
was the first in the district to attain
their quota for Temple clothing. They
had a successful "bring and buy" and
picture evening in the Hamilton
Chapel. Thanks to all who supported
this project.

The M.I. A., as usual, were right
"on the job" and recently farewelled
Audrey and Laurie Day who left
temporarily for England on December
22nd. Gay decorations were in evidence
and a birthday cake for Audrey.
Thanks to "artists" N. Parker, J.
Piper, M. Hughes, R. Whaanga, A.
Ormsby, R. Whatu, and H. Piper, and
also "composer" M. Cleave.

A young group organized by the
M.I. A. spent a pleasant evening carol-
ing on the 20th of December. They
travelled by car from home to home
bringing good cheer to members. A
happy get-together at the Piper's home
concluded the evening.

Our Branch Christmas party was
held on 17th December, commencing
at 5 :00 p.m. There were games and

eats for the children, with a gift from
Santa Claus. The adults enjoyed a
concert. There were 72 children and
adults present.

Congratulations to Brother and Sis-
ter Mann, Elizabeth and Stuart, on
their recent baptism into the Church.
We welcome you all. "There's work
that waits a willing hand."

On Sunday, 18th December, we had
a record attendance of 95 at Sunday
School. It was a sight to behold.

With deep sorrow we report the
passing of our brother, John Morgan,
age seven years. To his family our
deep sympathy and love.

The Sunday School held a very en-
joyable Christmas Day service with
many visitors present. Our thanks go
to Sister Ririe for her fine talk at this
meeting.

We mention with appreciation and
pride the fine work and name made
for the Church by Brothers Kahu
Pineaha and George Kaka and their
group during Christmas over the radio.
We love to hear you.

•
MANAWATU DISTRICT
Reporter: Rewa A. Meha

Hi, folks ! This is your new reporter
bringing you the news of Manawatu
District.

From Palmerston comes news of
activity. The Primary and Sunday
School officers and teachers are en-
thusiastcally preparing for the coming
Hui Pariha to be held on the 28th
and 29th January, to which all are
cordially invited. Also, we welcome
Elders Lord and Smith into the dis-
trict. They are to labour in Palmerston
North. To these elders we say Kia
Kaha and God be with you. To Sister
and Brother Gallup, congratulations
for your son who was recently born.
Both mother and son are reported to
be well.

From Tamaki we hope to see more
actvity and changes now that the
shearing season is over. That's for us !
Already the choir is learning new
numbers. Welcomed visitors were Api-

February, 1956

kara Paewai and grand-daughter,
Doramae Kewene from Auckland.
Also, Sister Lena Mihaere is back
for good, who was in Kaikohe for a
short stay. For a few days we wel-
comed our branch College mission-
aries, Howard Meha, Primia Harris
and their friend from Gisborne, Ross
McAneney. We hope they enjoyed
their stay as we enjoyed having them.
It was certainly good to see Brother
and Sister John Smith, also.

Recent converts were Brother Doug-
las Herbert Strother, his wife, Mihi
Shaw Strother, and their two children,
Kenneth James and Mark Norman
Strother. They were all baptized by
Elder LeRoy J. Bott on the 23rd
December.

On December 25th a very beautiful
Christmas programme was put over
by the Sunday School. We congratu-
late the officers and their efforts in
making it a success. Many inspiring
talks were given and indeed the true
spirit of Christmas was in our midst.
The New Year's programme, too, was
just as wonderful.

On December 25th, Moana and Jim
Poutu's son was given a name, Whata-
rau Watene Poutu, by Elder LeRoy
J. Bott. It was born 31st October, 1955.

A very special programme was held
in commemoration of our Prophet
Joseph Smith's birthday on December
18th, which was enjoyed thoroughly.

January 2nd was a sad and happy
occasion for us all, for Sister Moana
Manihere, who held many important
and worthy positions in the Manawatu
District, has left us to begin her mis-
sionary work in Auckland. An even-
ing was held in her honour and a
donation by all was given to her. We
shall miss this truly fine sister and
wherever she goes, God bless her and
direct her.

A kitchen evening was held for
Airini McLauchlan and Wehe Chase
and wedding bells were theirs on Janu-
ary 7th, with President Taylor Miha-
ere officiating.

January 5th saw Brother Hoera
Tangaroa in Linton Army Training

Camp. See you in ten weeks' time,
Bronk ! January 8th Moana Manihere
was given an honourable release from
being Sunday School secretary and
was replaced by Rewa Meha.

Congratulations go to George and
Treve Timu, for a son born to them
January 12th. Mother and son are both
well.

A successful "bring and buy" even-
ing was held on January 12th. The
money was raised for the College
Fund, a worthy cause. And so con-
cludes the news of the Manawatu Dis-
trict. Be bringing you tidings in the
next issue.

•

WELLINGTON DISTRICT
Reporter: T. Katene

WHAM ! What a month this has
been for the district !

Our Hui Pariha took place on De-
cember 3rd and 4th at Porirua, com-
mencing on the Saturday with depart-
mental instructional meetings. In the
evening a most outstanding programme
was produced by the Primary where
the children demonstrated through the
use of Visual Aids the Children's
Friend, and their Graduation Award.
At the end of the programme a gift
presentation was given by the Porirua
Primary president, Sister Waitohi Elk-
ington ,on behalf of the district Pri-
maries to Sister Ballif, after which a
corsage was presented to the district
Primary president, Sister Wikitoria
Whatu. The M.I.A. followed where
the standard of M.I.A. were beautifully
portrayed. Each class demonstrated
through the use of Visual Aids their
Achievement Programme. A wonder-
ful tableaux displaying Home Life and
Temple Marriage was portrayed by
the Relief Society. Immediately follow-
ing, the branch M.I.A.'s throughout the
district presented a floor show demon-
stration which brought a wonderful
evening-to-remember to a close.

Sunday, amidst perfect weather,
wonderful inspiring meetings were con-
ducted. During the morning service
several infants were blessed by Presi-

TE KARERE

dent Ballif, while in the afternoon ser-
vice a baptismal was held and enter-
ing into the waters of baptism was a
recent convert, Sister Aneta Pou. In
the evening an enjoyable fireside was
conducted by the District President,
John Elkington, which brought a suc-
cessful conference to a close.

During the Hui new officers were
appointed in the district. Accepting the
position as second counsellor in the
district presidency is Brother Tutuira
Wineera. Sunday School superinten-
dent is Ian Dennison, with Sister Ma-
lina Wolfgramme as secretary. As first
and second counsellors in the Relief
Society are Sisters Betty Stinson and
Tiro Baillie.

Ordained as Elders at the Hui were
Brothers Charles Pihana, Ian Denni-
son, David Reynolds, and Tata Parata,
Jnr.

December 10th the district Christ-
mas Tree and Party was held at
Porirua, where happy children gath-
ered around the huge laden tree to
receive their gifts from Santa. A won-
derful time followed where the children
were given a treat.

The district are happy with the ac-
complishment over the past month, the
meeting of College-Temple assessment.
Congratulations are extended to Sister
Jamisina Hippolite and Vernice Wi-
neera on winning the Te Karcre article
and story contest. Congratulations,
also, to Sister Erinora Parata for her
recognition in the Mission Relief
Society project.

The district are now all preparing
and looking with eagerness to the Hui
Tau. The district has now adopted the
budget plan and all branches in the
district are just introducing it with
much success.

The Hutt Valley Branch held a
wonderful Christmas social where all
the Saints in the district attended
and a really happy, enjovablc time was
held.

In Porirua the Queen Campaign was
brought to an end, this being organ-
ized to raise funds for the chapel needs.

The winning queen was the Relief
Society candidate, Frances Solomon.

The Junior Gleaners and Junior M-
Men held a Christmas Party on 22nd
December which was a great success.

Congratulations are extended to Ken
and Olive Arthur, and Rangi and
Daphne Katene on the birth of their
sons.

•

OTAGO DISTRICT
Reporter: Elder Richard Haacke

From all parts of the district in-
fractions of the New Year's resolu-
tions so recently made are being in-
dulged in, but well we should be
breaking them by now as we really
didn't intend to keep them when we
made them, and now is the time to
get back to work and accomplish some-
thing rather than live in the fantasy
of the holiday spirit.

The branches have set a good pat-
tern for us to follow, as reorganization
within the Dunedin and Christchurch
Branches has been completed.

We find the following people staffing
the auxiliaries : Dunedin Branch, Sis-
ter Alice Smith, as president of the
Relief Society ; Brother John Cock-
burn as Sunday School superintendent ;
Sister June Mallet as M.I. A. presi-
dent : Sister Gwen Hedges as Primary
president ; Sister Judith Stone as Gen-
ealogy chairman. Christchurch Branch :
Sister Edna Oakley as president of the
Relief Society; Sister Ruth Wilton as
superintendent of the Sunday School ;
Brother Reginald Wilton as M.I. A.
president ; Sister Avice Fau as Pri-
mary president ; Sister Judy Hutson as
Genealogy chairman.

Let's all get behind these new officers
and give them the support they are
going to need to have a lively and
ed i f y i ng < ) rgani zation.

Well, \\\c Thomsons have completely
evacuated the South Island now. Sis-
ter Noelene Thomson was the last to
leave, getting away on December 26th.
She took a lol <>!' fine memories and

g 1 talent with her. We thank her

for all of the kind assistance she gave

February, 1956

US, and for the many hours of untiring
service she rendered. Good luck in your
new home at the College, Noelene.

The outdoors seems to have pretty
well replaced the indoor M.I. A. re-
cently. Parties and picnics of all kinds
have been enjoyed. Eventful times at
the beaches, park?, and backyard
parties have been fun for all.

Several changes have been made in
the personnel of the elders of the dis-
trict. Dunedin sustained the biggest
loss with the removal of smiling L.
Brent Eager, and amicable Elder
Nolan Curtis. These two elders
laboured in Christchurch for some time
before moving to Dunedin. From the
Saints in both these branches come
extended thanks for your labours, not
only among investigators, but within
the branches.

To take the place of Elders Eager
and Curtis we have Elder Larry La-
Mar Adams and Elder Harold Hansen.
A warm welcome is extended to these
new elders.

From the far south Elder Darwin
Olsen leaves us. His first few months
in the district were spent in Timaru,
after which he and Elder Harper went
to Invercargill to open that city up.
A great ground work has been laid
with his co-operative effort in Inver-

cargill, and future elders can look back
upon him as a ground breaker. Good
luck in your new home. Elder James
Gatherum comes to replace Elder
Olsen. He's not quite as large as his
companion, Elder Harper, but he will
undoubtedly do his share of the work
that is there to be done.
STATISTICS
Baptisms:

Gordon flutton, on 27th November,
1955; Miriama Hopipere TeWaiti Ri-
wai, on 11th December, 1955; Rue
Honi Waiti Riwai, on 11th December,
1955; and Hine Pitama, on 11th De-
cember, 1955, all of the Christchurch
Branch.

Blessings:

Catriena Frances Jane Van't Wout,
on 27th November, 1955. She is the
daughter of Peiter Van't Wout, and
the former Joan Cosgrove, of Dunedin
Branch. Glen William Cockburn, on
25th December. He is the son of Bro-
ther Cyril William Cockburn, Dunedin
Branch. Ngaire Joy Lash, on 4th De-
cember. She is the daughter of Sister
Hilma Elsie Lash, Christchurch
Branch. Susan Lois McLeod, on 18th
December. She is the daughter of Sis-
ter Thelma Winifred Stone, Dunedin
Branch.

A BAG OF TOOLS
By R. L. Sharpe

Isn't it strange

That princes and kings,

And clowns that caper

In sawdust rings,

And common people

Like you and me

Are builders for eternity?

Each is given a bag of tools,

A shapeless mass,

A book of rides;

And each must make —

Ere life is flown —

A stumbling block

Or a stepping stone.

TE KARERE

PRICE LIST

Aaronic Priesthood Chorus Hymns 5/0

A Marvellous Work and a Wonder (Richards) 12/6

A New Witness for Christ in America, I., II. (Kirkham) per vol. 15/0

Articles of Faith (Talmage) 12/0

A Voice From the Dust (Dee) £1/16/0

Bible Stories for Young LDS (Peterson) £1/1/6

Book of Mormon 4/0

Book of Mormon Stories for Young LDS (Peterson) £1/1/6

Book of Mormon Messages and Evidences (Harris) 4/0

Children's Friend Story Book (Primary) 18/0

Christ's Ideals for Living (Cloth) (Tanner) 16/6

Discourses of Brigham Young (Widstoe) £1/5/0

Doctrine and Covenants 12/0

Doctrine and Covenants Commentary (Smith-Sjodahl) £1/16/0

Doctrines of Salvation, Volume I. (Smith) £1/1/6

Essentials in Church History (Smith) £1/8/0

Flannelgraph (Missionary 7 lessons) £1/8/0

Fundamental Principles of the Gospel (Bennion) 9d

For Time and Eternity (Peterson) 15/0

Genealogical Supplies (120 Sheets £1), Plain Post Binder
Sheets, Family Group Sheets, Personal History Sheets,

Pedigree Charts 2d

God Planted a Tree (Stewart) 7/0

Golden Nuggets of Thought (Marler) 7/0

Gospel Ideals (McKay) £1/8/0

Gospel Standards (Grant) 17/6

His Many Mansions (Howell) 18/0

History of the Church (7 volume set) (Smith) £5/0/0

History of the Church (per volume) (Smith) 15/0

Hymn Books (Large Blue) 8/0

I. P. Book Filler Paper 3 0

Israel Do You Know ? (Richards) 15/0

I Talk About My Children (Stewart) 12/6

Jesus The Christ (Talmage) £1/1/6

Joseph Smith, Prophet, Statesman (Durham) 15/0

Joseph Smith, Prophet, Seeker After Truth (Widstoe) £1 5 0

Kia Ngawari (Maori Sacred Song) (Smith) 10

Kirkham's Maori Grammar (Kirkham) 2/6

Latter-Day Prophets Speak (Ludlow) £1 8 0

Lehi In The Desert (Nibley) 17/6

Life Eternal (McKinlay) 15 0

Maori Hymn Books 2/6

Maori Bible Ready Reference 2/6

Matthew Cowley, Man of Faith (Smith) £1/5 0

Matthew Cowley Speaks (Deseret Book) £1 8 0

Millions of Meetings (Clark) 16 0

Missionary Bible (Indexed) £4 5 6

Mr. Durant of Salt Lake City (Rich ) 10

Not By Bread Alone (Hinckley) 12 6

Orson Pratt's Works £1 1 6

Outlines of Ecclesiastical History (Roberts) 17/6

Our Lord of The Gospels (Clark) £1 16 0

Pearl of Great Price 6 0

Personal Problems (Giesel) £13 0

Prophecy and Modern Times (Skousen) 12 6

Recreational Song Books (Red MIA) MIA 7 0

Sacrament Trays (Chrome) £3 5 0

Sacrement Cups (Paper, per Thousand) 15 0

Some Suggestions for LDS Missionaries 2 6

Storv of Our Church for Young LDS (Peterson) £1 1 6

Sunday, The True Sabbath of God (Gamble) 15 0

Teachings of The Prophet Joseph Smith (Smith) £1 5 0

The First 2000 Years (Skousen) £1 1 fi

The Great Apostasy (Talmage) 2 6

The Restored Church (Berrett) £1 5 O

The Strength of The Mormon Position (Pamphlet) 6d

The Way to Perfection (Smith) 14 3

To Them of The Last Wagon (Clark) 7 0

To Whom It May Concern (Ashton) £1 1 6

Triple Combination (BM. DC. PGP) £2 10 0

Under The Midnight Sun (Zobell) 7 0

We Believe (Stewart) 7 0

What of The Mormons? (Hinckley) 7 0

The Manly Man

I he world has room for the manly man, with the spirit

of manly cheer;
The world delights in the man who smiles when his eyes

keep back the tear;
It loves the man who, when things are wrong, can take

his place and stand
With his faee to the fight and his eyes to the lighi, and

toil with a willing hand ;
The manly man is the country's need, the moment's

need, forsooth,
With a heart thai heats to the pulsing troop of the lilied

leagues of truth ;
The world is his and it waifs for him, and it leaps to

hear the ring
Of the blow he strikes and the wheels he turns and

hammers he dares to swing;
It likes the forward look on his faee, the poise of his

noble head,
And the onward lunge of his tireless will and the rweep

of his dauntless tread '
Hurrah for the manly man who conies with sunlight on

his face.
And the strength to do and the will to dare and the

courage to find his place!
The world delights in the manly man, and the ieeak and

evil flee
i Then the manly man goes forth to hold his own <;//

land or sea!

— Unknown.

THE MESSENGER

yvc

Akin S BaLLII

1 II AY

.-. «llnr:
1

order :

Wages

W. DALLIN < rARONER

LuDeni Fresh

Offil

Moan a Manihera
Kun Sui Barbeb
Hal. M. Ji

• I h KARERE" Ii pub-
lished monthly l>y the
■

«.f the Church
Chrisl of Latter-day
and is printed
l,v "The B u - i ii < ii
Printing Works Ltd.."
56 Alberi St., Auck-
land, C.l, N<w Zealand.

months

11-. ;

IK Ii A II KICK

(Established 1907)

NGEH 01 l III- CHUrU H OF J
CHRIS1 01 LATTER-DAY SAINTS DN WE* ZEALAND

Contents for March, 1956

80 Editorial: "Casl Thj Burden Upon the I-ord"

82 Programme Hu

84 \\ men's Corner

85 Service is Her I

foj : Through Choosing Righl

Spoken Word from Temple Square
88 Here and There in the Mission

Lord Will Manifest Himself to His P
91 Priesthood Page

: Meetings A Family Affair
"4 Mission Relief S

95 Sunday School

96 The Mutual Improvement Association

alogy
100 Primar I They Shall Also Teach Their

Children"
102 Featuring the Districts

• ABOUT THE COVER . . .

The New Zealand Mission Genealogical Society. From
left to right, front row. Sister Adelaide Anaru, Sister Muriel
Hty, and Sister Rangi Davies. Second row, Elder Paumea
McKay, Elder Joseph Hay, and Elder Bryant C. Mecham.
(Since this photograph was taken, Brother George Howe has
hcen appointed as assistant research director of the Mission
Genealogical Society.)

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegra

"Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 44-414

Address all Correspondence:
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed f<>r transmisi

New Zealand as a registered

Jte cKupu flron-a

HAe, VxeudeiAt' 6 P.aq,e

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

rE are a meeting going people,
not by chance, but by command-
ment. The Lord said we should meet
together often and "in my name." Con-
ferences" are held as a regular part of
Church procedure and organization. In
section 20 :61 of the Doctrine and Cove-
nants the Lord says, "The several
elders composing this Church of Christ
are to meet in conference once in three
months, or from time to time as said
conferences shall direct or appoint."

It is now the established practice of
the Church to hold two general con-
ferences in a year for all the Church
in Salt Lake City, one on April 6th
and the other in the first week of Oc-
tober. The general conferences did not
complete the requirements set forth in
the Doctrine and Covenants section
20:61, so every three months confer-
ences are held in every stake in the
Church as well as throughout the dis-
tricts of the various missions.

In the New Zealand Mission, in ad-
diton to the district conferences held, it
was decided that an annual meeting of
the Saints would be helpful in building
the testimonies of the members and to
give a general stimulus to the mission-
ary work in this land. The first Hui
Tau was held in 1886 and the import-
ance of the meeting has continually in-
creased until today it is the largest
gathering in the world of the L.D.S.
members, excepting, of course, the
general conferences of the Church in
Salt Lake City.

But why hold this conference? The

answer again comes from the Doctrine
and Covenants, section 43:8-10: "And
now, behold, I give unto you a com-
mandment, that when we are assembled
together ye shall instruct and edify
each other, that ye may know how to
act and direct my Church, how to act
upon the points of my law and com-
mandments, which I have given. And
thus ye shall become instructed in the
law of my Church, and be sanctified
by that which ye have received, and ye
shall bind yourselves to act in all holi-
ness before me — that inasmuch as ye do
this, glory shall be added to the king-
dom which ye have received. Inasmuch
as ye do it not, it shall be taken, even
that which ye have received.

The purpose then for Hui Tau and,
in fact, for all conferences in the
Church, is to "edify each other," "to
know how to act" and to know how to
direct the Church of our Father. Every
effort is being made to provide mem-
bers of the Church with a full know-
ledge of the laws of the Lord as well
as to provide specific instructions for
the performance of duties as members
and officers in this great organization.

To all of you who hold office in the
Church, take advantage of the organ-
ized meetings that will be held during
Hui Tau. At these meetings lesson
material will be discussed, teaching aids
will be presented and general instruc-
tions and guidance will be given for
the various organizations. The general

(Continued on Page 97)

March, 1956

Editorial . . .

"Cast Thy Burden Upon the Lord.."

LIAVE you invited Disappointment, Discouragement,
and Despair into your heart when they came
knocking? Have you let them fill so much
Assurance, Faith, and Hope were crowded away?

It is a trite, but true saying, that discouragement
is the Devil's best too! (and it is his delight ).

I [as your life ever reached such a low ebb that self-
worth was lost, self-confiden< I, and determina-
tion to rise conquered? Have burdens of financial
worries, Family problems, physical disabilities, or per-
sonal sins weighed so very heavily upon your heart that
vmi felt there was no waj to rise above them? I fav<
ever let yourself lose confidence in yourself, hope in
the future, and above all, faith in the Lord — and then
sunk into the bitter blackness of helpless, ho]
despair?

Have you ever said, "Why did it have to happen
to me?" or worse vet —"Why did God let this happen
to me?" \- clouds of doubt and self-pity shroud your
soul, have you closed out the warm rays of fellowship
with man and ( k)d ?

Burdens of life often appear to he too heavy to
bear; it often seems there i> no one anywhere to help.
And you feel you surely must give up — but can't — for
there is no giving up in the plan of progression and
salvation.

From that hopelessness have you felt too weary with
the weight of it to fight any more . . . and then found

TE KARERE

Faith and Hope as rays of revitalizing life ? Perhaps you
remembered in your despair the invitation in Psalms to
"Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He shall sustain
thee. (Psalms 55:22.) Or perhaps you prayed with
renewed vigour to "reach" the Lord, remembering that
He has said, "Therefore, I say unto you, what things
soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive
them, and ye shall have them." (Mark 11 :24.)

Or did you see someone in need of a helping hand
and, in a moment of forgetting yourself, stretch your
own sure hand to strengthen him and suddenly found
new value in yourself as you gave of that self to help
another ? Or did you realize that you are literally a child
of God, that He is in reality your Father, and that His
love gives you a sure, unshakable support that is for all
times — the good ones and the bad? As Nephi said . . .
"For I know that the Lord giveth no commandments
unto the children of men save He shall prepare a way
that they may accomplish the thing which He command-
eth them." (I Nephi 3:7.)

Into each of our lives must surely come times
when the burdens of living seem too great to bear, but
Faith and Hope are as secure to the stricken soul as the
safety of the shore to the listing ship. That faith, if
strong and real, will help you — and me — and each of
God's children to push away those unwelcome visitors
of our hearts — Disappointment, Discouragement and
Despair.

''Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean
not unto thine own understanding. In all thy* ways
acknowledge Him, and He will direct thy paths/'
(Proverbs 3:5, 6.)

— L.F.

March, 1956

Programme Hui Tau

29th March -2nd April, 1956

THURSDAY, 29th MARCH:

GATHERING DAY.

1:00 p.m. — Music Committee Meeting.

2:00 p.m. — Hui Tau Board Meeting.

5:00 p.m. — M.I. A. Board Meeting.

7:00 p.m. to 9:00 p.m. — Reception to welcome all district and
branch officers by Mission Boards, Hui Tau Committee and
Mission Presidency.

9:00 p.m. to 11:00 p.m. — Mixers and Games.
FRIDAY, 30th MARCH:

6:00 a.m. — Region I. Choir — Broadcast from Temple Hill.

7:00 a.m. — Breakfast.

8:00 a.m. — Genealogy Officers (on the stage).
Sunday School Teacher Training.

10:00-12 a.m. — General Session (Genealogy). Music by Auckland
Choir. M.I. A. Speakers — Eru Kupa, Special Interest, Auck-
land District. Peter Sloan, M-Man, Otago District.

12:45-1:45 p.m. — Sunday School Superintendencies, Branch Librar-
ians, Secretaries and Choristers.
Welfare Meeting.

2:00-4:00 p.m. — General Session (Quorum Presidents), Priesthood.
Music by L.D.S. College Choir. M.I.A. Speakers — Elaine H.
Tengaio, Gleaner, Waikato District. Anthony Ahmu, M-Man,
Waikato District.

4:30 p.m. — Kai.

5:00-7:00 p.m. — M.I.A. Rehearsal.

6:30 p.m. — Primary Rehearsal.

7:00-7:30 p.m. — Primary Programme.

7:45 p.m. — M.I.A. Programme.

82 TE KARERE

SATURDAY, 31st MARCH:

6:00 a.m. — Region II. Choir — Broadcast from Temple Hill.

7:00 a.m. — Breakfast.

8:00 a.m. — Sunday School (Film, Sunday School Class, Pupil
Activity), Primary Branch and District Officers (old Kai Hall).

10:00 a.m. — General Session (Missionaries). Music by Region I.
Choir.

12:15 p.m. — Elders' Quorum Presidencies and Group Leaders.
Relief Society Rehearsal.

2:00 p.m. — General Session (Temple College Project). Music by
Region II. Choir.

4:30 p.m. — Kai.

7:30-9:30 p.m. — Old' Boys and College Programme.

9:300 p.m. — Maori Culture.

SUNDAY, 1st APRIL:

6:00 a.m. — Region III. Choir — Broadcast from Temple Hill.

7:45-9:50 a.m. — Priesthood Meeting — Aaronic, Melchizedek.
Relief Society.

10:00 a.m. — General Session (Easter Theme). Music by Region III.
Choir. M.I.A. Speaker — Colleen D. Hollis, Gleaner, Auckland
District.

12:15 p.m. — District Presidents, District Auxiliary Officers, Branch
Presidents, Sunday School Superintendents of Scattered Areas,
Mission Boards and Mission Presidency.

2:00 p.m. — General Session (Easter Theme and sustaining of
Authorities). Music by Region IV. Choir).

4:00-5:00 p.m. — Relief Society Handwork Display — old Kai Hall.

5:00 p.m. — Kai.

7:30 p.m. — Sacred Music Concert — Combined Choirs. (General
invitation to all in the area.)

MONDAY, 2nd APRIL:

6:00 a.m. — Region IV. Choir — Broadcast from Temple Hill.

7:00 a.m. — Breakfast.

7:30 to end — Zion Proselyting Elders.

8:15 a.m. — Sports.

4:00 p.m. — Kai.

8:00-12:00 p.m.— GOLD AND GREEN BALL.

March, 1956 83

By SISTER ARTA BALLIF

£6]T IVE AND LEARN" is an old
^ saying, but not too old to stimu-
late new thoughts. New thoughts are
part of the learning concept and learn-
ing is the essential element of living.

"In a little Egyptian village 350
miles up the Nile," wrote Mr. Stanley
High in a recent article, it —

. . . was filthy and disease-infested,
its population never far from starvation.
Eighty percent of its 1000 adults could
neither read nor write . . . then a young
Egyptian appeared who thought . . . that
illiteracy was at the root of most of the
needs of these villagers . . . three months
later, certificates were granted to 20
villagers who had passed their first read-
ing and writing tests. When I was there,
fewer than ten percent of the villagers
were still illiterate . . .

Having read that filth causes disease
and that disease was the major cause of
their poverty, the villagers now clean the
streets daily and burn the fly-attracting
refuse. I saw houses being white-washed.
A one-room clinic had been built. Stirred
by these demonstrations, more than 20
other villages in the district asked for a
similar campaign. "Yesterday," said a
newly literate African, "we were nobodies.
Today, we are somebodies."

In the beginning the Lord taught
Adam and others to write, "And by
them their children were taught to read
and write, having a language which
was pure and undefiled." (Moses 6:6.)
Ever since then with encouragement
and express commandment from our
Father in Heaven men have developed
and progressed by reading and study-
ing the great writings of scholars and
inspired men in every phase of life.
Through modern revelations we know
"It is impossible for a man to be saved
in ignorance" (Doc. & Cov. 131 :6)

and that "Whatever principle of intelli-
gence we attain unto in this life, it will
rise with us in the resurrection."
(130.) The Lord said also, "... it is
my will that you should hasten to . . .
obtain a knowledge of history, and of
countries, and of kingdoms, of laws
of God and man." (93:53.) "... yea,
seek ye out of the best books words. of
wisdom ; seek learning, even by study
and also by faith." (88:118.) Indeed
we should "Ask that you may know
the mysteries of God" (8:11) for by
studv we are promised knowledge.
"Ask and ye shall receive; knock, and
it shall be opened unto you." (4:7.)
He promises again and again for "The
glory of God is intelligence, or, in
other words, light and truth." (93:36.)

Have vou ever heard anyone say,
"I don't know anything. I can't learn,
I'm too old ?" In a recent book entitled
Man's Unconquerable Mind by Gilbert
Highet we learn that it is an error to
think that education is a process which
stops as soon as adult life begins. One
is never too old to learn and Mr.
Highet explains that :

We know that the human mind is cap-
able of far more work than it has ever
done ... a normal man . . . leaves large
areas, perhaos two-thirds, of his brain
dormant. Individually ,many people are
lazy: the bright, adventurous intelligence
which they enjoyed in their youth is
allowed to lie virtually unused for the
rest of their 70 years.

What an amazing fact ! Eternal pro-
gression is our belief. Hadn't we better
start progressing by using a little more
of that lazy two-thirds of our brains?
Let's not be "nobodies." Let's be
"somebodies."

TE KARERE

Service is Her Theme

A SHINING EXAMPLE of ser-
vice to fellowmen in spite of severe
handicaps is Sister Hessie, Jane Stew-
art of Dunedin. Sister Stewart, who
has been ill for about 30 years with
arthritis, has spent most of her time
in bed for the last seven years. She
does all her handwork lying in bed
on her back as she cannot sit down.
In spite of this, Sister Stewart spends
her hours making useful things, all
hand sewn, particularly for the Relief
Society. She makes children's clothes,
plastic articles, aprons, sponge bags,
bead bags, etc. Recently she sent a
child's outfit, dress and petticoat up
to the College. She contributes money
every so often to the College fund and
last year contributed around twelve
pounds to various charities around
town, such as St. John's, nurses, etc.
All this is done as she is lying flat
on her back.

Sister Stewart is very independent
and manages, through effort, to do her
own housework, though she cannot sit
or bend over. She realizes that people
may be offended if she will not accepl
their help, so whenever anyone gives
her anything, such as food, she graci-

ously accepts it and then turns around
and puts away the equivalent amount
of money to '"pay" for it. This, in
turn, is given to the Church or to
charity, and the person who helped her
with the little gift is none the wiser.
Sister Stewart, who was born in
North East Valley, Dunedin, the 17th
February, 1887, has four children, 22
grandchildren and six great-grand-
children. She first met Elders of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints in July, 1953. She held meet-
ings with the Elders who answered
many of the questions she had wond-
ered about for so long. By January she
had decided to be baptized and the only
problem was her physical condition
which created a serious problem. On
March 7th, 1954, she was baptized in
the Municipal Baths in Dunedin.
Though she is not able to attend ser-
vices at the Branch, she has a fervent
testimony of the Gospel and inspires
members and non-members alike with
her optimistic and enthusiastic out-
look on life. The highlights of her
week, according to Sister Stewart, are

(Continued on Page 94)

March, 1956

Joy : Through Choosing Right

By SISTER BETH WINMILL

tc *fMen are that they might ha've joy "

WE are often called upon to make
a choice between right and
wrong. How we chose depends upon
our success or failure. I would like to
give an illustration of this.

A boy had been reared in a Christian
family where everything was modern.
He had a good home. But like most
youths he longed to be free from home
restraint and live his life according to
his own choosing.

His parents died and left him mod-
erate wealth. He mourned the loss of
his parents, but he knew now that all
the restraint was gone. He could live
his life in his own way and do the
things he wanted. He could take a
choice of roads. One was the easy way :
fun and pleasure. The other was the
more strenuous way : work, learning,
self-mastery and the things which if he
did would please his parents. A voice
seemed to say, "You have a lot of
money. You can have all the things
you've wanted." He started out with
his cheque book in his pocket and
money in the bank. As he walked along
he tried to decide which kind of life
to follow. Suddenly he came to a fork
in the road. Each road had a sign
which said, "This way to the end of
life." They seemed to end at the same
place. This boy wanted to take the
road which offered the most excite-
ment. A voice said to him, "I'll take
you along both roads before you decide.
The boy asked, "Who are you?" The
voice replied, "I am experience. Come,
we will go over the left road first."
They found pleasure-seeking along the
way. There was music, dancing and
feasting. The boy thought, "This is the

life for me. Now show me what is
at the end of the road." The voice said,
"I can't until we have travelled the
other road." On this road there were
fields where men toiled, forests, factor-
ies, store, but the men were content to
toil and sweat.

At the end of the first road an old
man was sitting on a park bench.
He was smoking a cigar as he stared
vacantly into space. His face was hag-
gard and streaked with deep lines, the
result of disease. To the right was an
old man comfortably seated before a
fireplace. The members of his family
moved cheerfully about. Happiness
showed on the old man's face as well
as all the faces there. The boy decided
at once to take the right hand road.
There was joy at the end of this road.

To have joy we must live up to the
principles of the Gospel which will
bring us immortality and eternal life.
We must chose the right, resist the
temptations which come before us, try
harder to face the difficulties we be-
come involved in. We must love our
neighbour and come to the realization
that we were all created in the image
of God, and we must do those things
which will help to build up the king-
dom of God.

God will not impel man toward sin,
nor will he compel him towards right-
eousness. We shape our own destiny.
The Lord promised us He would bless
us if we keep His commandments, but
when we disobey Him we have no
promise.

The purpose of the Gospel of Jesus
Christ is to bring us joy. It will if we
live up to its teaching.

"Improve time, and time zvill improve you.'

TE KARERE

The Spoken
Word from
Temple Square

By RICHARD L. EVANS

The Things We Wish Were Not

SOMETIMES when the unwanted
events of our lives occur, we find
ourselves praying and pleading to make
some things as if they hadn't happened.
And we find ourselves blaming our-
selves for what we did or didn't do,
and wishing for the privilege of going
back and making a second decision.
Perhaps most of us, maybe all of us, if
we could, would turn back time and
make some different decisions and
change some of the scenes, if we could
do it knowing what we know now.
We live so much of our lives by trial
and error, and sometimes make de-
cisions impetuously, sometimes stub-
bornly, sometimes innocently, and when
failures come, and troubles and dis-
appointments, constantly we accuse
ourselves and ask why we did what we
did and what we could have done diff-
erently. It is a common practice for all
men to reflect upon the past, for all
men to say, "If I had only known what
I know now, I would have done differ-
ently." But this we must remember:
Life moves in one direction only — and
each day we are faced with an actual
set of circumstances, not with what
might have been, not with what we
might have done, but with what is,

and with where we are now — and from
this point we must proceed ; not from
where we were, not from where we
wish we were — but from where we are.
And whatever the errors of the past,
whatever the regrets, whatever the un-
wanted events, every day we find our-
selves as we are, where we are, with
what we have, with the past profiting
for what it has taught us, and with the
everlasting future before us. Despite
failures and frustrations and sorrows,
despite the things we wish were not,
despite the things we wish we had done
differently, the things we wish hadn't
happened, each day we are faced with
things as they are — but with the blessed
assurance that the Father of us all is
kind and loving and merciful and just,
and will help and bless and will com-
pensate in all things, according to his
justice and love, as we move everlast-
ingly toward that future which lies be-
fore us all — that future which has with-
in it glorious eternal promises and
possibilities for each and all of us. if
we will reach out from now. from
where we are, with faith and courage
and work and willingness — despite the
things we wish were not, the things we
wish hadn't happened.

March, 1956

Utzz and llntM, U% ike WiU&Ioh

On December 23rd two families ar-
rived in New Zealand to assist with
the Temple-College project. From Hol-
liday 4th Ward, Cottonwood Stake,
comes ELDER R. ELWIN CLARK
with his wife, DAISY. With the
Clarks are their two children,
CHERRY and RODNEY. Elder
Clark, who is a stone mason, has been
in construction work many years. He
served a mission in Australia and has
been ward teacher supervisor for the
past several years. Sister Clark was
born in England and is very actively
engaged in Genealogy work. She has
also taught the literature lessons in
Relief Society. Cherry plays the piano,
and is finishing her last year of high
school. She has served as class secre-
tary in Sunday School. Rodney plays

t '!>' "H i

I i

ried Velma Rice, the sister of one of
his missionary companions, in the
Cardston Temple. Elder Clarke has
been attending school, majoring in a
course of commercial art. He has also
been doing electrical work and will
assist his brother, Cyril, in the elec-

Kl iH^HH^H

Meet Elder J. Howard Pierson, who
arrived in New Zealand in Septem-
ber, 1955.

trical and wiring work for the Temple.
Sister Clarke was secretary of the Sun-
day School and taught a class in Sun-
day School. The Clarkes have been
living in Calgary, Alberta, Canada.

Les and Velma Clarke

the trumpet. He has been in his priest-
hood quorum presidency and is an
Eagle Scout. The Clark family were
in Hawaii assisting on the Junior Col-
lege project for several weeks en route
to New Zealand.

Back renewing acquaintances with
family and old friends is ELDER LES
CLARKE and his wife, VELMA, with
their tiny daughter, TELESA. Elder
Clarke left New Zealand about three
years ago to live in Canada. He mar-

MISSION TRANSFERS

SISTER BETH WINMILL from
Mission Office to Whangarei District.

SISTER KITTY SUE BARBER
from WThangarei District to Mission
Office.

ELDER HAL M. JENSEN from
Wairarapa District to Mission Office

ELDER GORDON GALEWICK
from Wairarapa District to Auckland
District.

TE KARERE

The Lord will Manifest Himself
to His People

By ELDER MARK F. HARRIS

SHORTLY after the Children of
Israel left Egypt under the leader-
ship of Moses, the Lord called upon
His people to build a sanctuary in His
Name. Though it was just a tent, it
was very richly furnished and elabor-
ately decorated.

It might be wondered why the Lord
should command His people to erect
this Holy edifice. To show that the
Lord accepted the offering of His
people, He manifest His glory and
revealed Himself to them. (Exodus
40:34-38.)

This structure was with the Israel-
ites during their travels when they
reached the Promised Land. It was
later incorporated into the Temple of
Solomon, which, however, was short
lived. A knowledge of Temples and
their purposes was carried on through
the prophets. Malachi, the last Old
Testament writer, prophecied concern-
ing them and the work they would
accomplish. (Mai. 3:1-4; 4:5-6.) There
was very little knowledge of them on
the earth from shortly after the time
of Christ until the nineteenth century.

On March 27, 1836, the first Temple
constructed by the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints was
dedicated to the Lord by Joseph Smith.
In his dedicatory prayer, the Prophet
spoke these words :

"Thanks be to thy name, O Lord
God of Israel, who keepest covenant
and showest mercy unto thy servants
who walk uprightly before thee, with
all their hearts — Thou who hast com-
manded thy servants to build a house
to thy name in this place (Kirtland).
And now thou beholdest, O Lord, that
thy servants have done according to
thy commandment. And now we ask

thee, Holy Father, in the name of
Jesus Christ, the Son of thy bosom,
in whose name alone salvation can be
administered to the children of men,
we ask thee, O Lord, to accept of this
house, the workmanship of the hands
of us, thy servants, which thou didst
command us to build. For thou know-
est that we have done this work
through great tribulation : and out of

our poverty we have given of our sub-
stance to build a house to thy name,
that the Son of Man might have a
place to manifest himself to his people."

Thus the Lord was to manifest Him-
self to His people, and the place where
He would do that was to be in His
Holy House, which was constructed
for that purpose — the same as He had
done to His ancient covenant people
at the time of Moses.

Just several days after this first
temple was dedicated for sacred pur-
poses, the Lord (Jesus Christ) mani-
fest Himself unto Joseph Smith and
Oliver Cowdery in the following
manner as recorded in the Doctrine
and Covenants :

"The veil was taken from our minds,
and the eyes of our understanding were

March, 1956

opened. We saw the Lord standing
upon the breastwork of the pulpit, be-
fore us ; and under His feet was a
paved work of pure gold, in colour like
amber. His eyes were as a flame of
fire ; the hair of His head was white
like the pure snow ; His countenance
shone above the brightness of the sun ;
and His voice was as the sound of
the rushing of great waters, even the
voice of Jehovah, saying : I am the
first and the last ; I am he who liveth,
I am he who was slain ; I am your
advocate with the Father. Behold your
sins are forgiven you ; you are clean
before me ; therefore, lift up your heads
and rejoice. Let the hearts of your
brethren rejoice, and let the hearts of
all my people rejoice, who have, with
their might, built this house. Yea, I
will appear unto my servants, and
speak unto them with mine own voice,
if my people will keep my command-
ments, and do not pollute this holy
house. Yea, the hearts of thousands
and tens of thousands shall greatly re-
joice in consequence of the blessings
which shall be poured out, and the
endowment with which my servants
have been endowed in this house. And
the fame of this house shall spread to
foreign lands ; and this is the beginning
of the blessing which shall be poured
out upon the heads of my people. Even
so. Amen." (D. & C. 110:1-10.)

We are realizing the fulfillment of
this prophecy. Not only have thousands
and tens of thousands been blessed in
this house, but hundreds of thousands
have been endowed with knowledge
and power. Not only has the fame of
this house spread to foreign lands, we
in New Zealand will have a House of
the Lord, where He will manifest
Himself.

"And now, Holy Father, we ask
thee to assist us, thy people, with thy
grace, in calling our solemn assembly,
that it may be done to thine honour
and to thy divine acceptance ; and in a
manner that we be found worthy, in
thy sight, to secure a fulfillment of the
promises which thou hast made unto
us, thy people, in the revelations given

unto us ; that thy glory may rest down
upon thy people, and upon this thy
house, which we now dedicate to thee,
that it may be sanctified and conse-
crated to be holy, and that thy holy
presence may be continually in this
house; and that all people who shall
enter upon the threshold of the Lord's
house may feel thy power, and feel
constrained to acknowledge that thou
hast sanctified it, and that it is thy
house, a place of thy holiness. And do
thou grant, Holy Father, that all those
who shall worship in this house may
be taught words of Wisdom out of the
best books, and that they may seek
learning even by study, and also by
faith, as thou has said ; and that they
may grow up in thee, and receive a
fullness of the Holy Ghost, and be
organized according to thy laws, and
be prepared to obtain every needful
thing ; and that this house may be a
house of prayer, a house of fasting, a
house of faith, a house of glory and of
God, even thy house ; that all the in-
comings of thy people, into this house,
may be in the name of the Lord ;
that all their outgoings from this house
may be in the name of the Lord ; and
that all their salutations may be in the
name of the Lord, with holy hands,
uplifted to the Most High ; and that no
unclean thing shall be permitted to
come into thy house to pollute it ; and
that when thy people transgress, any
of them, they may speedily repent and
return unto thee, and find favour in
thy sight, and be restored to the bless-
ings which thou hast ordained to be
poured out upon those who shall rever-
ence thee in thy house." (D. & C.
109:10-21.)

Let's prepare ourselves for the bless-
ings that can and will be bestowed
upon us if we obey the council of our
Father in Heaven and purify ourselves
before Him that we might be found
worthy to be made partakers of this
the greatest of all blessings given to
mankind.

TE KARERE

PjcUrfhood ?<&$€>

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD INSTRUCTIONS

SACRAMENT SERVICE
SUGGESTIONS

THE following recommendations,
covering the administration and
passing of the Sacrament, are passed
on to our District and Branch Com-
mittees for Aaronic Priesthood under
21 for immediate and continuous con-
sideration and attention :

(1) No person is to receive the sacra-
ment until after the "highest
authority," who is sitting on the
stand, has been served.

(2) Immediately when the "highest
authority," who is sitting on the
stand, has received the sacrament,
all others, both on the stand and
in the congregation, are to receive
the sacrament in their turn with-
out further preference to author-
ity or positions held.

(3) The sacrament should not be
passed to persons attending other
meetings in the meeting house
during the sacrament meeting
time. Therefore, only those actu-
ally attending the sacrament meet-
ing, hearing and assenting to the
sacrament prayers, are to receive
the sacrament.

(4) Under no circumstances should
the sacrament be passed to any-
one on the outside of the building.

(5) Those passing the sacrament are
not to assist the Priests at the
sacrament table in any way while
the meeting is in progress.

NOT TO BE EXCUSED

(6) Unlesi

by tl

a young man is excused
i Branch President, he

should remain for the full sacra-
ment meeting time after he has
assisted in passing the sacrament.
This recommendation applies also
to those who officiate at the sac-
rament table.

(7) Aaronic Priesthood members
moving from one location in the
chapel to another, following the
administration of the sacrament,
should be taught to do so rever-
ently, avoiding all unnecessary
noise or disturbance. Any such
movements should be with the
approval of the Branch President
or they should be avoided.

(8) The Branch Presidency, secretary
and Quorum Advisors should in-
sist on order and exemplary be-
haviour throughout the entire
meeting, on the part of the
Aaronic Priesthood members who
officiate in the sacrament service.

DUTIES OF DEACONS

(9) We should not feel that the pass-
ing of the sacrament is the duty
of the Deacons only. Branch
Presidents will do well occasion-
ally to assign the Teachers and
Priests to pass the sacrament and
thus avoid the encouragement of
any false notions concerning this
Priesthood responsibility and
privilege.

(10) It is recommended that young
men bearing the Aaronic Priest-
hood, preferably Teachers, be as-
signed the responsibility of pre-
paring the sacrament table before
the meeting begins. This would

March, 1956

include filling the trays with
water and providing a sufficient
quantity of sliced, unbroken bread
and placing clean white linen
under and over the trays when
placed on the table. Extreme care
should be exercised in keeping the
trays free from surplus water.
(11) Young women, where desired,
may be given the responsibility of

taking care of the linens and the
sacrament trays following the
sacrament meeting. These appur-
tenances should be kept spotlessly
clean at all times.
(12) Any surplus bread left over may
be eaten for food and should not
be wasted. When eaten as food,
the broken bread has not sacra-
mental significance.

NAMING OF THE PRIESTHOOD

"The Holy Priesthood after the Order
of the Son of God" :
SSnFHE Holy Priesthood after the
■II Order of the Son of God"
(Ibid., 107:3) was the name by which
the Lord's power and authority, or
priesthood, was known in the begin-
ning of man's sojourn on this earth.
This name, revealed to Father Adam,
was to be applied to the priesthood
which was bestowed upon him and by
him upon his righteous posterity. Thus,
it was the name given to the power
and authority by which "Adam, the
first man," established the true Church
of Jesus Christ on earth in the begin-
ning, holding the right to perform all
the ordinances of the Gospel requisite
for the exaltation of men and women
in the celestial kingdom, and by which
the true Church was perpetuated by
the holy men of God in ancient times
down to the days of Abraham.

Second — The Melchizedek Priesthood:

Back in the days of Father Abraham
the name was changed to "Melchizedek
Priesthood." According to the word of
the Lord, the reason for the change in
the name was as follows :

"There are, in the Church, two
priesthoods, namely, the Melchizedek
and Aaronic, including the Levitical
Priesthood.

"Why the first is called the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood is because Mel-
chizedek was such a great high priest.

"Before his day it was called the

Holy Priesthood, after the Order of
the Son of God.

"But out of respect or reverence to
the name of the Supreme Being, to
avoid the too frequent repetition of his
name, they, the Church, in ancient
days, called that priesthood after Mel-
chizedek, or the Melchizedek Priest-
hood.

All other authorities or offices in the
Church are appendages to this priest-
hood." (Ibid. 107:1-5.)

In speaking of Melchizedek, the
great ancient high priest, the Prophet
Alma wrote :

"And it was this same Melchizedek
to whom Abraham paid tithes ; yea,
even our father Abraham paid tithes
of one-tenth of all he possessed.

"Now this Melchizedek was a king
over the land of Salem (Jerusalem) ;
and his people had waxed strong in
iniquity and abomination ; yea, they had
all gone astray ; they were full of all
manner of wickedness.

"But Melchizedek, having exercised
mighty faith, and received the office
of the high priesthood according to
the holy order of God, did preach re-
pentance unto his people. And behold,
they did repent ; and Melchizedek did
establish peace in the land in his days ;
therefore he was called the prince of
peace, for he was the king of Salem ;
and he did reign under his father.

"Now there were many before him,
and also there were many afterwards,

TE KARERE

but none were greater; therefore, of
him they have more particularly made
mention." (Alma 13:15, 17-19.)

Third — The Aaronic Priesthood:

The priesthood is divided under two
"... grand heads — one is the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood, and the other is
the Aaronic or Levitical Priesthood."
(D. & C. 107:6.)

The latter is called the Aaronic

Priesthood because it was conferred
upon Aaron and his posterity. It is
called the Levitical Priesthood because
the male members of the tribe of Levi,
Aaron standing at the head, were
selected by the Lord to hold this priest-
hood. It is also known as " . . . the
lesser priesthood . . . because it is an
appendage to the greater, or the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood, and has power in
administering outward ordinances."
(Ibid., 107:14.)

Priesthood Meetings -A Family Affair

RECENTLY Elder Ivan George
Joyce was released from the office
of Branch President in Kaikohe of
the Bay of Islands District. Elder
Joyce had been branch president for
a number of years, but due to the
health of his wife had to move from
the branch. He and his two sons have
created some interesting records while
they have lived in the Kaikohe Branch.

The father, Elder Ivan George Joyce,
attended the Kaikohe Branch Priest-
hood meetings four and a half years
without missing one meeting, and over
the last ten years he has attended all
Priesthood meetings with the exception
of two that were missed because of ill-
ness.

The oldest son, Kenneth Joyce, who
is now a Deacon, commenced his
Priesthood meeting attendance when
only a member at the age of ten years,
and has not missed one meeting for
over three years.

His second son, Maxwell Alex Peter
Joyce, began his Priesthood meeting
attendance at the age of seven years
and has not missed one meeting in two

D i

and a half years. This young man
knows the Gospel equally as well as
the Deacons of this branch and feels
a deep sense of pride in his record of
attendance.

In the home of Elder Joyce there
has been a present offered each year

Elder Joyce and his sons.

to the family members for their attend-
ance at all Church meetings. The fam-
ily enjoy this encouragement and it
has proved to be a valuable stimulation
to them in their Church work.

"Train up a child in the way he
should go, and when he is old, he will
not depart from it." Proverbs 22 :6.

// we would find the same excuse for the faults of others as ice find for our
own, it would be a different world, and a better one.

March, 1956

Mission Relief Society

SELLING OF GOODS

Please note that there will be no
selling of goods under the jurisdiction
of the Mission Board at this year's
Hui Tau.

MEETINGS

The Sunday morning meeting will
commence at 7 :45 a.m. sharp, and we
extend a very cordial invitation to all
sisters of the Mission along with their
friends to be present. All officers at-
tending the special meeting are re-
quested to bring with them a note book
and pencil.

SECRETARIES

We ask that this year, more than
even before, you pay special heed to
the filling in of the quarterly reports.
PLEASE, let us have all the totals
asked for. To help those who have
difficulty in this department, we an-
nounce that the Mission Secretary will

be at the Hui Tau and will give of her
time in advising on any problems that
you have in this department. Please
feel welcome to make use of this op-
portunity. We would now like you to
meet Sister Phyllis Hunia of 123
O'Donnell Ave., Mt. Roskill, who will
succeed Sister M. Thompson as secre-
tary. We thank Sister Thompson for
her help and pray that her health will
improve and allow her once more to
participate in activities of Relief
Society.

We list once more further donors to
the Temple Clothes Fund : Thames,
Manawatu, King Country, Poroti,
Auckland, Te Hauke.

MAGAZINES

There will be a magazine director in
attendance at the Mission Book Stall,
and she will be happy to attend to your
needs.

THE LOVE OF MY SAVIOUR

By SARAH CARLISLE

I sat alone by the fireside

Thinking of days past and gone.

I thought of friends and surroundings,

I thought of loved ones and home.

Then over me came stealing an infinite gladness.

So deep, so serene, so divine —

It was the thought of the love of my Saviour

Who had given His life for mankind.

My heart filled with joy and rejoicing

To think He did this for me.

Nozv I know I must be giving

For all He has given to me.

(From Relief Society Magazine — August, 1954.)

SERVICE IS HER THEME (Continued from Page 85)

on Sunday, when the Elders come and
administer the Sacrament for her, and
the Relief Society meeting held at her
home.

Sister Stewart, by her beautiful
spirit, displays the spirit of the Gospel.
Though not able to enjoy the associa-

tions of the Saints and normal activi-
ties of the Church, she does not spend
her days in self-pity. Rather she exerts
her every effort in helping others
through the Relief Society, and other
community organizations as well, and
so brings to herself the satisfaction of
a useful, happy life.

TE KARERE

Sunday School

DID you know that a three-ring,
looseleaf finder full of pages was
used by President McKay in the last
General Conference ? He used the book
at every session. From its pages he
read every order of exercise. This was
the result of extensive counsel and
planning. The council of the First
Presidency holds a daily meeting five
days a week. This is no spur of the
moment planning with offhand decis-
ions. It is an example to every super-
intendency of every Sunday School in
the Church.

Some ward superintendents have
asked what is there to discuss in a
weekly council meeting? The Hand-
hook lists forty items. Eighteen are
found under Ward Sunday School
Superintendency at page 15, and
twenty-two are found under Division of
Responsibility, page 17. There are un-
doubtedly more questions and problems
which will arise in the conducting of
a Sunday School than are suggested
in the Handbook. Let us list some of
the most important items for discussion
at the Weekly Council Meetings :

1. In the first place, which member
of the Superintency is responsible for :

a. General leadership.

b. Punctuality and order.

c. Collecting budget fund.

d. Presiding at meetings.

e. Securing attendance of officers
and teachers.

f. Obtaining new teachers.

g. The physical cleanliness of the
building.

h. Assigning two and one-half
minute talks.

i. Checking the Sacrament gem.

j. Seeing that The Instructor is
fully subscribed to and read.

k. Getting ward library operating.

1. Visiting courses being taught.

m. Representing the ward as Enlist-
ment Director.

n. Organizing Home Sunday
Schools.

o. Supervising the music.

p. Seeing that the secretary under-
stands the enlistment programme.

q. Checking the roll for enlistment
activity in the courses.

r. Examining the monthly report
for accuracy.

s. Presiding at Junoir Sunday
School.

Note : It is not necessary for the
teachers of the various classes to at-
tend the weekly council meeting held
by the Branch Superintendency. Teach-
ers may attend specific meetings at the
request of the Branch Superintendency.

"No man can teach the gospel of Jesus Christ under the inspiration of the
living God and with power from on high unless he is living it."

— President Heber J. Grant.

"There is a way to every human heart, and the Lord will show you that way
if you will be humble, prayerful, and study His Holy Word."

— President Lorenzo Snow.

March, 1956

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

HUITAU! HUITAU! HUITAU!

Attention All M.I. A. Participants for Hui Tau Activities

THURSDAY, 29th MARCH, 7 :00
to 9:00 p.m.— Reception M.I. A.
Officers. From 9:00 to 11:00 p.m.—
M.I.A. Recreation.

FRIDAY, 30th MARCH, 5:00 to
7:00 p.m. — M.I.A. Dress Rehearsal for
all those that will be taking part on the
programme at 7 :45 p.m. The groups
that should be to this rehearsal are :
All the Music Number Winners at the
Conventions held last year for Ladies'
Duet, Mixed Trio, Mixed Quartettes,
and also the four Region winners for
Drama.

The M.I.A. Programme at 7 :45 p.m.
on Friday will consist of the presenta-
tion of all the musical numbers and
the Dramas from the four regions.
NOTE. — If you are not present at this
rehearsal you will not be able to take
part on the programme.

SPEECH : This year all the Speech
will be presented in the General Ses-
sions of the Hui Tau, Friday, Saturday
and Sunday, that is, the reciting of all
the Poems (there will be no reading)
from the Improvement Era.

SATURDAY, 31st MARCH, 9:30
to 10 :30 p.m. : Maori Culture Presen-
tation. This will take place immediately
after the "Old Boys' College Pro-
gramme."

SUNDAY, 1st APRIL, 12:15 p.m.:
Combined Mission Auxiliary Boards,

District Priesthood Presidency, Branch
Priesthood Presidency. All District
Auxiliary Officers will meet with the
Mission Presidency, after which we
will separate into respective Auxiliary
groups.

MONDAY, 2nd APRIL: Com-
mencing at 9:00 a.m., "SPORTS
PROGRAMME." Athletics. All the
winners from the Conventions for the
different events will be run off, after
which there will be organized Sports
and Games for everyone. "SOFT-
BALL FOR MEN AND WOMEN,
DECK TENNIS, VOLLEY BALL
FOR BOTH GROUPS AND ALSO
CHILDREN."

MONDAY NIGHT at 8 :00 to 12 :00
p.m. : "GOLD AND GREEN BALL"
at the Bledisloe Hall, Hamilton. "The
Dance Demonstration of the 'AMERI-
CANA FORTY NINE' will be
given."

At 1:00 p.m. on MONDAY, 2nd
APRIL, there will be a Dance Re-
hearsal held at the Bledisloe Hall,
Hamilton, for all those who will be
dancing in the Americana Forty Nine.
If you know the dance you are wel-
come to come along to this dance re-
hearsal on MONDAY at 1 :00 p.m.
Transportation to the hall will be ar-
ranged.

SPORTS!

MONDAY, 2nd APRIL, 1956:
"MARCH PAST," 9:00 a.m.

All Districts will participate in this
event. The March Past itself suggests
good deportment, confidence, good

moral, conduct, neatness in appearance
and cleanliness.

Districts, please see that your people
carry out the above suggestion. This
year we will observe the following
rules in the March Past :

TE KARERE

1. There will be no judging in the
March Past, but everyone will par-
ticipate.

2. March in your Sports Uniform, and
Street Clothes.

3. The Sports participants will lead
their own Districts.

4. Districts will march in alphabetical
order, and each will carry a placard
with their own District name. These
placards will be given to all Dis-
tricts before the March Past com-
mences.

THE SPORTS PROGRAMME

SONG: "Shall the Youth of Zion
Falter ?"

WELCOME : By Sister Ngarongo-
mate Paki, Mission Sports Director.

PRAYER :

THE PLEDGE (To be repeated by
all present) : In order that I might

render my finest service to humanity, I
pledge my best efforts to keep myself
morally clean, to defend the truth fear-
lessly, to learn modesty and manliness,
and to obey the rules of true sports-
manship.

CLOSING SONG: "Carry On."

PRAYER:

Immediately following this pro-
gramme the Athletics will take place.
From the Beehives, Scouts, Mia
Maids, Explorers, Junior Gleaners,
Junior M Men, Gleaners, M Men and
Special Interest Women and Men
separately. The races are the winners
from the past Convention held last
year. Bring your own athletic equip-
ment for the Sack Race, Potato and
Spoon Race, Three Legged Race, and
come prepared.

In the event that it rains there will
be indoor Sports and Games organized
in the Joinery.

Practise Makes Perfect!

THE PRESIDENT'S PAGE (Continued from Page 79)

sessions are designed to meet the
spiritual needs of every member. The
meetings are planned so that all the
members may enjoy the Spirit of the
Lord as it is poured out on the speakers
and listeners alike when they bear testi-
mony to the goodness of the Lord to
them and the power of the Priesthood
for good in their lives.

Remember that Hui Tau is held in
accordance with a commandment of
God and that the commandments also
require that we learn the law of the
Lord so that we may live better lives
individually and be more efficient in
the discharge of our duties as leaders
in His Kingdom here upon the earth.

OUR LIPS AND EARS

// you your lips would keep from slips
Five things observe with care:

Of whom you speak, to whom you speak,
And how and when and where.

If you your ears zvould save from jeers.
These things keep meekly hid:

Myself and I, and mine and my,
And hoiv I do and did.

March, 1956

Genealogy

DISTRICT AND BRANCH
OFFICERS:

PLEASE note that a meeting with
Mission Genealogical Officers will
be held at Hui Tau on Friday, March
30th, 1956, at 8 a.m. The stage will be
made available for this meeting, and
we plead with you to make every effort
to be present. If you are unable to
attend appoint a representative to be
there. This is an important meeting,
where things pertaining to Genealogy
will be discussed and where you may
bring forth any problems you may
have.

Remember the time, 8 a.m. on Fri-
day. Place, on the STAGE.

For the benefit of all who have not
had access to the November issue of
the Improvement Era, we are having it
reprinted for your study period. It is
divided into three parts, the following
being part one. It is an excellent article
written for the Melchizedek Priesthood
and one I am sure you will enjoy
reading.

PRIESTHOOD & THE GOSPEL
PLAN OF SALVATION

When the children of our divine and
Eternal Parents are born into mortal-
ity, a veil is drawn over their minds,
causing a complete forgetfulness of
their pre-mortal life with its numerous
experiences and also a forgetfulness of
the Gospel plan which they had been
familiar with there. As a result of
having passed into mortality, therefore,
they had a condition cover over them
known as a spiritual death, being ban-
ished from the presence of God. Fur-
thermore, all mortals are subject to a
temporal or physical death. If left un-
aided by a power superior to their own,
upon passing through temporal death,
mortals would remain forever spiritu-
ally dead, i.e., banished from the pres-
ence of God. They could attain neither
immortality nor eternal life.

However, the Eternal Father in His
unbounded love for His children, pro-
vided a means whereby mortals may
receive a spiritual rebirth here in mor-
tality, overcome the bonds of death
and thereby receive immortality, and
eventually enter into the presence of
God and receive eternal life. The
Father and the Son hath declared "For
behold, this is my work and my glory
— to bring to pass the immortality and
eternal life of man."

The plan provided by the Eternal
Father for achieving the foregoing pur-
poses is known as the gospel plan of
salvation. The central figure in the en-
tire plan is a Saviour, even Jesus
Christ the Only Begotten of the Father
in the flesh, the Mediator between the
heaven and earth, the Annointed One
who died that we might live. All power
in heaven and earth was unto him by
Elohim, even the power of the Eternal
Father ; in other words, Jesus Christ
was given a fullness of the priesthood
of the Father and made the first "Great
High Priest." It was named after Him,
namely "The Holy Priesthood after the
Order of the Son of God." Through
the power of this priesthood, the Sav-
iour broke the bands of death and
thereby put into operation a universal
resurrection in order that all mortals
will rise from the grave and receive
immortal, resurrected bodies ; and so
through the grace of Him who died for
our sins, we shall rise from the grave
and live eternally.

Also, the gospel plan of salvation
was named after this Saviour, being
called the gospel of Jesus Christ. An
eternal decree went forth from the
throne of God to the inhabitants of
the earth to the effect that the name
of Jesus Christ was "the only name
which shall be given under heaven,
whereby salvation shall come unto the
children of men." It is through the
acceptance of this gospel and complete
compliance with all the conditions set

TE KARERE

forth therein and through the power
of the priesthood that the faithful sons
and daughters of God will eventually
enter the presence of the Father and
the Son and attain eternal life.

LAWS AND ORDINANCES OF
THE GOSPEL

The Gospel plan of salvation con-
tains two distinctively separate phases
— namely, principles or laws and ordin-
ances— each of which must be com-
plied with by every mentally normal
mortal who reaches the age of ac-
countability if he attains eternal life.
This life is one of probation wherein
each individual is being proven to see
if he " . . . will do all things what-
soever the Lord (his) God shall com-
mand" with the promise that those who
prove faithful to the end ". . . shall
have glory added upon their heads for
ever and ever."

One of the statements in the Articles
of Faith is : We believe that through
the Atonement of Christ, all mankind
may be saved, by obedience to the laws
and ordinances of the Gospel.

Dr. James E. Talmage pointed out
the necessity of obedience in the follow-
ing words :

"The Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints holds a fundamental

doctrine, attested and proved by the
scripture, both ancient and modern,
that compliance with the laws and the
ordinances of the gospel is an absolute
and irrevocable requirement for the ad-
mission into the Kingdom of God, or
in other words, for the securing of
individual salvation to the souls of men
and that this requirement is universal,
applying alike to every soul that has
attained to the age and power of ac-
countability in the flesh, in whatever
period or dispensation that soul has
lived in mortality. It follows as neces-
sary consequence that if any soul has
failed, either through ignorance or
neglect, to render obedience to these
requirements, the obligation is not re-
moved by death."

The Prophet Joseph Smith listed the
most vital ordinances and laws of the
Gospel as follows :

"We believe the first principles and
ordinances of the Gospel are : first,
Faith in the Lord Jesus Christ ; second,
Repentance ; third, Baptism by immer-
sion for the remission of sins ; fourth,
Laying on of Hands for the Gift of
the Holy Ghost."

The next of the series will be "Pur-
poses of the Temples."

□ * □
THOUGHTS

Your mind is like a garden,

Full of bloom or choked with zveedc;
Bui you must be the gardener —

'Tis you must sow the seeds.

Hard thoughts, ill-will, despair and gloom

Will make a sorry show.
Try love, and joy, and cheerfulness —

And watch life's beauty grow.

□

FOUND: A Golden Gleaner Pin at Auckland Chapel during
Please contact Doug. Williams.

Hui Parjha.

March, 1956

PRIMARY PAGE .

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children k>

Our Standard:

Respect for our Branch President.

"Obey them that have the rule over
you, and submit yourselves ; for they
watch for your souls." Heb. 13:17.

Scripture Reading: St. John 8, 17.
January Children's Friend.

Are you coming to Hui Tau?

We invite all Primary Presidents,
Officers, Teachers and Secretaries to
our Primary Meeting. Come early, we
have helps and aids for you all. Bring
pencil and paper. Hand work display
at the Meeting. Each District Presi-
dent will be responsible for the hand
work of her district, and will be given
time to display during the meeting.
Branches, mark your articles clearly
with your branch name and hand to
your District President. There will be
no display room during all the Hui
Tau.

The last week in April all classes
will prepare for their May Sunday
Sacrament Service which should be
held the first Sunday in May. See your
Branch President. Children 12 years
of age who have met their requirements
may graduate at this service.

SECRETARIES ! Reports have
come in poorly this quarter. See yours
are all in as February completes this
quarter. Do you want your record on
the Zion Report?

LESSONS FOR APRIL
Younger Groups:

1st Week, Page 35. Obeying Our
Heavenly Father.

2nd Week. Obedience to Parents.

3rd Week. The Gift of Food.

4th Week. Heavenly Father's House.

Teach the children the importance
of being obedeint to their parents and
to our Father in Heaven. The story
of Noah shows how obedient he was.
Encourage them to be obedient at all
times. The food we eat is also a gift
from our Father in Heaven and should
not be wasted. Follow the instructions
from your Lesson Book on page 49
and have a big poster. This will be
interesting for the children and will
teach them to be more grateful. The
December Children's Friend illustrates
the Standard and the significance of
being reverent in our Heavenly
Father's House and not being noisy
or causing a lot of confusion. Let us
as leaders endeavour to inspire our
children to be more reverent and
obedient.

Top Pilot Group:

1st Week. Page 48. Halloween Party.

2nd Week. Page 52. The Identity of
Jesus made known to the Humble.

3rd Week. Page 57. The Lord Pro-
tects the Child Jesus.

4th Week. Page 34 to 41. Sunday
Programme Practice.

Look at the back of your Children's
Friend (January issue) and you will
see how to make a Pilot Group Con-
duct Card. This should be very helpful
in keeping good conduct among your
children if you will put it into activity.

On the opposite page is your Stand-
ard, only change from Bishop to
Branch Presidency, as that is what we
have here. Teach the children to re-
spect their President and you respect
him, also.

Be sure and learn the little songs
for Halloween and have fun guessing
the riddles and mysteries. You could

100

TE KARERE

even have fun making Peter's fancy-
dress with leaves or leaves cut from
paper seeing we do not have the Maple.

You will notice that this book takes
up the study of the life of Jesus. Do
not miss any of these beautiful lessons,
they are important to each child.

During the month plan and prepare
for the Sunday Programme so as you
will be ready to practice with the
children on the last Primary of the
month. Know what your class can do
before meeting and planning with the
Presidency.

Homebuilders, Blue Birds:

1st Week. Page 41. Seventh Article
of Faith.

2nd Week. Pake 45. Seventh Article
of Faith.

3rd Week. Reviews can be Fun.

4th Week. Practice for Sunday Pro-
gramme.

The first two lessons are most in-
teresting. A great deal of value will be
lost if you do not display the "gifts,"
either printed word strips in your post-
ing chart or on blackboards. Use a
map of the world to point out foreign
countries mentioned in the various
lessons. Be well prepared with all of
the necessary equipment for your "Re-
view Games."

Work with your class teachers and
Presidency in preparing your Sunday
Programme. Some of the suggestions
from the Parents' Demonstration on
Page 60-61 may be presented by your
Home Builders.

Trail Builders, Trekkers:

1st Week. The Gifts.

2nd Week. Healing and Other Gifts
of the Gospel.

3rd Week. Let's Learn Another.

4th Week. Practice for May Sunday
Evening Service.

The first two weeks' lessons the boys
will enjoy as they are records of ex-
periences of real people, and you will
find the New Zealand stories doubly
interesting. The High Trail Day for
Spirituality is this month. The High
Trial Day is not, of course, a regular
Primary Day, so let us make it a
really "High" special day for the
Trekkers, even if the activity is a
simple one such as attending Sacrament
Meeting as a group. (This, by the
way, is a good time to encourage rev-
erence in a meeting.)

The third week revision gives an ex-
cellent opportunity for using the Post-
ing Chart in class. The instructions
for making a Posting Chart are on
Page 21 of the Manual. Please take
time to' make one for your class. This
is a really useful teaching aid, giving
such an easy to carry, and handy com-
bination, with Flannel Board as well
as a place to show the pictures and
words needed to help in your lessons.
Keep it in front of the class.

The last week of the month is to be
used to practice the programme for the
Sunday Evening Service which will be
held on the first Sunday in May. Please
don't forget to make a posting chart,
if you have not already made one.

D * G

NOW AVAILABLE FROM MISSION SUPPLY

Primary Roll and Minute Books 5/6

Primary Handbooks 2/6

March, 1956

101

f miming* ike Districts

BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT

Reporter: Tai T. Rakena

On January 14, 1956, was the wed-
ding of Brother Nolan Ngakuru and
Sister Rawinia Adeline Young in the
Kaikohe Chapel at Hongi Street with
a reception at the Public Hall. Many
local and surrounding visitors attended
this marriage ceremony. Brother Mai-
rangi Ngakuru acted as the officiating
minister and Brother Nitama Paewai
as the Reception Toast Master. Sister
Grace Smith sang during the ceremony
and again at the Public Hall during
dinner. Those who were directly re-
sponsible for the catering of this recep-
tion were one of the local bakers, Mr.
Hoey, assisted by Sister Pamela Mark,
together with other Sisters from the
Kaikohe Branch.

During the past month, two of the
Primary children of Tekohatu-Ote-
Haua received their graduation certifi-
cates in the presence of the District
Primary President, Hinehou Bryers,
and the District Primary Supervisor,
Brother Aperahama Wharemate. Teko-
hatu-Ote-Haua Neighbourhood Sunday
School was reorganized with Brother
Paepae Witehira Superintendent on
Sunday, February 5, 1956.

The Genealogical Board of the Bay
of Islands District is making steady
progress, and family group sheets are
starting to come in according to the
District Chairman, Brother Paepae
Witehira.

We of Tekohatu-Ote-Haua wished
Brother Wiruini Komene best of luck
when he was honourably released from
Superintendent of the Sunday School
and giving full time to serving as
President of the Ngawha Branch. Bro-
ther Wiruini Kemene has now been
employed by the Church Mill as a
driver of an G.M.C. logging truck.
Previous to this enterprise, he was em-
ployed by the New Zealand Railways.

After being honourably released from
the District Presidency as first coun-
sellor, Brother W. R. Fell is now the
Kaikohe Branch President. The pre-
vious Branch President, Brother Ivan
Joyce, and officers were released. From
the District M.I. A. Brother Poi Chase
was released as District M.I. A. Super-
intendent with thanks for the good
work he performed towards the pro-
gress of the M.I. A.

Music for the coming of Hui Tau
is progressing steadily under the direc-
tion of Brother Aperahama P. Whare-
mate with practices held at the Kai-
kohe Chapel regularly. I am sure this
district will support wholeheartedly the
Hui Tau programme.

Miss Reta Whur's 21st birthday was
held at the Tautoro settlement on the
11th of February, 1956, at Mahuhu-
Kite-Rangi Hall. Most of the catering-
was done by the ladies of the Tautoro
Relief Society.

During this same date, a Bring and
Buy was held at the Tautoro Branch
Hall for the Branch Primary of which
it was a fairly successful event.

As usual, the Elders' Quorum is still
building fences and replenishing their
bank account.

Births for the past month were a
baby boy born to Brother and Sister
Tokotoru LeRangi and a baby girl to
Brother and Sister Petu T. Whare-
mate.

On the 1st of February, 1956, we lost

Sister Mereana H. Matene, a very dear

old lady to the community and one of

the older members of the Church.

AUCKLAND DISTRICT

Reporter: Ofa Schaumkel

Brother Alex Wishart, who has
served diligently as president of the
Auckland District, has recently been
honourably released with his two coun-
sellors and secretary, Brothers Kelly

102

TE KARERE

Harris, William Grant, and Brian
Joyce. A farewell evening was held at
the recreation hall for Brother Alex
and his family who have now shifted
over to Taupo. The large crowd in
attendance expressed their appreciation
to President Wishart and his family
for their services to the Church in the
Auckland District. We'll see you good
folks at Hui Tau.

We extend congratulations to our
new district presidency, President Mat-
thew Chote, with William Roberts and
Percy Harris as counsellors.

A big crowd gathered at the Auck-
land Chapel recreation hall for the
farewell of Elders Phil J. Mason
Lewis L. Newman, and Grant W.
Grover. This social evening was spon-
sored by our Samoan Priesthood group.
The sa sa and hula were given by the
Samoan group with the exception of
one Pakeha, Bonnie Ballif, who per-
formed very well.

On Tuesday, 4th February, the
M.I. A. held a picnic at Okahu Bay.
Games were held during the afternoon
and a refreshing swim later in the
evening. A good time was had by all
who attended.

A group of young girls gathered at
the home of Sister Kiel for a farewell
party to Sister Margie Ahmu who has
been called to serve a mission in the
office at the College.

The M.I. A. also held a very enjoy-
able and successful Valentine party on
Tuesday, February 14th. The highlight
of the evening was the sharing of the
lovely Valentine box lunches which
were provided by the ladies.

Saturday night, February 18th, the
Tongan Saints held a dance at the
recreation hall to raise money for the
College. Bill Wolfgramm and his
Hawaiians attracted a large crowd
which made the evening very success-
ful. Approximately £50 was raised at
the dance.

The branch here in Auckland is im-
proving and increasing in numbers at
all times. On Sunday, February 12th,
the attendance for Sunday School was
505.

Recently reorganized was the Auck-
land Branch. Brother Matthew Chote,
Branch President for several years,
was released to serve as District Presi-
dent. Brother Selu Fruean was released
as counsellor to serve as Branch Presi-
dent with Brother William Ngakuru
and Brother Morris Tormey as coun-
sellors.

From the North Shore :

Brother William Roberts was set
apart as first counsellor in the District
Presidency instead of second counsellor
as mistakenly listed in last month's
news.

Called to the office of Assistant Re-
search Director of the Mission was a
very new member of the Church and
our Branch, Brother George F. Howe.
We wish to extend our congratulations
to Brother Howe.

In the vacancy left by Brother Will-
iam Roberts, we now have Brother
Kenneth W. Murfitt as first counsellor
in the Branch.

All auxiliaries are working well, and
all are reporting problems, which
means progress, of course.

We join with our fellow district
members in wishing Brother and Sis-
ter Alex Wishart happiness in their
new venture. Our prayers are also with
our new Auckland missionary sister,
Margy Ahmu.

L.D.S. COLLEGE
Reporter: Mihi Edwards

"A Great and Marvellous Work is
about to come forth." How true these
beautiful words are.

Work is progressing very smoothly
indeed. The spirit of work is evident
within our men and women. The Mat-
thew Cowley, David O. McKay, and
the Temple buildings are budding, and
in a few months will be blooming for
us to witness.

Since having Pres. Mendenhall and
his lovely wife with us their spirit o\
love and respect lias touched the hearts
of our folk here at the College. We
shall miss them very much as they

March, 1956

103

travel back to their loved ones and we
wish them God speed on their journey.

"Sweet in the arms of his mother,"
was the son born to Brother John and
Sister May Aspinall. Congratulations.

We bade farewell to our faithful
workers, Brother and Sister Pomare
and Rangi Ngakuru who received hon-
ourable releases. We wish them well
in their new sphere of life.

Stop ! Look ! Listen ! Just what we
have been waiting for. Hui Tau ! Let's
help to make it a bigger and better
conference this year. So, dear districts,
see you at Hui Tau.

Well, T.K. readers, no news is good
news. So we gladly convey to your our
good wishes, especially to Mum and
Dad. We miss you and say God bless
you all.

•

WAIKATO DISTRICT
Reporter: Maria Randell

Greetings and salutations to all our
Tc Karere readers and fans of the
Waikato District. We have for you
this month a report on our recent Hui
Hui Pariha which was held at L.LtS.
College 21st and 22nd January. We had
in attendance President and Sister Bal-
lif, President and Sister Hay, Presi-
dent and Sister Biesinger, members
from the Auckland and Hawkes Bay
Districts and the surrounding area, a
number of investigators and visitors,
plus the Zion missionaries and the Col-
lege personnel. All in all, we had a full
house.

Saturday evening saw a wonderful
programme rendered by the Primary
and an M.I.A. programme, a rather
lengthy one, which wound up with a
dance for the young people. The music
was supplied by our L.D.S. Rhythm
Band.

Our general sessions on Sunday were
indeed insirational ones and though the
weather was hot and close that day, our
canteen was able to cope with a little
of our visitors' needs when it came
to soft drinks, malts, and refreshments,
thanks to our capable Elders Bird and
Dennis, and their staff.

We were fortunate in having eight
of our brothers ordained as Elders —
Roger Fong, Tai Paki, Frank Hippo-
lite, William Katene, Kohutai Rapata,
Hugh Witihira, Albert Collier, and
Moses Wihongi. Congratulations, bro-
thers.

Last month also witnessed the fare-
well of one of our faithful sisters, Una
Thompson. Bon voyage, Sis. She has
indeed been a wonderful asset to us
here at the College.

It was just wonderful to have Presi-
dent and Sister Mendenhall back with
us from Australia, but sad to say their
departure has taken them across the
seas again. We hope to see them soon.

Our choirs in the district are right
on the ball. The Hamilton Choir is
under the direction of Brother Wi Pere
Anaru, a recent arrival to our district.
Brother Matt Tarawa has charge of
the choir in Huntly, and we are sure
he is doing a fine job there. Sister
Joan Pearse has charge of our College
Choir. You will see the results of these
efforts at our Hui Tau.

The M.I. A., Primary and Relief
Society of the Hamilton Branch have
been in recess for a month, although
their Sunday School has reached an
attendance of 95, which is very en-
couraging to a fine group of officers
and teachers who work hard to give
of their very best. Sacrament meetings,
too, have been well supported, and we
encourage every member of the branch
and friends to partake of the blessings
of the Lord by active participation in
His work.

January 34 st was a branch opening
night, which many say was the bright-
est and most enjoyable ever held in
Hamilton. This was under the direction
of the M.I.A. officers, and our thanks
go out to them for their talent and
organizing abilities. Especially, we ap-
preciated the entertainment presented
by Brothers Kahu Pineaha, Matt Tara-
wa, and Stephen Dennis from the Col-
lege.

We welcome and congratulate our
new sisters, Yvonne Baigent and Mini
Morgan. Yvonne has been investigating

104

TE KARERE

the Church for nearly a year and was
baptized by Brother Ron Whatu. Sister
Baigent has already accepted two posi-
tions in the Primary. Keep up the good
work. Elder Shy baptized Mihi Mor-
gan, who is a very dependable and
active young Latter-day Saint.

From Hastings come Wati and Doug
Martin to our Branch. They are in
great demand for positions of leader-
ship, and Wati is the new Waikato
District Relief Society President. She
is also Gleaner leader in our Hamilton
Branch. Doug is the Special Interest
teacher. We wish them God's blessings
as they establish themselves in this
part of His vineyard .

Love and greetings to all our friends
overseas and in the mission field.

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT
Reporter: Messines Rogers

With Hau Tau close at hand the
activity in this area is fast gathering
momentum. The various District
Boards have been making visits
throughout and literally shaking things
up.

The Elders who are now six in
number are also making their presence
felt. A welcome is here extended to
Elder Eager, our recent arrival.

A series of "Bring and Buy" sales
on Saturdays have been organized in
the Branches, all proceeds going into
the District Hui Tau Fund. Other com-
mitments have also been allocated and
will no doubt be duly fulfilled.

On Friday, 29th January, the Elders'
Quorum held a successful Banquet at
Judea. The attendance was good, and
a pleasant social evening was much
enjoyed.

Several converts to the Church
whose names have not been previously
mentioned are: Sister Cairns, Whaka-
tane; Sister Hellison, Tauranga ; Bro.
Green, Tauranga; and Bro. Parker,
Kawerau. We pray that your testimon-
ies may grow stronger with the years
and bring you eternal joy and happi-

To Bro. Ben Savage of Pinelands we
offer our sincere condolences and aroha
on the death of his dear wife, Sister
Savage. May God be with you and
yours.

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT

District Leadership Meeting was
held at Te Hauke, January 8-12th.
Commencing at 9 o'clock, Priesthood
and Relief Society met with their
representative Boards. From 10 :00
a.m. to 12 :00 p.m., all auxiliary presi-
dents gave reports on the progress and
success of their work. A short break
for a light canteen lunch conducted by
the College Support Committee of Te
Hauke was appreciated and supported.
Thanks to Sister Louis Chase and her
helpers. At 1 :00 p.m. to the conclusion,
instructions and council were given and
received. We all appreciated a report
given by Bro. Syd Crawford on the
College support and progress. Attend-
ing with him was Sister Rebecca
Crawford, who is of the Relief Society
Mission Board.

According to the reports made by
Bros. Paul Randall and Charles Wolf-
gramm on our chapel, we should see
its completion before Easter ! We
await this day with great eagerness
and happy hearts. Gratitude swells our
hearts to the leaders who have pushed
the work along and the many who have
voluntarily given of their time and
means from the Heretaunga and sur-
rounding Branches of our District and
Mission. Still we have quite a bit to
do before the Big Day, so keep a-roll-
ing up folks ; there's plenty of paint
and brushes for everybody ! Ask Elder
Dennis and Elder Evans, too! We ex-
tend a cordial welcome to visitors who
come to Hastings and who may have a
few loose hours or days to fill in time.
Roll up to the chapel !

A farewell was held for Bro. and
Sister Doug Martin by the folks of
Korongata. They are going to Hamil-
ton to live. They shall be greatly
missed in all activities of the Branch

March, 1956

105

as well as the district. We thank them
both for the work they have done.
Good luck and all the best to you both.
This is surely Waikato's gain !

A group sailed to Hawaii on Janu-
ary 30th as follows : Bro. and Sister
Hamiora Kamu and daughter of Ko-
rongata ; Bro. and Sister Patu Wai-
raima of Te Hauke ; Sister Hine W.
Hawea of Te Hauke ; Sister Tarati
Pera of Te Hauke. Haere ra e hoa ma
ki te whare tapu o te Atua.

Bro. David Edwards of Korongata
has gone to the College to swell the
ranks there, and we shall miss him
very much in all activities, Branch
and District. God bless you on yet
another mission.

The District Relief Society held
their Union Meeting at Te Hauke. This
proved very successful and much was
given and gained by all who attended.
The procedure was a little changed
to the previous ones. Time was saved
and the teachers were much more im-
proved as far as working the lessons
into the time allotted them.

By the way, I mentioned Elders
Dennis and Evans. They have come
down here from the College with their
crews to do the painting and plumbing
on the chapel. A social evening of wel-
come was put over for them by the
Heretaunga folk and we extend a
"hearty welcome" and trust their stay
with us will be an enjoyable and suc-
cessful one.

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT
Reporter: Ruby Hooper

On February 4th and 5th the King
Country Hui Pariha was held in Te
Kuiti. The sessions were well attended,
and a spiritual feast was enjoyed by
all. Honoured guests were President
Bailiff and his wife. The dance which
was to have been held Saturday night
has been postponed till a later date.

The District shall be going ahead
by leaps and bounds now with yet
two more Elders labouring here. Elder
Brown from the Mahia District is
labouring in and around Te Kuiti with

Elder Scott, and Elder Buss from the
Auckland District is in Te Kuiti with
Elder Smart.

On January 17th the M.I. A. in Oto-
rohanga was organized. The opening
night took the form of a party ; fun
and games were much appreciated by
all. A tasty supper brought a most
enjoyable evening to a close.

We are pleased to announce the de-
parture of Dawson Paiaka from Tau-
marunui to work on the Temple-
College project.

On February 5th, Margaret Paul
from Pureora was set apart as Pure-
ora Neighbourhood Relief Society
President with Sister Bella McKenzie
as first counsellor.

TARANAKI DISTRICT
Reporter: Nola G. O'Brien

1956 has certainly gotten off to a
good start here in this district. Our
Hui Pariha, which was atended by
President and Sister Ballif, their
daughter, and other leaders of Auxil-
iary organizations together with many
members and non-members, was held at
the Aokea Hall, Putiki, on the 14th
and 15th of January. District officer
meetings with mission officers were
held on Saturday, and in the evening
the Primary children from Manaia
provided a pleasing programme which
was followed by the District M.I. A.
Television Show. Elder Anderson was
a very capable programme director
(wish you could have heard some of
his jokes !), while Elder Hancey wrote
the script, directed the music and was
a very popular "Smat King Cole." This
was a really good programme which
everyone enjoyed. On Sunday were held
Auxiliary meetings, and two sessions
at which we heard many inspirational
talks. Thanks to Bro. Bob McCarthy
and his helpers, the eating arrange-
ments were very well looked after, and
thanks to local members we are now
able to buy our crockery for Hui Tau
use. We are very fortunate in having

106

TE KARERE

such a beginning to our year's activi-
ties.

We'd like to thank Elders Wardell
and Davidson for their help while Dis-
trict President and Secretary. They
have now been released, and Elder and
Sister Othello Pearce have been ap-
pointed in their place. The January
leadership meeting was held in Manaia
under our new District President's
direction. Since Elder and Sister
Pearce arrived in the Wanganui
Branch activities have increased, and
the Branch has progressed even more.
We know the District will benefit from
their leadership. Bro. W. Katene, Jr.,
is now Branch President, with Bro.
Cecil Blythe as first counsellor and
Sister Rosina Katene as secretary.

Relief Society held a successful social
evening on Tuesday, 31st. This was
combined with a farewell party for
Bro. and Sister Bob McCarthy, Charlie
Farina-Bruce who have since left to
work at the College. Members from
Manaia came down to join the party,
and we all had a wonderful time. The
Branch presented Bro. Bob and his
family with a travelling rug which will
keep someone warm on those cold,
foggy mornings at the College. An-
other of our members to go to the
College is Raigi Taylor, and we wish
both he and the McCarthy family all
the very best in their new calling.

Manaia people seem to travel a lot ;
members attended the King Country
Hui Pariha. And from Manaia comes
news of the birth of two babies. Sister
Carolyne and Parihi Manu now have
a baby boy, and the other proud
parents are Sister Caroline and Gray
Maha who now have a daughter.

Sister Miara Koea of New Plymouth
is now on a three-month visit to Aus-
tralia.

On the 25th of January at the Cen-
tral Baths two young ladies were bap-
tized by Elders Anderson and Gallup.
They were Mihiroa Moki and Sally
Paul. Our congratulations to them
both.

For those of you who intend visit-
ing Wanganui, we'd like you to know

that all Sunday meetings are now being
held in the Ametue Dranake Society's
Hall in Greyton Street while Relief
Society and Primary are held at 26
Anzac Parade.

Our very best wishes to all the
Taranaki people who are at the Col-
lege. Keep reading this column, and
we'll keep you posted on what is hap-
pening at home.

STATISTICS
Blessings:

Kim Poananga, Nicki Poananga,
Waiouru; Gillian Maori Warbrick,
Wanganui.

Baptisms:

Sally Paul, Mihiroa Moki, Wanga-
nui ; Patricia Prime, Patea.

Priesthood Advancement :

Steve White of New Plymouth or-
dained a teacher.

MANAWATU DISTRICT
Reporter: Rewa A. Meha

KIA ORA NGA HUNGA TAPU !
Greetings to all readers of Te Karere.

News Flash ! Our leadership meeting
was held in Palmerston North on
January 15th, attended by a great num-
ber of Saints.

From Tamaki, on January 15th, we
were pleased to have in our midst for
a short while Elders Beers, Smith,
Briggs and Walgren, the latter two
giving inspiring talks at the evening
Sacrament Meeting. We are always
pleased to see our district Elders for
their counsel and advice.

January 15th was the opening of our
M.I. A. for this year. We would like
to encourage the members to support
the M.I. A. and the leaders to help
make it a better year by regular attend-
ance and co-operation.

Under the leadership of Elder LeRoy
Bott and Sister Bott, who have taken
another step forward by instituting a
regular "Teachers' Training" class on
January 17th, which is progressing

March, 1956

107

famously. This step forward will in-
deed help the teachers and leaders to
make the branch more secure. January
18th saw the departure of two very
fine sisters, Awhitia Hiha and Sarah
Moko, back to Rotorua. God bless you
both.

This month we have had three "bring
and buy" evenings sponsored by the
Relief Society for the Temple Clothing
Fund which were all successful. It was
also great to have back for the week-
end Brother Naera Tangaroa, a trainee
at Linton Army Camp.

"He who would be greatest among
you let him be the servant of all" was
the theme throughout our Hui Pariha
held in Palmerston North on January
28th and 29th'. In attendance was our
Tumuaki Ballif and his lovely wife and
their party from Auckland. The Hui
commenced on Saturday under ideal
conditions.

Primary was followed by M.I. A.,
where a floor show by the Tamaki
girls in ballet style was the highlight
of the evening. Priesthood and Relief
Society opened the Sunday sessions,
and the general meeting, where the
spirit was truly manifested, was made
inspiring by the speeches and testimon-
ies heard. Thank you all for attending
and making it an unforgettable Hui
Pariha.

At our Hui Pariha the district presi-
dency was reorganized with President
Taylor Mihaere being released as presi-
dent and Brother Eric Steele as secre-
tary. As the new district president,
Elder LeRoy J. Bott, with Brother
Richard Marsh, Snr., as first counsel-
lor, Brother Eric Steele as second
counsellor and Sister Bott as secretary.
Ordained to the Aaronic Priesthood
was Brother Strothers and to the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood were Brothers
George Marsh and Arthur Nikora.
Sustained to the Tamaki Branch Presi-
dent as first counsellor was Brother
Edward Thompson.

Pleasing to us is to see Sister Treve
Timu home with her bouncing new
baby boy. Also, we are thankful to
have Sister Lassie Mihaere back after

her sojourn in the hospital. To her
husband, Brother Taylor, who is very
ill in the hospital, our prayers for your
speedy recovery. Also, our prayers are
for Sister Ata Mihaere.

From the College for a few days we
welcome Brother Rufus Mihaere back
in our midst.

The Manawatu District Elders at-
tended a meeting of the Sixth Elders'
Quorum held in conjunction with the
recent King Country District Hui
Pariha, convened at Te Kuiti.

Brother George Stockman was re-
leased as Quorum President with Bro-
ther John T. Meha being set apart by
President Ballif to fill the vacancy.

From Palmerston North, recent con-
verts to the Palmerston North Branch
were Sister Odear Jacob, baptized by
Elder Beers and confirmed by Elder
Mendenhall, and Sister Gulliver and
her two children, Anita and Geraldine.

Happiness and congratulations go to
Sister Evelyn Maxwell and their brand
new son.

Appointed to be secretary of the
Sunday School was Brother Clive Er-
win. The Relief Society has started
under the new presidency with Sister
Olive Aukram, president ; Sister Mar-
gret Howell, first counsellor ; Sister
Mary Carr, second counsellor ; and
Evelyn Maxwell, secretary.

Primary started February 13th with
Sister Mendenhall as president, Wira
Morell as first counsellor, and the choir
is under the direction of Peter Mc-
Kenzie.

WELLINGTON DISTRICT

Greetings to the missionaries of our
district. We send with our love a
thought to carry with you out into your
field of labour :

"If anything is worth doing,
it is worth doing well."

Recently mother stork brought into
the Porirua Branch two new babies.
The lucky parents were : Mr. and Mrs.
Manuhuri Solomon, a girl ; Mr. and

108

TE KARERE

Mrs. Temanu Solomon, a girl. Also
blessed were the son of Mr. and Mrs.
Ken Arthur, Tippirere Andre, and the
son of Mr. and Mrs. Morriaty, Antony.

New appointments ! Brother Tutu
Wineera has been appointed second
counsellor in the District Presidency.
Taking his place as Superintendent in
the Porirua Sunday School is Brother
David Reynolds. Incidentally, Brother
Reynolds has also been appointed
second counsellor in the Porirua
Branch Presidency. Sister Vernice Wi-
neera has been called to assist Brother
Ian Dennison in the District Sunday
School.

There's no place like home. To Bro-
ther Tommy Parkes we extend our
heartfelt welcome, and also to his
lovely wife. From England comes the
news that Brother Gordon Little, who
is over there on a holiday, has decided
that batcherlorhood is not so good after
all and has found himself a lovely Eng-
lish girl. When he returns to our fair
laid once more, he will be a married
man.

The M.I. A. activities have included
two barbeques for the Porirua M.I.A.
out at Titahi Bay. With the moon for
their light, the young people gathered
driftwood and lit a huge fire. Potatoes,

sausages, and chops were roasted on
the fire, and a quick dip in the sea was
enjoyed by many. Games, food and
laughs managed to make both nights
thoroughly enjoyable. Also the Sunday
School held a very successful picnic
at Horokiwa Valley. Two buses and a
few cars travelled to the destination.
Games, ice cream, and lemonade helped
to keep the children happy while the
older members participated in Hop,
Step and Jump and many other similar
games. It was a day enjoyed by all,
and a tired crowd that journeyed home
that evening.

Recently we were privileged to have
been visited by President Ballif, Presi-
dent and Sister Mendenhall, and Elder
and Sister Evans. Though their visit
was short, they still managed to thrill
a few of our Saints with a message of
our wonderful gospel.

Porirua Branch has now organized
an L.D.S. Swingtime Band. Their
popularity has already increased among
the local yokels, and if we give our
boys long enough, we're sure they'll
go a long way. It is under the super-
vision of the Y.M.M.I.A., Brother
Percy TeHira.

This year there are 160 members
travelling to Hui Tau.

Happiness is neither within us only, or without us; it is the union of our-
selves with God. — Pascal.

□ * U

No man is happy ivho does not think himself so. — Marcus Antoninus.

□ * U

The rays of happiness, like those of light, are colourless when unbroken.

— Henry W. Longfellow.

March, 1956

109

Gilbert William Ormsby was a minister of the Church of England
from 1870 to 1882. He joined the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints in 1882 and has since been an active member until his death in
1938. For his faithfulness and his strong testimony of the truthfulness
of the Gospel his family shows forth their appreciation for his
teachings by their actively living the Gospel. Five brothers and two
sisters are living now and active in the Church. His son, Paki Ormsby,
followed his example in the Church and he and his wife, Flori Marshall,
have reared a family of thirteen children, many of whom, with their
own children, are active in the Church.

The photograph shows Brother and Sister Paki in their fiftieth
year of marriage, surrounded by children and grandchildren. The inset
is of Fay Jones, who was killed in an accident. Of the living family,
many leaders in the Church are found.

HUI TAU NOTICE

RECLARIFICATION ON SEGREGATION

Segregation refers only to single men and single women. All
children remaining with their parents must be supervised very carefully.
Every precaution should be taken by the family groups to respect the
privacy of other family units as well as their own.

110

TE KARERE

Life's IsAirror

There are loyal hearts, there are spirits brave,

There are souls that are pure and true ;

Then give to the world the best you have.

And the best will come back to you.

Give love, and love to your life will flow,

A strength in your utmost need;

Have faith, and a score of hearts will show

Their faith in your word and deed.

Give truth, and your gift will be paid in kind.

And honour will honour meet;

And a smile that is sweet will surely find

A smile that is just as sweet.

Give sorrow and pity to tliose who mourn;

You will gather in flowers again

The scattered seeds of your thought outborne,

Though the solving seemed but in vain.

Tor life is the mirror of king and slave —

'Tis just what we are and do;

Then give to the world the best you have.

And the best will come back to you.

— "Madeline Bridges"

(Mary Ainge De Yere)

The Greatest — The Least

By Tom /Vnderson
"I'm only a Deacon, Teacher, Priest/'

Do I hear some brotlier sayf
"Who would be greatest must be the least/'

Thus spake the Lord one day.
"I'm only a cog in the watch, you know.

I don't amount to much."
But without the cog, the watch won't go

It's life depends on such.
Cod made each big and each little thing.

The purpose determined the size.
A little pebble; a lad; a sling;

Goliath jails and dies.
"I'm scarcely noticed I See what I mean?

I never get around."
Brother! Even a sparrow is seen

When it falls to the ground.
Though only a Teacher, Deacon, Priest.

My Brother, come what may,
"Who would be greatest must be the least."

Thus said the Lord, one day.

THE MESSENGER.

APRIL :: 195<

Vol. 50

No. 4

Mission President:

Ariel S. Ballif

First Counsellor:

Joseph Hay

Second Counsellor:

George R. Biesinger

Mission Secretary:

James N. Chapman

Mission Recorder:

L. Ver-non Wages

Asst. Mission Secretary :

W. Dallin Gardner

Editor :

LuDene Fresh

Asst. Editor:

Kitty Sue Barber

Office Assistants:
MOANA MANIHERA

Hal. M. Jensen

"TE KARERE" is pub-
lished monthly by the
New Zealand Mission
of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day
Saints and is printed
by "The Business
Printing Works Ltd.,"
55 Albert St., Auck-
land, 0.1, New Zealand.

Subscription Rates:

6s. per 6 months

10s. per year

£2 for 5 years

lis. per year

£2 5s. for 5 years

(U.S. Currency:

$1.50 per year

$6.00 for 5 years

*TI<; KARERE'

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND

Contents for April, 1956

115
116

117
118
122
123
124

125

127

128
130
131

Editorial — On Forgiving and Forgetting

The President's Page

Women's Corner

Here and There in the Mission

Priesthood Page

Mission Relief Society

General Authorities of the Church of Jesus Christ

of Latter-day Saints

Mission Officers

Mission Presidency, Proselyting Missionaries

Temple-College Missionaries — Illustrated

Supplement

Primary Page — "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

Sunday School Page

The Mutual Improvement Association

Featuring the Districts

* ABOUT THE COVER . . .

Christ blessing the little children.

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 44-414

Address all Correspondence:
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered
newspaper.

Editorial

On Forgiving and Forgetting

"VIJHEREFORE, I say unto you, that ye ought to
forgive one another; for he that forgiveth not
his brother his trespasses standeth condemned before
the Lord; for there remaineth in him the greater sin.
I, the Lord, will forgive whom I will forgive, but of
you it is required to forgive all men" (D. & C. 64 :9, 10).

Are you one who says, "I can forgive, but simply
can't forget" when wrongs are committed against you.
And do you believe that you can forgive without for-
getting? Forgiving without forgetting is a task only
partially completed.

Little doubt can be left in the minds of Latter-day
Saints as to the necessity and importance of forgiving
others. No thinking person can fail to realize that
harbouring thoughts of distrust, hatred, or revenge to-
ward anyone else, regardless of the offence they have
committed, is more destructive to his own character
than to the offender. To forgive a person, in any cir-
cumstance, is purely a matter of personal advantage,
for no gain is ever found even in gratified revenge. To
cast a blot on the good name of one who has destroyed
yours will not restore your own. To remove the peace
of mind of one who has upset you certainly cannot re-
kindle peace of mind for you. To harm one who has
injured you will not heal your wounds. Regardless
of the degree to which we have been offended, nothing
can be gained personally in doing anything except for-
giving.

From the Improvement Era, 3 :362, we discover
that "it is a happy memory that remembers kindness
and forgets offences. It is far more noble to conquer
one's passion than to crush a foe ; and sweeter than
gratified revenge are his feelings, who, when his enemy
hungers, feeds him ; when he thirsts, gives him drink.
In so doing, man exhibits somewhat of the nature and
tastes something of the happiness of God." — l.f.

April, 1956 115

THE PRESIDENT'S PAGE

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

DO you ever stop to consider the
remarkable world you live in? Do
you appreciate the power of modern
machinery, the effectiveness of modern
surgeries and medicine? In the im-
portant realm of the spiritual, do you
understand the miracle of the mission
of the Saviour ? Are you one of the
throng who accepts all the accomplish-
ments of the past as a matter of
course ? Too many of us take our
heritage for granted, without a thought
as to how it came, and without sensing
the responsibility for preserving it or
for making a contribution by way of
improving it for the future generations.

Only a few years ago man depended
upon animals to carry him and to draw
his burdens upon wheels.

Today by the ingenuity of man and
the inspiration of God, means of travel
have completely changed. On the
ground, roads have been made of hard,
smooth surfaces, bridges span the
rivers and motor vehicles carry us
with speed and safety to our destina-
tions. Man has also conquered the air,
with speed and safety great distances
are travelled in a few short hours. A
person can board an airplane at Whe-
nuapai at 4.30 p.m. and at 9 :30 p.m. the
same day arrive in Sydney, Australia.

Just a few years ago people who be-
came ill were made as comfortable as
possible by the loving care of those
around them. Simple remedies that
their culture provided were applied.
That was all they could do. Today,
through the genius of man and the
inspiration of God, there are men and
women trained in medical and sur-
gical skill who examine the individ-
ual in a hospital equipped with modern
inventions which can be used to help
determine what is wrong, and still
other machines to check the disease
or disorder. Many new drugs are avail-
able to counteract a great variety of
germs and infections, and, if necessary,

the body can be cut open, the infected
part removed. As delicate an organ as
the heart can be repaired, and the life
of the person saved.

Each day we perform our duties in
a world filled with remarkable inven-
tions designed to make our work light
and our comfort more complete. And
each day we pay less attention to the
contributions of genius. We are quite
unmindful of the energy, the sacrifice;
or the pain endured by our benefactors
to secure these things for us. How
much thought is given to the hours of
painstaking research and experimenta-
tion to secure the electric light that we
can turn on by a flip of a button? Or
how much appreciation do we express
for the mental punishment and abuse
given to those who struggled for free-
dom of thought and the idea of uni-
versal education?

Nineteen hundred and fifty six years
ago, or thereabouts, the Saviour of
mankind was born. His life and effect
upon this world did for us what only
the Son of God could do. He broke the
bands of death and set a pattern of life
which, when observed by us, will bring
us back into the presence of God with
the possibility of exaltation in His
eternal Kingdom.

He gave us the teachings that are
basic to the democratic way of life. He
taught us the sacredness of the person-
ality, and the right of free agency.

He gave us the basic principles
of human association. Thou shalt love
God and love thy neighbour as thyself.
From His pattern of life comes the
foundation of modern freedom — basis
for security and stability of the family,
and the enlightenment that comes from
the concept of eternal progress.

Like the material things we enjoy
daily and think so little about, we are
inclined to take for granted our mem-
bership in His Church. We are inclined
(Continued on Page 130)

116

TE KARERE

^%^_

Women's Corner.

By SISTER ARTA BALLIF

ARE you planning on getting up
early Easter morning to see the
sun dance as it rises? It does, you
know, so say some folk in the British
hies. And the Georgia Negroes think
that the sun shouts on Easter morning.
It would be quite a sight to see the
golden monarch of the day do a toe
dance or a tap dance as he shouts, "A
bright Easter morning to you, my
friends," wouldn't it? It doesn't take
much imagination to believe that it
really could be so, for everywhere,
according to the folklore encyclopaedia,
"Easter Sunday is welcomed with re-
joicing, singing, candle processionals,
flowers in abundance, and ringing of
Church bells." Many pagan customs
survive, such as the lighting of new
fires at dawn for cure, renewed life,
and protection of the crops. But all
such stories, and others about eggs and
rabbits, lose themselves in legend. The
thought tht is most important, that
causes real singing on Easter morning
is the thought of the great law of
giving, giving of one's self for another.
Jesus said to His disciples, "This is
my commandment, That ye love one
another as I have loved you. Greater
love hath no man than chis, that a
man lay down his life for his friends."
(John 15:12, 13.) He did just that.
He gave His life for His friends, for
all mankind.

Something of the miracle of Easter,
of death and resurrection, the giving
of one's life for another's new life,
happens every day, every hour. Some
of the divine desire to give is in every
human being. Haven't you seen it?

A certain young man had a very
bad scar on the left side of his face.
The right side was even featured and
quite handsome, but his left side was
deformed. When he was eleven years
old he saved a younger brother from
a fire and was badly burned himself,
but his brother lived. This giving that
others might live is evidenced all
aiound us, in the numerous acts of a
mother for her children, the considera-
tion of neighbours in days of sickness,
the soldier for a wounded buddy, the
cheery smile while greeting another,
the warm handclasp of friendship. So
many people give of themselves that
others might have a new and more
abundant life. Such things cannot die.

Our Father in Heaven gave His Son.
His Son gave His life that we might
live, physically and spiritually. In a
lesser way all giving makes for new
living. No one is so poor he cannot
give something. All can love and give
one's life for others. And Easter time
is the time to remember such things.
Don't you think so?

It's good to have money and the things that money can buy, but it's good,
too, to check up once in a while and make sure you haven't lost the tilings that
money can't buy. — George Horace Latimer.

April, 1956

117

Hue and 7 kite* Ut the, HUs&UHt

Departures:

Late in January three Elders left
New Zealand to return to their homes.

Departing
PHIL J.

on the Orsova, ELDER
MASON returned to his

Elder Mason

home in Las Vegas, Nevada, after
serving two and a half years. Elder
Mason was assigned first in the Well-
ington District, labouring also in the
Waikato, Whangarei, and Auckland

fc.

Elder Newman

Districts. At the conclusion of his mis-
sion Elder Mason was labouring with
Elder John S. Lewis among the
Samoan Saints in the Auckland Dis-
trict. Accompanying Elder Mason to

the States for a visit was his aunt,
SISTER MYRTLE HASTIE, from
Morrinsville.

Leaving Whenuapai on February 1st
for Salt Lake City, and then to his
home in Rigby, Idaho, was ELDER
LEWIS LAVAR NEWMAN via Pan
American Airlines. Elder Newman ar-
rived in the mission field in June, 1953.
He laboured in the Hauraki and
Otago Districts before he was called
to serve as Mission Recorder, a
position which he held for 21 months.
Through Elder Newman's diligent

Elder Grover

work the records of the Mission were
brought up to date and the recording
work improved in many ways.

With Elder Newman aboard the
PAA liner, ELDER GRANT W.
G'ROVER returned to his home in
Salt Lake City. Arriving in the Mis-
sion in May of 1955, Elder Grover
did excellent work as a proselyting
missionary in Bay of Plenty District
until he was stricken with polioneuritis
in July. Elder Grover made consider-
able recovery while in the Tauranga
and Auckland Hospitals, but returned
home where more medical attention
could be given him. His influence for
good was felt throughout the mission,
both among Saints and non-members,

118

TE KARERE

and his courage and faith were exem-
plary to all who knew him. Elder
Grover served in the Mission Office
the last few weeks, prior to receiving
his honourable release.

To all three Elders, who have each
made a contribution to the success of
the New Zealand Mission, Saints and
missionaries wish Godspeed and best
wishes for future success and happi-
ness.

Arrivals :

Arriving in New Zealand on
March 2nd aboard the Orsova to serve
as proselyting missionaries were eight
Elders from Zion.

Stevens has worked in a lumber yard
in Kamas, Utah, and worked with his
father on their farm. Elder Stevens is
the first one on either side of his fam-
ily to serve a mission. He has been

Elder Woolstenhulme

Elder Stevens

assigned to Whangarei District with
Elder Sterling Loveland.

ELDER RONALD KEITH GEE,
from McKay Ward, Wells Stake, of
Salt Lake City, has attended the Uni-
versity of Utah. He served in his ward
as assistant Explorer leader. He has
also worked for Standard Oil Com-
pany and Z.C.M.I., as well as doing
construction work. Elder Gee is as-

From Oakley, Utah, ELDER PAUL
WOOLSTENHULME represents the
Oakley Ward, South Summit Stake.
Elder Woolstenhulme has participated
in M.I. A. playing with the M Men
basketball team. He has assisted with
ward teaching work. He attended
Brigham Young University, majoring
in physical education. He has done con-
struction work as well as farm work.
Elder Woolstenhulme was assigned to
Whangarei District with Elder John
L. Taylor.

Also from Oakley, Utah, ELDER
LLOYD STEVENS represents the
Oakley Ward, South Summit Stake.
He has served as secretary of his
Elders' Quorum and chairman of the
firesides in his ward, lie attended
Brigham Young University. Elder

Elder Topham

signed with Elder Richard J. Anderson
at Wanganui, Taranaki.

From Ensign Second Ward, Ensign
Stake, in Salt Lake City, LI DEK
KARL TOPHAM has just recently

April, 1956

119

been released from the Army where
he was stationed in Panama. While
there he served as superintendent of the
Sunday School and a district mission-
ary. He worked as public information

Elder Jordan

agent, handling news releases for press
services and editing a base publication.
Elder Topham attended the University
of Utah for three years and plans to
become an attorney. His first assign-
ment is in Bay of Plenty District as
companion to Elder Armand Tweedie.

ELDER RAY ARMSTRONG
JORDAN, of Murray, Utah, repre-

tended Brigham Young University
with a major in speech. He has been
employed in television installation and
repair work. He plays the harmonica.
His first assignment is in New Ply-
mouth, Taranaki, with Elder Evan
Francis Morrison.

From Alta, Wyoming, ELDER
LEE KAUFMAN represents the
Pratt Ward, Teton Stake. Elder Kauf-
man has been recently released from
the Army, having served in Aschaffen-
burg, Germany, as a truck driver.
While there he participated actively in
group meetings with 26 other service-
men. Elder Kaufman has been em-

Elder Gardner

Elder Kaufman

sents the South Cottonwood Ward,
Cottonwood Stake. He has been a
teacher of a Sunday School class and
secretary of the M.I. A. He has also
done ward teaching. Elder Jordan at-

ployed in construction work, particu-
larly with bulldozer equipment, and
farm work. He is a ski enthusiast.
Elder Kaufman has been assigned to
labour with Elder Gordon Gallup in
Wanganui, Taranaki.

Representing the Cedar Fourth
Ward, Cedar Stake, ELDER
ARTHUR WENDEL GARDNER
was formerly a professor of genetics
on the staff at Kansas State. He has
received his B.S., A. M.S. and Ph.d.
in Genetics. Elder Gardner has also
served in the Air Force during World
War II. and the Korean War. He
served as second counsellor in the
Manhattan Branch, Central Kansas
District of the Central Stakes Mission.
He was also counsellor in the Priest-

120

TE KARERE

hood group and Priesthood class
leader. Elder Gardner has been as-
signed to Taranaki with Elder K. La-
Vor Hancey.

From Salt Lake City, and repre-
senting the East Jordan Stake, Butler
Ward, ELDER GERALD M. BUT-
LER has been employed recently as a
salesman for a stainless steel cookware
company, working the last six months
in Texas. His brother, William Mar-
vin Butler, Senior, and his family are
living in Auckland District. Elder
Butler has been assigned with Elder
Jesse W. Tonks in Rotorua, Bay of
Plenty.

Also arriving aboard the Orsova on
March 2nd, 1956, Elder DONALD L.
LOOSLI and his wife, EUNICE,
came to New Zealand to assist on the
building of the Temple-College pro-
ject. With Elder and Sister Loosli are
their three sons, STEWART, who is
sixteen, SCOTT, who is thirteen, and
TODD, who is ten. Elder and Sister
Loosli have both been active in the
Church and represent the Idaho Falls
Sixteenth Ward, Idaho Falls Stake.
Elder Loosli has been finance chairman
of the building committee of his ward,
as well as second counsellor in the
Sunday School, first counsellor in the
M.I. A. and he has been a teacher in
the Sunday School continuously for the
past seventeen years. Sister Loosli has

been serving as a counsellor in the
Y. W.M.I. A. and a counsellor in Re-
lief Society. Stewart has been active
in his priesthood quorums, serving as
president of both the deacons' and
teachers' quorums. He has received two
individual awards and the Deseret
Recognition Award. Scott has been a
senior patrol leader in Scouting, and

Elder Butler

Todd was participating in Cub Scout-
ing. Elder Loosli was employed by
Argonne National Laboratories at
Arco, Idaho, as senior research tech-
nician. He was in the crew which
operated the reactor that produced the
first electricity to light an American
city. He will work with the equipment
maintenance and construction at the
College site.

We may boldly say, the I ord is my helper, and I will net fear zvhat man
shall do unto vie. — Hebrews 13 :6.

•

There is a tide in the affairs of men, ivhich, taken at the flood, leads on to
fortune; omitted, all the voyage of their lives is bound in shallows and in miseries.

— Shakespeare.

There is a destiny that makes us brothers;

None goes his 7t»ay alone;
All that we send into the lives of others

Comes back into our own.

Edwin Markham.

April, 1956

121

P^Usikaad fiaye>

GREAT HIGH PRIESTS

FIRST— JESUS CHRIST, THE
FIRST GREAT HIGH PRIEST

AT the Grand Council in Heaven
when God the Eternal Father was
presenting Mis plans for this mortal
earth to His spirit children, explaining
to them the conditions they would meet
in mortality. He selected Jesus Christ
to be the Saviour of the world and
foreordained Him to that great calling.
Jesus was to be the Mediator between
the Father and the mortals ; and
through Him all gospel truths were to
be revealed to the earth throughout
its telestial and terrestrial mortal pro-
bations. Therefore, in regard to its
mortal operation on this earth, the
Eternal Father honoured the Saviour
by naming the gospel after Him.
namely, the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Elohim also bestowed upon His Only
Begotten Son the keys of authority to
perform all the ordinances of the
gospel and to declare all the divine
truths which emanate from the throne
of the Most High. Also, he honoured
his Only Begotten Son by naming the
priesthood "the Holy Priesthood, after
the Order of the Son of God," as we
have already pointed out. Thus,
through His divine calling as Saviour
and Mediator and as a result of His
holy ordination, Jesus Christ, under
the immediate direction of the Eternal
Father, became the first great high
priest in relation to this earth. He was
foreordained to minister the gospel
ordinances and principles and to hold
the keys of the Holy Priesthood for-
ever. Because of His divine appoint-
ment, the Son of Man was in position
to declare that "All power is given

unto me in heaven and in earth."
( Matt. 28:18.)

SECOND— ADAM, THE SECOND
GREAT HIGH PRIEST
At the Grand Council in Heaven,
Adam was appointed to a position of
power and leadership. He championed
the cause of the ra I Jesus

against Lucifer, leading the ri
spirits in that great struggle known as
the war in heaven. The Eternal Father
bestowed upon Adam power and
authority and appointed Him to a
ng Him
tu be the father of the human family.
Since He was chosen to be "the first
man" in mortality. He was privileged
to .stand among the council of the Gods
and help plan this world for th< -■
were to become His mortal posterity.
Then Adam was placed upon the
earth; and under the direction of the
Father and the Son, he was appointed
by the Saviour to hold the keys of the
priesthood throughout all dispc-::-
until the Son of Man should come to
reign. Therefore, whenever the priest-
hood has been withdrawn from the
earth through apostasy and later
brought back to earth through a divine
restoration, the priesthood and the keys
of the priesthood have been brought
back from heaven by Adam's authority.
According to the Prophet Joseph
Smith, when angels are sent as mess-
engers to restore the ordinances of the
gospel and the priesthood, "these angels
also are sent under the direction of
Michael, or Adam, who acts under the
direction of the Lord." (Joseph Field-
ing Smith. "Teachings of the Prophet
Joseph Smith," p.168.) Thus "Christ

122

TE KARERE

is the Great High Priest ; Adam next" :
and the Prophet Joseph Smith also
tells us that Noah, or Gabriel, "stands
next to Adam in the priesthood." (Ibid,
pp. 157-158. 168-169.)

THIRD— OTHER GREAT HIGH
PRIESTS

The Prophet Joseph Smith also in-
formed us that each great prophet who
held keys of the priesthood over a dis-
pensation while in mortality will con-

tinue after he leaves this world to hold
this same authority and blessing. For
example, Joseph Smith — our Church
doctrine declares — will retain his posi-
tion as the head of the "Dispensation
of the Fullness of Times." All other
holders of the priesthood who have
lived righteous lives will rise in the
next world with the same blessings,
authority, or priesthood which they
enjoyed at the time of leaving this life.

Mission Relief Society

HUI TAU, giving us the spiritual
sustenance for at least the re-
mainder of the year, sends us home
with renewed vigour to "try again"
and this time to succeed.

SECRETARIES:

For those who missed instructions
at Hui Parihas and Hui Tau, we give
here a brief outline of procedure, which
we hope will help toward correct and
"on time" reporting. It is essential that
branches commence on reports IM-
MEDIATELY after the last meeting
day in the quarter so that one will
reach the district secretary no later
than the 5th of the following month.

BRANCHES:

Fill out two reports, supplying all
details asked for. File one and send
one to the district secretary so that she,
in turn, can compile a report for the
mission. She must have EVERY
BRANCH REPORT. We ask again.
Do not send direct to the Mission,
except when there is no district presi-
dency.

DISTRICTS:

From the branch reports compile a

district one. Fill in two. File one and
send <iic to the mission secretary no

later than the 10th of the month fol-

lo'wirtg the quarter ending.

i-'r. .in this year on, our final quarter
Di the year will cud in Augusl and
not in November as m past years. This

will give those who go shearing and
holidaying an opportunity to send the
last quarter's report in before they
leave. Because of failure to send in
reports, or to give required details,
the annual report to Zion for 1955 was
indeed a sad looking affair and no
where near a true picture of Relief
Society in New Zealand.

Presidents and secretaries, we ask
for your help and pray that you will
realize your responsibilities sufficiently
to seek aid if in any doubt at all. We
do appreciate, however, the signs of
improvement in this department.

We encourage a closer working
spirit between districts and branches
in every phase of Relief Society work.
Only by continual contact, unity, love,
and understanding can we hope to
overcome our problems. To pray to-
gether means to work together.

There have been many changes to
which we have had to adjust ourselves.
But, during this "training proc<
we will but open our hearts and minds
to counsel which will help us towards
sful re-adiustment, then I am
sure that our Heavenly Father will
ever be mindful of US when w
to Him in prayer.

NOTE: All book orders si,
senl to . . .

MISSION OFFICE SUPP1 Y.
Boa 72,

Auckland.

Aprif, 1956

123

General Authorities of The Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

DAVID 0. McKAY PRESIDENT

STEPHEN L. RICHARDS 1st COUNSELLOR

J. REUBEN CLARK 2nd COUNSELLOR

COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES:

JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH DELBERT L. STAPLEY

HAROLD B. LEE MARION G. ROMNEY

SPENCER W. KIMBALL LeGRANDE RICHARDS

EZRA TAFT BENSON ADAM S. BENNION

MARK E. PETERSON RICHARD L. EVANS

HENRY D. MOYLE GEORGE Q. MORRIS

PATRIARCH TO THE CHURCH:

ELDRED G. SMITH

ASSISTANTS TO THE COUNCIL OF THE TWELVE:

THOMAS E. McKAY ELRAY L. CHRISTIANSEN

CLIFFORD E. YOUNG JOHN LONGDEN

ALMA SONNE HUGH B. BROWN

STERLING W. SILL

FIRST COUNCIL OF THE SEVENTY:

LEVI EDGAR YOUNG OSCAR A. KIRKHAM

ANTOINE R. IVINS MILTON R. HUNTER

S. DILWORTH YOUNG BRUCE R. McCONKIE

MARION D. HANKS

PRESIDING BISHOPRIC:

JOSEPH L. WIRTHLIN PRESIDING BISHOP

THORPE B. ISAACSON FIRST COUNSELLOR

CARL W. BUEHNER SECOND COUNSELLOR

124 TE KARERE

Mission Officers

President ARIEL S. BALLIF

First Counsellor JOSEPH HAY

Second Counsellor GEORGE R. BIESINGER

Secretary JAMES N. CHAPMAN

Assistant Secretary W. DALLIN GARDNER

Recorder L. VER-NON WAGES

Editor LuDENE E. FRESH

Assistant Editor KITTY SUE BARBER

Advisor to Women's Auxiliaries ARTA R. BALLIF

Office Assistants MOANA MANIHERA, HAL. M. JENSEN

AUXILIARIES
GENEALOGY:

Chairman JOSEPH HAY

Executive Secretary MURIEL C. HAY

Research Director PAUMEA McKAY

Assistant Research Director. . RANGITOPEORA CHASE DAVIES

Assistant Research Director GEORGE HOWE

Assistant Secretary ADELAIDE ANARU

PRIMARY:

President MYRA PHYLLIS GOING MASON

First Counsellor RHYBON PEKAMA WIHONGI

Second Counsellor VALERIE MARY JONES

Secretary MURIEL GERTRUDE MASON KEHOE

Magazine Director PHYLLIS KATHRINE MASON

RELIEF SOCIETY:

President GERTRUDE TUPUNA GRANT

First Counsellor REBECCA CRAWFORD

Second Counsellor GRACE BRATTON

Secretary PHYLLIS HUNIA

Magazine Director TIA WIHONGI

April, 1956 125

MISSION OFFICERS— Continued

SUNDAY SCHOOL:

Superintendent LEWIS H. WILLIAMS

Board Members ARAPATA WHAANGA, VERA WINEERA

Teacher Trainer ADA MAUD BRATTON

WELFARE:

President NORMAN SAMUEL MASON

Asistant and Secretary SYDNEY CRAWFORD

MISSION M.I. A. BOARD:

Y.M.M.I.A. Superintendent R. G. SMITH

Y.W.M.I.A. President PUHATOTO PARAEANA

Y.M. Age Group Counsellor ALAN GREY

Y.W. Age Group Counsellor DORIS MANU

Y.M. Activity Counsellor ERIC TAHAU

Y.W. Activity Counsellor RUIHI HEMMINGSEN

Y.M. Secretary ALBERT RYTER

Y.W. Secretary JANET SPARKS

Scout and Explorer GEORGE DORRINGTON

Sports Director NGARONGOMATE PARI

Era Director JOHN FRIEND

DISTRICT PRESIDENTS:

Auckland MATTHEW CHOTE

Bay of Islands PATRICK WIHONGI

Bay of Plenty PERA TENGAIO

Hauraki HORI P. WATENE

Taranaki OTHELLO P. PEARCE

Waikato DAVID M. EVANS

Wairarapa MANUERA BEN RIWAI

Wairau BEN HIPPOLITE

Wellington JOHN A. ELKINGTON

Whangarei CYRIL M. C. GOING

Hawkes Bay JAMES L. SOUTHON

King Country CALVIN J. WARDELL

Mahia DAVID SMITH

Manawatu LeROY J. BOTT

Otago RICHARD H. HAACKE

Poverty Bay TIPI W. KOPUA

126 TE KARERE

MISSION PRESIDENCY

PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF, SISTER ARTA R. BALLIF

AND DAUGHTER, BONNIE BALLIF

Salt Lake City, Utah, U S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER JOSEPH HAY

1 St Coilll (Hoi

Maromaku, N Z.

ELDER AND SISTER C. K KIlMM.l \<

2nd Counsalloi

Sail Lake city. Utah, us.a.

Proselyting Missionaries

SISTER R. DAVIES
Rotorua, N.Z.

ELDER R. H. HAACKE ELDER O. K. ROBINSON
Woods Cross, Utah, U.S.A. Richfield, Utah, U.S.A.

f ^3^ IflH

c-irMTD D r« MCPHAK

ELDER B. C. MECHAM
ELDER W. D. GARDNER Preston, Idaho, U.S.A. ELDER K. L. HANCEY

Richfield, Utah, U.S.A. Woods Cross, Utah, U.S.A.

PJBBBk

4 *fc ' A

ELDER J. K. ARBUCKLE ELDER G. D. HULSHOFF ELDER H. M. JENSEN
Woods Cross, Utah, U.S.A. Los Angeles, Calif., U.S.A. Gridley, California, U.S.A.

0tk f*l

mm* ma? -v r ^: ^^ f-

ELDER S. L. BOHN ELDER D. A. HARPER ELDER H. J. SCOTT

Springville, Utah, U.S.A. Mesa, Arizona, U.S.A. Morgan, Utah, U.S A.

J^^%

ELDER M. F. HARRIS ELDER D. D. OPENSHAW ELDER L. PEDERSEN, JR

Delta Utah USA. Vernal, Utah, U.S.A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

P» acj

ELDER M. R. HUDMAN SISTER S. R. DAYTON ELDER L. J. TAYLOR

Idaho Falls, Idaho, USA. Cokeville, Wyoming, U.S. A Roy, Utah. US A

ELDER C. A. EDWARDS ELDER I. A. TOLLEY SISTER P. MENDENHALL

Barnwell, Alberta, Canada. Mount. View, Alberta, Can. Stockton, California, U.S.A.

ELDER E. P. TINGEY ELDER V. L. SCOTT, JR ELDER J. N. CHAPMAN

Centerville, Utah, U.S.A. Milville, Utah, U.S.A. Magna, Utah, U S.A.

ELDER C. E. BAILEY ELDER R. MENDENHALL ELDER C. J WARDELL

Clifton, Idaho, U.S.A. Stockton, California, U.S.A. Otto, Wyoming, U.S.A.

0*» s*h
f I § i

1^ 5 J| fK

L ^

^**>*<

ELDER R. D. JONES, JR. ELDER M C HATCH SISTER J. A LYNN

Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. Oxford, Idaho, U.S.A. Echo City- Utah, U.S.A.

ELpDr„R.AP"I^,PS ELDER V. D. ANDRUS S,STERJ. DEAL

Provo, Utah, US. A

Ucon, Idaho, U.S.A. Washington, D C, U.S.A.

life

ELDER G. R. CROUCH ELDER B. LAURITZEN ELDER c c noMAN

Bountiful. Utah, U.S.A. Victor, Idaho. U.S.A. „„„! ' !n, /,,,, U.S A.

M lit Ik

ELDER D. A. FERRIN ELDER W. J. RIDDELL ELDER H. W. TANNER

Mesa, Arizona, U.S A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. Blackfoot, Idaho, U.S.A.

\$r

i\ I

ELDER R. A. MICKELSEN ELDER G. L. GALLUP ELDER A. W. FOOTE

Rigby, Idaho, U.S.A. Rosemary, Alberta, Canada. Wellington, Alberta, Can.

*m* ^s jni

ELDER E. D. KAY ELDER L. B. EAGER ELDER R. L. JARRARD

Mona, Utah, U.S.A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. Menlo Park, Calif., U.S.A.

ELDER G. R. FANNIN ELDER V. D. HUFFAKER SISTER E. BESENDORFER

Moses Lake, Wash., U.S.A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. Heber, Utah, U.S.A.

SISTER B. WINMILL ELDER B. M. ANDERSON SISTER A. DEAN

Pingree, Idaho, U.S.A. Berkeley, Calif., U.S.A. Ephraim, Utah, U.S.A.

SISTER LuDENE FRESH ELDER N. L. BEERS ELDER E. A. KALEIKAU

Blackfoot, Idaho, U.S.A. c.-in.-i vili.-. Uuh, U.S. A Honolulu, T. H.

0 f^

Ail

ELDER J. S. LEWIS
Orem, Utah, U.S.A.

(,,)

^ j *ifc

SISTER J. W. TONKS
Springville, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER N. L. WOOD
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER N. W. CURTIS Jtl ELDER M. D. BRIGGS

Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. £lder ^ sister LeROy ^ bqtt Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

jP^^P||

ill 4tl kr*

ELDER L. H. WILLIAMS
Boise, Idaho, U.S.A.

ELDER E. P. PATTEN
Orem, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER B H. BRIGHT
Teton, Idaho, U.S.A.

ELDER G. H. BAILEY
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER D. PETERSEN
Rexburg, Idaho, U.S.A.

* <

ELDER G. W. FERRIN
Ogden, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER C. A. BARTSCHI ELDER AND SISTER DAVID H. WOOD ELDER D. L. TEW

Norman, Idaho, U.S.A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. Springville, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER F. C. BROWN
Ogden, Utah, U.S.A.

i*k

ELDER I. C SMAR1
Sandy, Utah, USA

ELDER O. K SPENCER
Nrol.i. Utah. U.S. A

f 7 CT» 1^

:'/

i?l

ELDER D. H. BELL ELDER L. J. HATCH ELDER C. MARTIN

Roberts, Idaho, U.S.A. American Fork, Utah, U.S.A. Bountiful, Utah, U.S.A.

/^\ f^i

ELDER T. J. MAY ELDER L. RASMUSSEN ELDER L. V. WAGES

Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. Del Bonita, Alberta, Canada. Rigby, Idaho, U.S.A.

ELDER S. G. LOVELAND SISTER M. DICKERSON ELDER F. E. MORRISON
Provo, Utah, U.S.A. Tracy, California, U.S.A. Lovell, Wyoming, U.S.A.

ELDER O. D. OLSEN ELDER J. H. K. GOLD, JR. ELDER J. NGAWAKA
Springville, Utah, U.S.A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. Auckland, N Z.

J J>kl 4*i

ELDERA.GUNDERSON.J,, ELDER R. J. BROWNING ELDER D. SUMMERHAYS
Lorenzo, Idaho, U S.A. St. Anthony, Idaho, U.S.A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER M. HYMAS
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER J. HUNIA
Auckland, N.Z.

ELDER R. M. SHY
Nyssa, Oregon. U.S. A

^m mjtk mm

ELDER D. T. JORGENSEN ELDER D. STEPHENSON ELDER G. N. EDWARDS
Castle Dale, Uteh, U.S.A. Nampa, Idaho, U.S.A. Logan, Utah, U.S.A.

«*«

ELDER L. K. TOLMAN ELDER W. R. PAXMAN ELDER R. J. ANDERSON

Burbank, California, U.S.A. Glenwood, Alberta, Canada. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

m"^ ^m% * m^' *

II mm*:m\ R «i

ELDER J. A. TWEEDIE SISTER A. ANARU ELDER G. N SHEFFIELD

Hurricane, Utah, U.S.A. Whangarei, N.Z. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

XS?

ELDER B. B. BRUNSON
Salt Lake City, Utah, U S.A.

SISTER J. M. BIRDWELL
Seaside, California, U S.A.

SISTER N. V. ORDEN
Idaho Falls, Idaho, U.S.A.

)ER R. B. THOMSON
jar City, Idaho, U.S.A.

ELDER & SISTER OTHELLO PEARCE
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

*$$& 3$$V'

SISTER K. S. BARBER
Baytown, Texas, U.S.A.

ELDER W. E. BEAN

I i( .1 .Mi,l. Oii-Ron, U.S.A.

;

ELDER

A. H. TAYLOR

, Utah, US A.

ELDER J. E. LEWIS

Phoenix, Aii/on.i, U.S. A

ELDER M. J. PITMAN ELDER R. G. SMITH ELDER G. BUSS

Dietrich, Idaho, U.S.A. Inglewood, Calif., U.S.A. Burlington, Wisc'n, U.S. A

■ il

ELDER D. B. GREEN ELDER L. L. ADAMS ELDER L. ELLEDGE

Phoenix, Arizona, U.S.A. Huntington, Cregon, U.S.A. Pomona, California, U.S.A.

ELDER J. E. RICE ELDER J. H. PIERSON ELDER D. W. DAVIDSON

Logandale, Nevada, U.S.A. Sandy, Utah, U.S.A. Payette, Idaho, U.S.A.

HI -^ mm ■■i

ELDER R R. ROSKELLEY ELDER C. A. DAVIS

Pocatello, Idaho, U.S A. Provo, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER W. D. BROWN
Buhl, Idaho, U.S.A.

ELDER P. D. HALVERSON ELDER R. B. SMITH ELDER C. M. CAMPBELL

West Jordan, Utah, U.S.A. Rexburg, Idaho, U.S.A. Phoenix, Arizona, U.S.A.

f*%

^^^k

J- i l/JI Alt

ELDER P. Z. BUCKLEY ELDER H. L. HANSEN ELDER J. GATHERUM

Rupert, Idaho, U.S A !„„.,, Idaho, U.S.A. Hollad.iy. Ut.ih. USA

ELDER G. K GALEWICK
Whittier, Calif , U.S.A.

ELDER R. A. JORDAN
Murray, Utah, U.S.A.

4 ?k *Jti

ELDER A. J. LORDS ELDER G. M. BUTLER ELDER K. G. TOPHAM

Rigby, Idaho, U S.A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A. Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

SISTER M. MANIHERA
Danr»2virke, N.Z.

ELDER L. L. STEVENS
Oakley, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER A. W. GARDNER
Cedar City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER E. L. KAUFMAN
Driggs, Idaho, U.S.A.

ELDER

D. WOOLSTENHULME

Oakley, Utah, U.S.A.

PROSELYTING MISSIONARIES WITHOUT PHOTOGRAPHS

ELDER ROBERT E. WALGREN, Inglewood, California, U.S.A.
SISTER SHIRLEY MANUTRIRANGI, Manaia, Taranaki, N.Z.
SISTER MAMA POHATU, Muriwai, Poverty Bay, N.Z.
ELDER CLIVE PUSEY, San Ralael, California, U.S.A.
ELDER SHARON S. HILTON, Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.
ELDER HAROLD NOLAN REED, Thatcher, Arizona, U.S.A.
ELDER DENNIS E. WILDE. Salt Lake Citv, Utah, U.S.A.
ELDER HAROLD F. WOLFGRAMM, Salt Lake City, Utah. I'.S.A.
ELDER RONALD KEITH GEE, Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

TEMPLE-COLLEGE MISSIONARIES WITHOUT PHOTOGRAPHS

ELDER AND SISTER JOHN M. LAMPER, GARY AND DONALD,

Salt Lake City, Utah, I'.S.A.
ELDER AND SISTER DONALD L. LOOSLI, STEWART, SCOTT AND

TODD. Idaho Falls. Idalw,. I'.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER ELMER KOHKONEN, SCOTT AND CAROLE,

Sail Lake Citv. Utah, I'.S.A.

Temple-College Project

Labour Missionaries

ELDER AND SISTER W. CHILD
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER P. BROWN
Brentwood, California, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER DAVID M. EVANS

AND FAMILY

Salt Lake City. Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER R. W. DANA
Tracy, California, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER L. J. BATES

MAX AND ILA

Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER E. A. ROSENVALL

LYNN AND JAMES

Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER F. E. WILCOX
ELLA, GORDON AND JOHN
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER G. ERICKSON
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

SISTER B. WILCOX
Salt Lake City, Utah, USA.

ELDER K. ERICKSON
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER J. H. BOREN

MARILYN, JOHN ROBIN & MELANIE

Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER D. RIRIF

AND FAMILY

i)., vis. California, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER PARIS WIMMER
RODNEY AND DOUGLAS
Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER STAN BIRD
BECKY AND KATHLEEN
Inglewood, California, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER J. A DENNIS

AND STEVE

Inglewood, California, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER J. A. OLIPHANT

ROGER AND LINCOLN

Salt Lake City, Utah, U.S.A.

ELDER AND SISTER R. ELWIN CLARK
CHERRY AND RODNEY

Salt Lzke City, Utah, U.S.A

| Wf\

iN 1 ►■

ELDER AND SISTER LESLIE CLARKE
Galgary, Alberta, Canada.

PRIMARY .

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children'

HUI TAU is all over. What did you
gain from attending? Have you
been helped in your calling? If so,
can you carry that spirit and those
ideas into your Primaries and build
the testimonies of the children you are
called to serve? Joy comes through
knowledge and service.

OUR STANDARD

Respect for our Primary Leaders.

"Obey them that have the rule over
you, and submit yourselves ; for they
watch for your souls." (Heb. 13:17.)

Scripture Reading: St. John 17:21.
February Children's Friend.

Sunday Service:

The first Sunday evening service has
been allotted to the Primary to present
their programme. Keep the Standard
of Reverence. See that the children
speak loudly and clearly. A successful
and spiritual programme must be heard
by the audience.

LESSON WORK FOR MAY
Younger Group:

1st Week: Rehearse for Sunday
Programme.

2nd Week : Page 54, Gratitude.

3rd Week: Sharing Our Blessings.

4th Week : Page 76, Prayer.

For the second and third weeks yon
will need the "Thank Thee Chart"
that was made last month. Continue
to use it with your lessons and en-
deavour to create an intere I in the
children, thus giving them the incen-
tive to be more grateful.

Teaching small children to pray is
very important, too. Teach them the

four step., with the help QJ pictures
as instructed oil Page 78. These steps
can be taken separately on a flannel

board with pictures also. Inform them

Page 63, The Boyhood

that it is our way of communicating
with our Heavenly Father and that
it should be done reverently.
Top-Pilots:

1st Week: Rehearse for Sunday
Programme.

2nd Week :
of Jesus.

3rd Week : Page 68, Jesus Prepares
for His Life's Work.

4th Week: Page 84, Baptism.

During this month's lessons you will
find your Teacher's Kit very useful as
it has the maps and pictures to help
make your lessons interesting and
understandable. Compare the life of
Jesus to the lives of children today.
Prepare your lesson on Baptism very
thoroughly as it is so important that
the children get a full understanding
of why we need to be baptised and
the promises we make when baptised.
Trailbuilders:

1st Week: "Rehearse for Sunday
Programme."

2nd Week

3rd Week:

Scouting."
4th Week:
Scouting

We Learn About Scout-

"We Learn More Ab lit

"The Bible."
well known and well
worth teaching the boys if there are
no Scout troops at presents in your
area. The boys can gain a lot from
learning and putting into practice the
Scout Motto, Promise and Laws, and
it gives them a good grounding for
Scout work in M.I. A. You perhaps
may nol think it necessary to discuss
the Scout uniform, but it" you i\^. do
not use the one given in the Manual,
as this is American, but describe the

use of the New Zealand Scout uniform.
YOU nia\ have tO make a little effort

(Continued on Page 129)

April, 1956

Sunday
School

SIMON, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me more than these? Simon an-
swered, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that
I love thee. Jesus said unto him, Feed
my lambs. — John 21 :15.

Such was the divine injunction given
by the Risen Lord to Peter, His chief
apostle, emphasizing the fact that the
proper training of childhood is man's
most important and sacred duty.

Next to eternal life, the most preci-
ous gift that our Father in Heaven
can bestow upon man is His children.
Ideals that relate to God and to little
children are indispensable elements to
happiness and eternal life. An institu-
tion, therefore, that makes heaven its
aim and childhood its obligation is one
with which every loyal heart should
desire to be associated. Such an organ-
ization is the Sunday School.

The Sunday School looks forward
to the time when every girl and boy,
every man and woman, will be enrolled
as a member. Every student should
make it his or her obligation to bring
one new member to Sunday School
and to help that person to become in-
terested and active in Sunday School.
No teacher should be satisfied until
she makes an effort to have every boy
and girl enrolled who in age and ability
belongs to her class. The Sunday
School looks forward to your accom-
plishing that duty. In handling the
seemingly indifferent one, fellow teach-
ers, will you please keep in mind these
three parables: The Lost Sheep, The
Lost Coin, The Prodigal Son. The
first was lost in his eagerness to seek
daily sustenance, in wandering too far
from the flock. The coin was lost
through carelessness of a housewife.
The prodigal son became lost because

he desired his portion and spent it in
profligacy. He did not get back until
he came to himself and said, "I will
rise and go to my father." Through
study and prayer to the best of your
ability, counteract those three enticing
elements as you seek to bring back the
lost ones.

The Sunday School looks forward
to the time when in every class in the
Sunday School the principles of punct-
uality, courtesy, self-control, respect
for authority, studiousness, responsive-
ness, and particularly reverence and
worship, will so impregnate the atmos-
phere that even the dullard by absorp-
tion will be benefited. This is not
dreaming ; I am not being visionary.
The Sunday Schools of the future may
realize just that ideal atmosphere.

The Sunday School of this era looks
forward to the time when, as a prin-
cipal part of preparation, every teacher
will pray sincerely and earnestly for
God's guidance on the day she meets
the children placed under her care.

There is a story told of a General
Charles George Gordon — "that each
morning, during his journey in the
Sudan country, for one-half hour there
lay outside his tent a white handker-
chief. The whole camp well knew what
it meant and looked upon the little
signal with the utmost respect ; no foot
dared to pass the threshold to that
tent while the little guard lay there.
Xo message, however pressing, was to
be delivered. Matters of life and death
must wait until the little signal was
taken away. Everyone knew that God
and Gordon were communing to-
gether."

Prayer is just as important in times
of peace as in war. Teachers, begin

128

TE KARERE

the preparation of your lessons in
prayer. Teach your lessons with a
prayerful heart. Then pray that God
will enrich your message in the souls
of your children through the influence
of His Holy Spirit.

The Sunday School looks forward ;
and we hope the time is beginning to-
day when nobility of character will be
recognized as being greater than in-
tellect, when faith in our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ and loyalty to
the standards and principles of His
restored gospel will be the motivating
ideals in the life of every child and
youth in the Church.

You and only you can make this
possible. Let's each and every one of
us as officers and teachers in the Sun-
day School resolve to go forward and
to attain this year as nearly as possible
the above goals which President Mc-
Kay has given us.

Special Programs:

Beginning with 1956, it will not be
practical to hold special Church-wide
Sunday School programs for Easter,
Mother's Day, etc., occupying the en-
tire Sunday School period. Suggested
programs will occupy approximately
15 minutes, replacing 2\ minute talks
and song practise for these special
days.

Coming Events:

"Bring a Friend Sunday," April 15,
1956— Mother's Day, May 13, 1956—
Sunday School Sunday Evening Pro-
gram, June 3, 1956.

Sunday School Year:

The first class of the 1956 Sunday
School year will be held on Sunday,
April 8th. The 1956 Sunday School
year will end on the last Sunday be-
fore Hui Tau 1957.

PRIMARY PAGE— "And They Sh
(Continued from Page 127)

and a few enquiries before lesson time
to check on this. Use the Activity
Kit for both lessons.

The next three lessons are for
Christmas so we leave these for the
time being. Turn to Page 105 for the
fourth week. The lessons on the Bible
are a wonderful opportunity to ac-
quaint the boys with the Bible so that
it is not just a book, but one they
can learn to know and love. Carry
a Bible with you into class as you
teach these lessons, a large one if pos-
sible and then you can use it as a
visual aid.

Homebuilders, Bluebirds:

1st Week: Rehearse for Sunday
Programme.
2nd Week: Page 89, Eighth Article

of Faith.

3rd Week: Page 96, Readings in the
Bible.

4th Week: The Stick of Joseph.

Activity Day: Daddy Date.

With a little effort on tin- teacher's

part the Lesson on the Articles of

Faith can be outstanding and glVCS an

all Also Teach Their Children"

understanding and history of the Bible.
Be sure and develop the lesson as
described in your Manual by making
the History Chart (Page 90) and word
strips, etc.

Remind the girls to bring their New
Testaments for the lesson the third
week as many passages are to be
underlined. The girls should have a
greater love for the Bible and will
want to read for themselves more of
its teachings.

The fourth week's lesson tells of the
coming forth of the Book of Mormon.
The History Chart (Page 90) will
again be referred to.

A very special activity should he
held on a convenient date this month
called "The Daddy Date." Read your
Manual. Pages 71-88, and decide which
of the three patty plans to follow.
Have the skirls make out the invitations
for their fathers ami teachers. Talk to
them aUo. so that this day will be a

memorable day in bringing :^irls and
fathers closer together. Please mention

this activity 011 four report in out-
standing ach'i \ ements.

April, 1956

129

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

NOTE— SUPPLY OFFICE:

In the Supply Office we have avail-
able to anyone who would like Recrea-
tional Song Books at 7/- each, and
M.I. A. Branches may order as many
as they want.

Achievement Programme Require-
ment Sheets for the Master M Men
and Golden Gleaner, Silver Gleaner,
Mia Maids.

Men and Gleaner Manuals are avail-
able for each class member at 3/- each.

Beehive Manuals for Teachers and
Girls are also available at //- each.
Each girl should have a book.

THE TWO-DAY HUI PARIHA
MATERIAL:

Copies for Drama. Music. Dance and
Maori Culture is now available at the
Supply Office. All Branches please
contact your District M.I. A. Superin-
tendent or President for ordering of
material for Hui Parihas.

Also suggested Two-Day Hui Pari-
ha Programme is available from your
District Officers.

MEMBERSHIP CARDS FOR
M.I.A.:

Please contacl your District Officers
for them ; they are 2/- each. Encourage
all M.I. A. members to become financial
members.

M.I.A. REPORTS:

All Branches please send all your
M.I.A. reports on time to your Dis-
trict Officers. These reports are verj

important to each and every one of US,
as they are the record of the Mutual S
throughout the Mission and they
should be filled in correctly, accurately
and sent to District Officers on the last
Mutual night of each month. And all
Districts please send to the Mission
M.I.A. Office a complel ! District
Report.

SPORTS:

We hope that you are all enjoying

the sports that have been selected for
the Branches and Districts throughout
the Mission. They are: Volley Ball,
Softball, Deck Tennis. Badminton and
any other sports that you wish to play
according to the facilities that you have.

THE PRESIDENT'S PAGE (Continued from Page 116)

to feel so sure in the blessings He has
provided us that we fail to recognise
the obligation that membership in His
Church implies.

He taught the principle of free
agency, and individually we chose to
be selfish and greedy. He taught love
of fellowmen, and in the Christian
dominated world the greatest destruc-
tion known in history has taken place.
Christian teachings we take for
granted. It is so commonplace with
us that it does not stir us to greater
action. We need to stop and think.
We need to recognize the great power

there is in Christ's teachings. We need
to let it dominate our live, ;ts it did
the Xephites following the Saviour's
appearance on the American Continent.
(Hook of Mormon, 4 Xephi 1:15-16.)

"And it came to pass that there was
no contention in the land, because <>f the

love ef God which did dwell in the head's
of the people. And there were no envy-
injjs. nor s'rifes. nor tumiil's. nor who-'.,
dons, nor ly'nj*. nor murders, nor any
manner of lasciviousness. Ait' surely
there could rot h» a hanpier people amo^<r
fill ihe nebnle who had been ere- t<
the hand of God."

These people did not take His teach-
ings for granted. They reflected in
their lives the teachings of the Master.
Do you take things for granted?

130

TE KARERE

T-tdkwwhty the, dishkis

BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT
Reporter: Tai T. Rakena

This is your local reporter once
again bringing you recent happenings
in the District.

Saturday, March 3rd, 1956, found
the Elders' Quorum at Matarau exca-
vating drains for Brother Haua Wite-
hira, completing an unfinished contract
of a previous work session.

As usual the Elders' Quorum and
District Leadership Meetings were held
at the Kaikohe Chapel on March 10th,
1956. At this gathering Brother James
Kingi was sustained unanimously by
all present as 2nd counsellor to the Bay
of Islands District Presidency. Others
who were nominated for District vac-
ancies were Brother Ted Tari as Sun-
day School Superintendent and George
Bryers as M.I. A. President. At this
meeting the Mission Welfare Officer,
Brother Mason, paid us a visit and in-
structed on various welfare projects.

The Tautoro Branch was quite busy
during this week-end. Friday, March
9th, they erected a stone wall, Satur-
day, March 10th, prepared a hangi, and
Monday, March 12th, another stone
wall. All of these above projects are
going towards the Chapel Fund.

A baby girl was born to Brother
and Sister Tai T. Rakena at Kana-
kawa Hospital on February 15th, 1956,
and on the first Sunday of March was
given the name of Diana Hine-Whare
Rakena.

Our last word : Go to Hui Tau, Bay
of tslands, and enjoy this annual turn-

print, Easter will be over and our
equilibrium restored to normal ... we
hope.

To date the Bay of Plenty is reeling
with the sound of Bazaars, Bring and
Buy.-, Socials and Hangis and what-
have-you ... all designed to raise
funds in aid of Branch and District
Hui Tau commitments.

The District Drive is headed by
Brother Joe Wharekura who was re-
leased from the District and Branch
Sunday School Superintendences in
order to fulfill this special work. Func-
tions so far have been held in Wairoa,
Mangakino, Kaketu, Rotorua and Re-
poroa. Also on this committee is Sister
Lena Waerea, District Relief Society
President, who while being notable for
her sewing ability is well on the way
for cooking honours. Her sponges are
so popular at Bazaars that an invest-
ment in an electric beater was neces-
sary.

The 25th of February and 17th of
March were College dates for the 8th
Elders' Quorum working bees. They
were assisted by the Aaronic Priest-
hood.

Two new Elders to our District are
Elder Butler and Elder Topham. We
bid you both a hearty welcome. An-
other Rotoruan who had returned to
this country with honours is our own
Paul Ormsby. After six years' sojourn
in the U.S.A. it is not surprising that
an accent and hair-cut would make him
almost unrecognizable to his own bro-
ther. Hello. Paul! We're glad to have
you home !

Easter greetings to all !

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT
Reporter: Messines Rogers

March is the one month in the year
when all Saints, good and otherwise,
are caught up in a mad last-nunutc
rush to gel things in order for Hui
Tau. By the time this comes oul in

POVERTY BAY DISTRICT
Reporter: Gladys Kopua

Once again President and Sister
Ballif visited the district on February
24th. The occasion was the reorganiza-
tion of the Muriwai Branch. We n<>\\

April, 1956

131

have Brother Paul Whaanga as presi-
dent Our best wishes go out to this
fine fellow in this calling and with the
help of all the members there we know
that he will he a great leader for the
Muriwai Branch; Elder Kay, who has
been acting branch president, has set
a fine example for him to follow.

Rahui Branch has started their
temporary building so that they will
have somewhere to hold their meetings
until they build a chapel. Kia kaha,
Brothers, in this effort and don't for-
get to call the Saints of other branches
to come and help in their spare time.

Hui Tau will be here and everybody
seems to be doing their bit toward the
Poverty Bay table.

Hello, Brother Lehi Morris. How
are you enjoying life at the College?

On Wednesday night, March 7th, the
Te Hapare Chapel had its first wed-
ding. The happy couple were Brother
Henry Laadelli and Sister Gwen Ko-
pua. Brother James Brown of Mahia
District officiated and Sister Emma
Brown played the organ. To this
young couple we all join in wishing
you a long and happy married life.

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT

Highlighting this month's activities
was our enjoyable, as well as inspiring,
Hui Pariha held at the Waipawra
Branch. President Ballif attended and
presided at all sessions. The weather
was more than ideal. One of the out-
standing features of the Hui was put
over by the M.I. A. where the young
girls and boys showed not only by
words, but by actions the teachings
received through M.I. A. activity.
Something we can all enter int our
"Treasures of Truth" and "Books of
Remembrance" was the beautiful pres-
entation of Mia Joy awards by Presi-
dent Ballif to the following girls :
Ansie Pere, Hana Tahau, Marva Ed-
wards, and Wai Pere. Their testimon-
ies, too, were an inspiration to all.
A play of the "Birth of the Saviour"

was very well done by members of

the Korongata M.I. A. group.

President Ballif conducted all offi-
cers through a "Church Government"
discourse which was needed so much
and has clarified many things.

With Elder and Sister Dennis came
the "Cover Up Crew" to paint the
Hastings Chapel. They have done a
very good job. We enjoyed having
them and getting better acquainted,
though brief was their stay.

We bid welcome and happy sojourn
while here to the "Sparkies" and
"Plumbers" crews.

A farewell and banquet evening was
held in the Labour and Trades Hall
by the Heretaunga Branch for Bro-
thers Charles Wolfgramm, Jim Joyce.
Frank Craig, and Walter Wolfgramm
and families. "Well done thou good and
fatihful servants." The good work has
been finished here. Tamaki in Auck-
land awaits your coming. It has been
a real pleasure working with these
people, and also their strong convic-
tions and testimonies of the Gospel
have been an inspiration to all who
have associated with them. Arohanui
and good luck in your new assignment.

Again the District Relief Society
Board held another successful union
meeting. This time it was held in the
Napier Branch at the lovely home of
Brother and Sister Smale. The lessons,
as usual, were very well prepared.
Visual aids were used in all depart-
ments.

Something new and enjoyable was
the demonstration of choral reading
put over by our district literature
leader, Sister Hine Ferris, assisted by
Sisters Winnie Edwards, Artamesia
Wainohu, Wai Maere, all of the
Korongata Branch.

Our Temple group have come home !
(None the worse for their trip on the
mighty ocean.) Welcome! Welcome!
Bring the sweet spirit of the Temple
with you all, that it may help and
support us in the great work we are
engaged in.

132

TE KARERE

To swell the ranks of workers up
at the College have gone Jackie Har-
mer and Rangi Chase of Te Hauke,
and Micky Whakamoe, Korongata.

We send big health germs and aro-
hanui to all of our College personnel.
We thank them so very much for their
wonderful gesture in helping out with
the dining room activities at Hui Tau !

Kia ora ra, e hoa ma, mo tenei
whakaaro ataahua !

MAHIA DISTRICT
Reporter: M. M. Toroaiwhiti

During the month of January, Angus
Wright, the son of the late Brother
and Sister Sid Christy, met with a
tragic accident while out brush fall-
ing. Relatives and friends arrived to
pay their deepest sympathy to his
sorrowing widow and family.

The late Hine Baines, the daughter
of Brother and Sister Tom Rarere
of Opautama, passed away in the
Napier Hospital. The funeral service
was conducted by Taka Toroaiwhiti,
and the dedication of the grave by
Elder Mickelson.

Like a thief in the dark, 53 stalwart
members from the stronger sex made
preparations in the early hours of the
morning to leave for Hamilton and
give a day's work on building the
temple . . . 53' members, 14 non-
members. To these fine people we
salute you.

Sister Charlene Greening of Tahae-
nui has left to work in Wellington, and
we in the M.I. A. will miss her very
much. Our loss is your gain, Welling-
ton.

President Ballif and Elder Chap-
man on their way to Nuhaka called
in about 30 to 50 miles away to attend
a funeral service they had noticed.
They didn't know whose funeral ser-
vice it was, hut with the desire of
sharing one's sorrow, arrived and
found the deceased to be Taka Toroa-
whiti's brother, the late Tor<> Waaka.

Noted visitors during these last
COUple of months in the Mahia Dis-

trict were President and Sister Ballif,
President Mendenhall, Elder Biesinger,
Brother and Sister Mason, Sister
Mary Bryan, and Brother and Sister
Syd Crawford.

The Mahi District Hui Pariha was
held in Wairoa. Sister Marge Christy,
President of the Nuhaka Branch Pri-
mary, gave a nice little programme
from her primary, and everyone
present enjoyed the children. M.I. A.
programme was also enjoyed and we
thank everyone who helped to make it
a success, especially Sister Hina
Christy.

Sunday with words of wisdom every-
one went home spiritually full.

Sustained at the Hui Pariha and set
apart were Sister Bella Solomon, Dis-
trict Primary President ; Sister Arena
Mataira, Secretary to the District Re-
lief Society ; Heni Christy, Music
Director ; Marahea Toroaiwhiti, Dis-
trict M.I. A. President ; Materoa
Walker, 2nd Counsellor ; Alice Brown,
Secretary ; Tulate Solomon, Chorister ;
Josephine Pilmer, Organist ; George
Smith and Richard Webber, Deacons.

WAIRARAPA DISTRICT
Reporter: Dulcie Hawkins

"Let your light so shine before men
that they my see your good works and
glorify your Father which is in
Heaven."

We held a most enjoyable Hui Pari-
ha at Masterton on February 19th
with President and Sister Ballif and
the four Elders of the District, Harris,
Tew, Pusey, and Brunson in attend-
ance. There were many changes and
ordinations. Firstly : District Secre-
tary is now Peti Tangihaere Riwai.

Pat Whakahora Xeera was ordained
by Te Weringa Xeera to a Priest ;
Wirihiana Hawata-Kuku was ordained
by President Ballif to a Deacon; Sis-
ter Huia Hakucre was sustained as
2nd Counsellor to the District Relief
Society.

The Masterton M.I. A. is functioning
very will under the leadership of

April, 1956

133

Brother Hoana Xini. Also the Sunday
School and Relief Society.

The Branch President of the Te
Harihihana Branch is now Rua llama-
hona McDonald.

TARANAKI DISTRICT
Reporter: Nola G. O'Brien

We arc being encouraged in all our
activities by the frequent visits of
District President Elder Othello
Pearce and Secretary Sister Pearce
to all branches in the district. Thanks
to their work and the labours of Elders
Gallup and Anderson, we can report
the baptisms of nine converts during
February. We wish all these new mem-
bers every happiness in their member-
ship in the Church. We hear we are
to have two new Elders in this district
and we hope when they arrive they
will meet with the same kind of success
that Elders Gallup and Anderson have
achieved.

From Manaia Branch comes news
of a farewell party held on the 11th
February at Waiokura Pah for our
former district president, Elder Calvin
J. Warded and his companion, Elder
Davidson. Members from Wanganui
and Xew Plymouth travelled to Ma-
naia to express appreciation for the
work these two fine Elders did for us
here. Everyone present had a wonder-
ful time.

A simple, but beautiful wedding cere-
mony was performed by Elder War-
dell, uniting in marriage Spencer Rei
and Harriett Weheria on the 15th of
February at the Waiokura Pah. Elder
Davidson presided as toastmaster at
the wedding breakfast. Our congratu-
lations and best wishes to both Spencer
and Harriett.

Much activity in the Manaia Branch
in raising funds is in force and so far
members have been happy writh the
results. One successful effort was a
dance held under the direction of the
M.I. A. on the 25th February. The at-
tendance was most encouraging and a
special thanks is due Brother Jack

Prime for bringing people from Patea

to help support the Manaia Branch.

Wanganui members are busy, too.
Brother Cecil Blythe has organized

successful and interesting film even-
ings. These are mainly to provide en-
tertainmenl for members of the branch.
Under the direction of Brother W.
Katene, Jr., the digging of the potato
crop, planted last year by Priesthood
members, has been completed, while
Relief Society members have been busy

bottling fruit. These activities will all

help to swell our College and llui Tan

funds.

Our new officers for Sunday School
have been appointed and are as fol-
lows: superintendent, Brother Waka
lleperi; 1st counsellor. Brother Pura
Warbrick; 2nd counsellor, Brother
Frederick Steele; secretary.
Elaine Heperi.

The Primary president (myself) is
rejoicing as now we have a chorister
to help the children learn to sing! Sis-
ter Juanita Godkin has been appointed
as 2nd counsellor and chorister in the
Primary organization in Wanganui.

We'd like any visitors to Wanganui
to know that all Sunday meetings are
held in the Amateur Dramatic
Society's Hall Greyton Street (instead
of Ametue Dranake Society as it was
mis-spelled last month).

We have a very elusive person in
our district. Has anyone seen Sister
Doris Manu? She's here one day and
then off again! We'd like to thank-
Sister Mana Manu for her efforts in
reporting the Taranaki District news.

Baptism :

Lorraine Warbrick, Wanganui.
Converts:

John Isacks, Wanganui ; Una Isacks,
Wanganui ; Melba Gullery, Wanganui ;
Joseph McDonald, Utiku ; Betty Mc-
Donald, Utiku ; Lucille McDonald,
Utiku ; Raywin O'Brien, Utiku ; Den-
ese O'Brien, Utiku ; Dawn O'Brien,
Utiku.

134

TE KARERE

Blessings:

Maria Jane Brons, daughter of
Eleanor and Gerard Brons, Manaia.

John Grant Tawa Manuirirangi, son
of Caroline and Parihi Manuirirangi,
Manaia.

Mel Isacks, April Isacks.

Ordinations:

Deacons : Puna Warbrick, Ralph
Godkin, Louis Godkin.
Priest: Frederick Steele.

MANAWATU DISTRICT
Reporter: Rewa A. Meha

Howdy, folks ! A very happy Easter
and a prosperous and enjoyable Hui
Tau to all Saints of New Zealand, also
to our Brethren and Sisters across
the waters.

From Tamaki . . . With 1956 well
under way, we find the Branch has
settled down under new leadership and
organization in all the following auxili-
aries : —

Branch Presidency : President, Ron-
ald Kingi ; 1st Counsellor, Edward
Tamihana ; 2nd Counsellor, Rauanga
Karaitiana; Secretary, Annie D. W.
Meha.

Sunday School : President, Douglas
Strothers ; 1st Counsellor, Arthur Xi-
kora ; 2nd Counsellor, George Timu ;
Secretary, Treve Timu.

Relief Society: President, Kura
Pearse ; 1st Counsellor, Polly K.
Marsh; 2nd Counsellor, Puna Kingi;
Secretary, Joy Abbott.

Y.W.M.I.A. : President, Wiki Tami-
hana ; 1st Counsellor, Hinepare
Marsh ; 2nd Counsellor, Verna Marsh :
Secretary, Inez Marsh.

Y.M.M.I.A. : President, Takana
Richard Marsh; 1st Counsellor, Roger
Pearse; 2nd Counsellor, George
Marsh; Secretary, Edward Pearse.

Primary: President, Daphne \'i-

kora; 1st Counsellor, Tc Ata Pene;
2nd Counsellor, Moana Poutu; Secre-
tary, lime Nikora,

February has been a busy month for
"Bring and Buys" sponsored by the
good Sisters of the Relief Society
where the profit goes to the Temple
Clothing Funds. To these Sisters we
say "God bless you all in every right-
eous endeavours."

On February 20th we were happy
to welcome home to our midst looking
famously well after being very ill over
a period of time in the Public Hospital
Brother Taylor Mihaere.

Contributed to the College Fund by
Brother John T. Meha were £60 of
his own grown potatoes. A working
bee, rallied under the supervision of
Elder and Sister LeRoy Bott, picked
and bagged the potatoes where by
totalling the amount of value £60 when
sold. We thank all those for their full
support for such a worthy cause.
That's for sure !

March 4th saw the beautiful name
of "Hemi Cowley Timu" given to
Brother and Sister Timu's wee son by
Brother John T. Meha.

Our District Elders Mendenhall and
Briggs labouring in Palmerston North
visited us on February 26th and left
sound advice and counsel where by the
following week on March 4th Elders
Martin and Edwards residing in the
Levin area also visited us and gave
fine speeches and inspiring testimonies.
Kapai E Kaumatuas ! !

Ordained to Teachers in the Aaronic
Priesthood on March 4th were Rongo
Kingi, Douglas Strothers, and George
Timu.

As time rushes us along we prepare
to once again attend the Hui Tau.
That's for us. a big Hui Huis and
Korearas !

Let's all go and make it the best
spiritual I lui ever. So be seeing you
all there.

WHANGAREI DISTRICT
Reporter: Richard Horsford

Many changes have taken place in
the district after a comparatively quid
month previously.

April, 1956

135

On Tuesday, February 28th, Pres
dent Ballif, Elder Hay and Elder

Gardner met with the district presi-
dency and the people of Whangarei
Branch to release the present Branch
I 'resident and sustain the new. After
twelve years, Brother William lone-
was released from the position of
Branch President and was succeeded
by one of his counsellors, Brother
Takuna Wihongi, who has chosen as
his counsellors Brother Roger Jones
and Brother TeKora John Shortland.

The following day a trip was made
to Whangaruru where the people of
the Punuruku Branch met in the new
hall erected there by some of the
Saints as a meeting house. After
almost eight years' service, Brother
Morore Himiona Tanu was released
as Branch President and succeeded
by Brother Waaka Hepi Haika, with
Brother Watty Martin as 1st coun-
sellor and Sunday School Superinten-
dent, Brother Morore Himiona Tanu
as 2nd counsellor and Brother James
Stewart Wells as secretary.

The Relief Society was also re-
organized with the following Sisters
holding office : Sister Mary Francis
Haika, President ; Sister Vivienne
Martin and Sister Leuknika Maraea
Hooro as counsellors ; Sister Mere
Piripi. secretary; and Sister Mihi Te-
rena Weera, treasurer. After these
officers were set apart and an appetiz-
ing lunch disposed of, the District and
Mission Officers travelled to Ngaio-
tonga to visit the people of the branch.
Late in the afternoon, the travelling-
officers and visitors returned to Mokau
where an evening meal was served by
Sister Paratene, after which the people
of the Mokau Branch arrived and
were seated on the ground outside
Sister Paratene's house. Discussion
centred around a site on which to build
a chapel and arrangements for holding
meetings since their meeting house was
burned down on New Year's Eve last.
The following day, President Ballif,
Elder Hay, Elder Gardner, and Bro-
ther Taite Davis travelled by boat to

Whangaruru North and visited the
Saint- there. This was only the second
time that a mission president has
crossed the water to visit these people.
That day President Ballif returned to
Auckland, returning at the week-end

with his wife and family to attend our
llui Pariha, which was well attended
considering that llui Tau is so close.
Lasl Sunday members of the District
Presidency travelled to Ngaiotonga
again to reorganize the Sunday School
and M.I. A. organizations. The follow-
in-' Brothers and Sisters now preside:
In the Sunday School, Brother Rei-
hana Waitai Pita is superintendent
with Brother Edward Earle Ngere and
Brother John Francis Davis as coun-
sellors, and Sister Lucy Pita as secre-
tary. Brother George Pereiman Ngere
presides over M.I.A. assisted by Sister
Ihapera Pita, Mereana Pene as coun-
sellors and Brother Edward Earle
Ngere as secretary.

L.D.S. COLLEGE
Reporter: Mihi Edwards

"SEEK YE FIRST THE KING-
DOM OF GOD AND ALL THINGS
WILL BE ADDED UNTO YOU."

Dear readers of the Te Karcre, al-
though our progression here at the
College is increasing rapidly, we need
more skilled men to help out, especi-
ally on these large buildings such as
the Matthew Cowley (Administration
Block), David O. McKay (Auditor-
ium), and, of course, the greatest build-
ing on earth, the Temple. If we had
you to help us out, we know that "all
things will be added unto you."

It seems there are not enough hours
in a day or enough days in a week,
for we at the College to accomplish
those things that have been assigned
for us to do. We are happy to make
it known that the Temple project is
well under way and up out of the mud.
All efforts are being exerted to try
and have the auditorium building in
the same condition in the near future.
At present there has been one pour

136

TE KARERE

made on the foundation of the audi-
torium, and it is hoped that we will be
able to make another large pour before
Hui Tau. The Administration Block
is progressing wonderfully. It should
be roofed by Hui Tau. The timber-
treating plant is getting under way.
With the aid of the Hawkes Bay Dis-
trict personnel, we were able to make
the largest pour that has been made on
the College in any single day. The
Block Plant is nearing completion, and
we just had the first trial run, and it
is running out three to four thousand
blocks a day. We are pleased to have
our paint crew back after painting the
Hastings Chapel. They are now en-
gaged in beautifying our College build-
ings. The kerb and gutter crew have
been doing a wonderful job, and words
cannot express the improvements that
have been accomplished. All personnel
here seem to be very happy and con-
tented with their various assignments,
and they are exerting efforts to com-
plete this project within the next two
years.

Surprise ! Surprise ! Guess who
dropped in? None other than our be-
loved President Mendenhall and Sis-
ter Mendenhall. They brought with
them Mr. and Mrs. Foster, disting-
uished people from San Francisco, who
were very interested in the project. A
welcome programme was presented to
them and with that clown, Matt Tara-
wa, made it a hilarious and spirited
evening. We congratulate Matt on the
wonderful compliment paid by these re-
nowned guests from San Francisco.
The evening was composed of Maori
and Samoan items, choir, vocal and
instrumental numbers. Mr. and Mrs.
Foster expressed that words could not
be found to explain how they felt to-
wards these wonderful Polynesian
people for their beautiful spirit and
talents. We felt very honoured by the
loud words of these people.

We wish to welcome our new Zion
couple, Brother and Sister Loosli, and
three sons into our midst. We know

you will be very happy here doing the
Lord's work.

After six years, Vivien and Ron
Bowen were happy to welcome little
Robin into their home. Now they have
two boys, Ross and Peter, plus a brand
new baby girl.

"I'll be your sweetheart" was por-
trayed at our Valentine Dance which
was held at the Recreation Hall, L.D.S
College in February. The spirit of
Valentine was with the young and the
old. Cupids, hearts, arrows and soft
lights lent a pretty setting for our
sweetheart atmosphere. Our engaged
couple, Lily Crawford and Tom Ker-
shaw as Valentino and their pretty
maids with frilly heart-shaped aprons
in red and white and valentines pre-
sented a very sweet floorshow. Our
sweetheart of the dance was dear
Nannie Aspinall. The delightful supper
was served cabaret style. The L.D.S.
Rhythmn Band with their usual per-
formance contributed to the success of
the evening.

Sister and Brother John Carroll,
Tinker and Reg Tawera, Sister and
Brother Kiro, Walter Kaka, Bill Heta,
and Jury Thompson all say hello to
their folks at home.

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
Reporter: Ofa Schaumkel

On Saturday, March 3rd, the Auck-
land District Sunday School held a
successful and enjoyable picnic at Red-
wood Park. More than three hundred
people attended. The day's programme
began with the tiny tots' race and the
races included racing for the married
men and women, tennis and swimming.
Lollies and chocolate bars were award-
ed t<> the winner of each event. Both

contestants and observers were tilled

with ice cream and apples, however.

We extend congratulations to our
new Branch Relief Society President,
Sister E. Kennedy and her two coun

Sellors, Sister M J ra \1av and Sister

Mcle Mapa.

April, 1956

137

In the vacancy left by Brother Percy
Harris, we now have Brother Douglas

Williams as 1st Counsellor in the Sun-
day School Superintendency, and Bro-
ther John Hettig as 2nd Counsellor.

Saturday, March 17th, eighteen in-
vestigators were baptized at the Auck-
land Chapel. These were Roma Hor-
rocks, Harold Horrocks, Yvonne May
Gallisbie, Irene Edwards, Samuel Ed-
wards, Jean R. Gould, Robert Kereapa,
Henrietta Shudder, Marilyn Shudder,
Laura Shudder, Florence Galhraith,
Ronald Stevens, Edward Pratt, Valen-
tine Pedersen, Thelma Pedersen, Rus-
sel Pedersen, Dorothy Hewson, and
John Hewson.

February has been a month af gaiety,
activity and history for the Tamaki
Branch. M.I. A., under the leadership
of Brother William Kelly and Sister
Colleen Hollis, has had a grand month.
The summer sports programme has
been well filled with baseball, dancing,
and a rare and numerous assortment
of indoor games from the originality
of Sports Director Brian Hollis.
Thanks to M.I.A. !

February 18th our Aaronic Priest-
hood joined with others of the Auck-
land District and spent a very profit-
able day pouring concrete in the
Temple foundations. The following
week the Elders' Quorum journeyed
to the College and worked on the
David O. McKay building and numer-
ous other jobs.

Our building committee has given
us some excitement in the form of a
mystery truck ride through the suburbs
of Auckland to a picture show and
Kau Nui. Their big attraction is a
"100 melon" water melon party to be
held in the Auckland Chapel on April
14th. Everyone is welcome!

Tremendous interest has been
aroused in the Branch with our ap-
proaching chapel project. A special
meeting was held the first Sunday in
February to bring all members up to
date with the Temple-College and
Chapel projects. The speakers were
Elder James Chapman, Brother Matt

Chote, Brother Pet Tarawa and Bro-
ther Geoff Garlick.

The climax to the month's activities
was a wonderful ground-breaking cere-
mony held on our ehapel site, Monday,
February 27th. The Auckland District
Choirs rendered the numbers "How
Firm a Foundation" and "Let the
Mountains Shout for Joy." The speak-
ers were Elder Charles Wolfgramm,
Elder George Biesinger and President
Ariel S. Ballif. The Mayor of Mi.
Wellington, Mr. McCulloch, and our
member of Parliament, Mr. Deas, and
his wife were our guests. Our sincere
thanks to all who joined with us on
this memorable occasion.

Our congratulations and best wishes
to Colleen Hollis on her marriage.

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT
Reporter: Ruby Hooper

Xews is scarce this month, but here
goes.

The work of the Lord is surely go-
ing ahead at the College. A group of
28 men from the King Country Dis-
trict spent the day on February 28th
working on the Temple-College pro-
ject.

Another of our worthy members is
leaving us to work at the College this
month, Sister Hunt, from Te Kuiti.
The Relief Society will miss you very
much, Sister Hunt.

We are sorry for Brother Paki who
is in the Waikato Hospital and pray
for a speedy recovery.
Statistics:

On February 5th. Thomas William
Gibling was ordained to the office of a
Deacon by Elder Calvin J. Wardell.

On February 10th Christine Onehi.
daugghter of Iotama C. Onehi and
Mary X. Onehi. was given a name
and blessing by Elder James K. \r
buckle.

On February 27th Hui Ora Hamon.
from Horokino, was baptized by her
father and confirmed by Ernest A. C.
Scott.

138

TE KARERE

A KD it came to pass, as He sat at meat with them.
He took bread, and blessed it, and break, and gave
to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew
Him ; and He vanished out of their sight. And they
said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us,
while He talked with us by the way, and while He
opened to us the scriptures ? And they rose up the same
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven
gathered together, and them that were with them, say-
ing. The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to
Simon. And they told what things were done in the
way, and how He was known of them in breaking of
bread.

And as they thus spake, Jesus Himself stood in
the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto
you. But they were terrified and affrighted, and sup-
posed that they had seen a spirit. And He said unto
them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise
in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is
I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh
and bones, as ye sec me have. And when lie had thus
spoken, lie shewed them Mis hands and Mis feet.

—Luke 24:30-40.

He is Risen

By Cecil Alexander

He is risen, He is risen!

Tell it out with joyful voice:

He has hurst his three days' prison.

Let the whole wide earth rejoice;
Heath is conquefed, man is free.

thirst has won the victory!

Come with high and holy hymning
Chant our Lord's triumphant lay;

Not one darksome cloud is dimming
)'onder glorious morning ray,

Breaking o'er the purple east,
Symbol of our Easter feast.

He is risen, lie is risen!

He Jui tli opened Heaven's gate:
We are free from sin's dark prison,

Risen to a holier state;
t hid a brighter Plaster beam

On our longing eyes shall stream.

f A <^e

THE MESSENGER

Vol. 50

No. 5

Mission President:

Ariel S. Ballif

First Counsellor:

Joseph Hay

Second Counsellor:

George R. Biesinger

Mission Secretary :

James N. Chapman
Mission Recorder:

L. Ver-non Wages

Asst. Mission Secretary :

W. Dallin Gardner

Editor:

LuDene Fresh

Asst. Editor:
Kitty Sue Barber

Office Assistants :
MOANA MANIHERA

Hal. M. Jensen

Subscription Rates:

6s. per 6 months

10s. per year

£2 for 5 years

Overseas:

lis. per year

£2 5s. for 5 years

(U.S. Currency:

$1.50 per year

$6.00 for 5 years

TE KARERE

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND

Contents for May, 1956

143 The President's Page

144 Editorial — Feelings on Farewell

146 Women's Corner

147 God's Gift of Revelation

149 A Backward Glance at 1956 Hui Tau

150 New Proselyting Missionary Assignments
152 Here and There in the Mission

156 1956-57 Hui Parihas

158 Priesthood Page

161 Sunday School

162 M.I. A.

164 Genealogy

166 Primary Page — "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

168 Featuring the Districts

* ABOUT THE COVER

May is the month for Mother's Day and we pay tribute
to Sister Arta R. Ballif, the lovely wife of our Tumuaki.

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 44-414

Address all Correspondence:
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered
newspaper.

ve cJXupu firena

Me PheudeiAt'6 fiafye

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

<mm

MARRIAGE is ordained of God
and Motherhood is the fulfill-
ment of the plan of our Father in
Heaven to people the earth. You will
recall in the story of the creation, after
all else had been created — the earth
and water, the light and darkness, the
plant and animal kingdoms — the climax
to His work was the creation of man.
The Bible says, "So God created man
in His own image, in the image of
God created He him ; male and female
created He them." (Genesis 1:27.)

Then He entrusted to women the
great responsibility and honour of
bringing forth children, of continuing
the stream of life which made her a
partner with Him in the fulfillment of
creation. God prepared the spirits and
women provided the physical body for
their habitations here on earth.

Nearest to the love of God for His
children is the love of Mother for her
babies. Mother suffers physical pain
for her children, they are a part of her
literally and, therefore, she is anxious
to do all in her power to help them
grow up honourable and useful mem-
bers of her society. The mothers near-
ness to the child makes her the most
important influence in its life.

To the mother with a testimony of
the Gospel of Jesus Christ goes the
great obligation of teaching the truth

of the Gospel to her child. As she
studies the teachings of the Saviour she
becomes more aware of her partnership
with Him in training her offspring
so that they will return to their Father
in Heaven with a full understanding
of the purposes of life and by their
own efforts be entitled to the blessings
and joy of exaltation in His Kingdom.

Mother, therefore, becomes the sym-
bol of love and service which is the
centre of a true Latter-day Saint home.
She provides her growing children
with clean, nourishing food so that
their bodies grow strong. She keeps
the home warm and comfortable for
their physical wellbeing. She provides
the stimulation for their mental de-
velopment and she leads in spiritual
activities so they can feel the presence
of the spirit of God as they grow
strong in faith and walk through life
with an eye single to His glory.

I think of Mothers as the immortal
craftsmen that Daniel Webster spoke
of when he said, "But if we work upon
immortal souls, if we imbue them with
right principles, with the great fear of
the Creator and love of fellowmen, we
engrave on those tablets something
which will brighten all eternity."

We do honour the women of the
Church in righteous motherhood.

/, the Lord, dm bound when ye do what I say, but when ye do not what I
say, ye have no promise. Doctrine and Covenants 82:10.

May, 1956

143

Editorial

Feelings on Farewell

C~\ NE of the most difficult things in life is the saying
of goodbye to those whom we have learned to love.
The French have a saying that goes "tout l'adieu est un
peu mourir" which means that each goodbye is a little
death. There is a certain amount of finality and despair
in bidding farewell and it is true that separation from
loved ones, whether because of disagreement, distance,
or death, brings sorrow and sadness. A dull and aching
emptiness fills the heart in losing those with whom our
heart strings are intertwined. Yet this feeling is rich
indeed compared to the void in our lives had we been
deprived of that association which makes this separation
so difficult.

Within the Gospel of Jesus Christ where bonds. of
brotherhood and fellowship are strong, goodbyes are
accompanied by deep feelings of regret — particularly
when we, as missionaries, come to your lands to teach
the Gospel and assist in building up the Kingdom of
God. We come as ambassadors of Jesus Christ, and our
entire effort should be one of service. The greatest gift
we bring to you is the opportunity to hear and accept
the plan of salvation. We come to give freely of our
time, talents, energy, and all that we have for this pur-
pose. You take us into your homes and into your hearts,
and oftentimes it seems we receive far more than we
give. Your humility and faith strengthens us, and our
efforts, united by a singleness of purpose in spreading
the Gospel, are rewarded far beyond what we deserve.
You thank us for the things we do for you, when in

144

TE KARERE

reality, we should and do thank you for helping us to
learn many of life's lessons while we are young. You
swell our capacities to love our fellowmen with your
kindness ; you warm our hearts with your devotion ; and
you strengthen our testimonies by your accepting and
living the principles of the Gospel. When we compare
the little we do for you while we are here with all you
do for us, both temporally and spiritually, we cannot but
feel more than repaid for any effort we have made.

In the Church we believe that death is not the
terrible and final end of life and hope, so though "each
goodbye is a little death," there is brightness in the
future of tomorrow. Death is the opening, not the
closing of a doorway. And through that doorway all
must walk forward toward the exaltation which we seek.
Missionaries come to perform their labours and return
to their homes. As we do so, we, too, walk through a
doorway to new challenges. We must take what we have
learned and move forward to take our new place in the
Church. Others come to do as we have done, improving
upon our beginning. And one day they, too, will say
goodbye. For you also there is a doorway and a chal-
lenge. You have talked with us, and worked with us
and worshipped with us, and now you must walk, and
work, and worship without us. New opportunities await
you as new people come to help you. But your efforts
must ever be to strive for the day when you can walk
alone — except for God, and He is ever with you, and
with us.

GOODBYE, AND GOD BLESS YOU ALL.
— LuDene Fresh.

May, 1956

145

-^ QLJ»:

By SISTER ARTA BALLIF

MOTHER'S DAY is a two-way
love day. It is a day for the ex-
pression of love, the children to the
mothers and the mothers to the child-
ren. Being a mother is a two-way
situation. It involves a mother and a
child in a relationship of mutual re-
gard. It is right for children to show
appreciation for their mothers and it
is also appropriate for mothers to
express their understanding of their
children.

It was a spinster daughter's devotion
to her mother that laid the foundation
for a special day in which to do these
things, and now at least 46 nations
observe Mother's Day. Miss Anna
Jarvis conceived the idea after a
memorial service for her mother who
died in 1906, and began writing letters
to influential people. After Miss Jarvis
died, in blindness and poverty, her
friend, Miss Hickman, carried on. Said
Miss Hickman, "The best way to hon-
our your mother is to live a good life
— with honour, without shame. Every
human being is a living memorial to
a mother."

American nationally observed
Mother's Day in 1912, and England
followed in 1913. Since then many
tributes have been paid to mothers in
varying degrees of sincerity. Great
men and women everywhere attribute
much of their success to the influence
of their mothers. Loretta Young once

said, "I have many memory pictures
of home, Mama is in them all. I sup-
pose that is why home means to me
a kind of security that has nothing to
do with money. It means sympathy,
gentleness, tolerance, and understand-
ing."

The measure of a mother's under-
standing and tolerance is tested in
many ways, as the following incident
illustrates.

The young boy named Cotton, hero
of the book HOUND-DOG MAN, by
Fred Gibson, wanted a dog. His mother
didn't want him to have a dog because
she thought he shouldn't waste time
playing with it when he should be in
school or studying or working on the
farm. Cotton said, "I just felt like I
couldn't stand it, I thought maybe I
didn't get around to loving her like
I ought. But then, Mama wouldn't
let me have a dog. She couldn't expect
me to love her like I would if she'd
let me have a dog." Finally, Mama said
to Pap, "Cotton's our only boy, and if
he's eating his heart out for that old
black hound-pup, then he can have it."
Cotton heard her say it and expressed
his happiness in these words, "Just
looking around me made me feel like
the world was brand spanking new,
ready to be lived in for the first time."

Yes, Mother's Day is a two-way
loving day, a day for children to love
and appreciate their mothers more and
a day for mothers to better understand
and love their children.

Life is not complex if you walk straight.

146

TE KARERE

Qod*s (jift of T^evelation

By ELDER HAL M. JENSEN

THE history of the Lord's dealings
with men shows that He is an
unchanging God, that He is the same
yesterday, today and forever, and that
the patterns that were established in
Biblical times are applicable now.

The Lord spoke to Moses out of the
burning bush and called him to be the
one who should deliver the Children
of Israel from their afflictions and
their bondage in Egypt. The Israelites
had fallen into idolatry and had for-

gotten the God of their Fathers during
their bondage in Egypt. Because of
this Moses received a special calling,
emphasized by a heavenly manifestation
and yet "Moses said unto God, Who
am I that I should go unto Paraoh,
and that I should bring forth the
children of Israel from Egypt?" (Exo-
dus 3:11.) And many of the people
failed to heed Moses and spoke out
against Him, so the Lord spoke to all
the people, not just Moses, and said,
"Hear now my words: If there be a
prophet among you, I the Lord will
make myself known unto him in a
vision and will speak unto him in a
dream," and then He went on to say
that Moses was such a prophet. (Num-
bers 12:6.) And that seems to be the
case. The Lord calls a man, and estab-

lishes him as a prophet among the
people as He said He would, and gives
him a mission to fulfill. And as a part
of the mission of Moses, he was to
bring the Israelites back to a true
understanding of God and His teach-
ings. This was hard because the people
were well satisfied with their present
conditions and way of life. This was
something new and different for the
people. It is hard for men to accept
any changes or to accept a living per-
son as a prophet of God.

Jesus Christ as a prophet and as the
Messiah, was no exception, and He
received the same treatment. To a
large extent this was because they had
known Him from His childhood and
they said to themselves, "Is not this
the carpenter's son? Is not His Mother
called Mary ? and His brethren James,
and Joses, and Simon and Judas? And
His sisters, are they not all with us ?
Whence then hath this man all these
things? (Matthew 13:55-56.) Because
there was nothing mysterious or mys-
tical about Him (at least, so far as
their knowledge went) they could
hardly consider Him a prophet, let
alone the expected Messiah.

So Jesus the Christ fulfilled every
prophecy that has been uttered about
the coming Saviour and in doing so
proclaimed a Gospel to the people that
made them say, "Never man spake
like this man." (John 7:46.) And
"they were astonished at His doctrine."
(Matthew 7:28.) The learned scribes
accused Him of blasphemy because
He was teaching contrary to tradition.
The people could not recognize His
Gospel as what God had given in the
beginning.

Even the apostles could not grasp

all thai Christ had for them so He
promised them that after 1 le left I le
would yel reveal many ot" the important

May, 1956

147

things He had to give them by the
power of the Holy Ghost. (See John
16:12-13, Acts 1:2.) So it was in
this way the gift of revelation was
restored to the Church of Christ. With
the miracle of the resurrection of
Christ so freshly implanted on the
hearts and minds of the people, and
with the special witness of the living
apostles present, the church was able
to stay together and receive the in-
spired voices of the apostles. And the
early church took their problems to
the apostles who settled early church
problems by the inspiration of the
Holy Ghost. (See Acts 1:21-26, Acts
15:1-6, 28.) These were examples of
the church in action and the spirit of
the Lord working through the apostles.

But what happened when the apostles
were taken? As had been predicted,
the church fell and "grievous wolves"
entered the flock, preaching "perverse
things" as Paul said. (Acts 20:29-30.)
These perverse things were man's
ideas of the doctrine of Christ. Soon
no more were heard the words, "Thus
saith the Lord." And with this bless-
ing gone the people were "Tossed to
and fro and carried about by every
wind of doctrine." This, then, was the
condition of the world for countless
centuries, as men built churches and
established doctrine on the traditions
of men. Because they had no one to
receive revelation, no one to open the
heavens, they thought to deny that
right to any people, saying the heavens
were closed and that the Lord would
no longer reveal Himself.

So when finally the Lord, in His
wisdom, provided conditions favourable
for the restoration of the Gospel, the

world again would not listen to the
message because the doctrine didn't
sound like anything they were used to
and they were astonished at the source.
Because a young boy would claim to
have visitations of angels in a day
of airplanes and railcars, and because
the boy was someone they had known
all their lives. They said the scriptures
were full and complete. And yet there
is not one principle pertaining to salva-
tion that is so clearly stated in the
Bible that men do not stumble and err
on. There is not one principle that
can be so clearly stated that there
are not conflicting opinions on it. Take
baptism, the resurrection, the condition
after death, the being of God. It is
only the latter-day scripture brought
forth by revelation from God that can
clarify and set forth these principles
as they should be taught. How greatly
are we blessed that we are able to ac-
cept and believe, that we are able to
live in a day when the Lord does
speak to men. And the Lord has pro-
mised that this will continue to be.
He says, " — as well might man stretch
forth his puny arm to stop the Mis-
souri River from its decreed course,
or to turn it upstream, as to hinder
the Almighty from pouring out know-
ledge upon the heads of the Latter-
dav Saints." (Doctrine and Covenants
121 :33.)

As Latter-day Saints let's be proud
of our heritage. Proud of our belief
and faith in the visitation of angels
and in the principle of revelation. And
while we are being so proud, let's be
earning the right to brag by living
these modern-day revelations to the
fullest extent of our abilities.

DEDICATION OF HASTINGS CHAPEL
WILL BE HELD MAY 20th

148

TE KARERE

A Backward Glance at the
1956 Hut Tau

SETTING the spiritual atmosphere
at the 1956 Hui Tau of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
were sacred choral numbers sung from
the beautiful Temple Hill where the
New Zealand Temple is under con-
struction. Music was broadcast at six
o'clock each morning over the entire
College campus where three thousand
Saints had gathered for the annual
five-day Easter conclave. Combined in-
to four regional groups, the district
and branch choirs also rendered the
music for the six general sessions of
the conference. On Sunday evening a
special concert of beautiful sacred
music was presented by the combined
region choirs with over 450 voices.

Beginning on March 29th, the Hui
Tau was presided over by Ariel S.
Ballif, President of the New Zealand
Mission. The conference was held at
the site of the College and Temple
at Frankton and facilities of the school
were used to accommodate the Saints
who attended. Activities began on
Thursday evening with the reception
held in the kai hall by the Mission
Presidency and mission officers to wel-
come all branch and district officers.
Following the reception was an even-
ing of games and mixers conducted by
the M.I.A.

Two general sessions were held on
Friday and Saturday, and between the
general sessions, specialized leadership
meetings were conducted by the Mis-
sion Boards of the M.I. A., Sunday
School, Relief Society, Primary and
Genealogy auxiliaries. Mission Board
preparation for these special meetings
was excellent and many practical ideas,
including visual aids, were demon-
strated for the leaders of the organiza-
tions throughout the mission.

On Friday morning the programme,
presented by the Genealogy Depart-

May, 1956

ment, featured family organization,
with an actual demonstration of a fam-
ily group setting up a family organ-
ization. Friday afternoon's general ses-
sion was devoted to the recently or-
ganized Elders' Quorums. On Satur-
day morning the session was focused
around the proselyting missionary
work. Several of the 144 missionaries
now proselyting in New Zealand were
called upon during the meeting and
they gave inspiring talks. The elders
and lady missionaries also participated
in several of the other meetings of the
conference, their testimonies contribu-
ting greatly to the spiritual excellence
of the Hui Tau.

With interest centering around the
Temple-College project at Frankton,
the afternoon meeting on Saturday
was conducted by Elder George R.
Biesinger, superintendent of construc-
tion for the project. It featured the
College choir and talks were given by
several of the Zion and local work mis-
sionaries. The Saints gathered were
informed of the many developments
which have been made in the building
programme since last Hui Tau when
the announcement of the Temple was
made.

On Saturday evening the programme
was presented by the M.A.C. "Old
Boys" and the College missionaries.
Sister Ballif was officially made an
"Old Boy" and she delighted the entire
audience, which filled the joinery to
capacity, with a haka and the long poi.
Tumuaki brought back the "old days"
by singing a song which had been
popular when lie was principal ol the
M.A.C.

Maori cu'ture, featuring acti< n

songs, hakas, and stick games were

first on the programme. Entertaining

items were given by the "Old Boys"

(Continued on Page 155)

149

New Proselyting Missionary
Assignments

MISSION OFFICE

ELDER JAMES N. CHAPMAN
ELDER BARRY H. BRIGHT
ELDER L. VER-NON WAGES
ELDER GLEN R. CROUCH
SISTER LuDENE FRESH
SISTER ADELAIDE ANARU
ELDER LEO BRENT EAGER
ELDER DANIEL DAVIDSON
ELDER HAL. M. JENSEN
ELDER GEORGE R. FANNIN
SISTER KITTY SUE BARBER
SISTER MOANA MANIHERA
ft
AUCKLAND DISTRICT
ELDER JOHN S. LEWIS, Super-

visng Elder
SISTER JOAN DEAL
SISTER ERMA JEAN BESEN-

DORFER
ELDER VON DEL ANDRUS
ELDER VERNON HUFFAKER
ELDER ELWYN P. TINGEY
ELDER SAUN L. BOHN
ELDER THERON JORGENSQN
ELDER HAROLD J. SCOTT
SISTER SHIRLEY MANU
SISTER NAOLA VAN ORDEN
ELDER GORDON GALEWICK
ELDER J. BOYD LAURITZEN
ELDER DAVID H. BELL
ELDER CLEO DAVIS
ELDER ROY B. THOMSON

BAT OF ISLANDS DISTRICT

ELDER MAX R. HYMAS, Super-
vising Elder
ELDER ELROY KALEIKAU
ELDER CHAD CAMPBELL
ELDER GORDON GALLUP

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT

ELDER JESSE W. TONKS, Super-
vising Elder
ELDER LYMAN K. TOLMAN
ELDER RICHARD L. JARRARD

ELDER DERALD A. FERRIN
ELDER GERALD M. BUTLER
ELDER D. BOYD GREEN
ELDER KARL G. TOPHAM
ELDER J. HOWARD PIERSON
ft
HAURAKI DISTRICT
ELDER DAVID H. WOOD
ELDER KLAR ROBINSON
SISTER ADA WOOD
ELDER RONALD J. PHILLIPS

ft
HAWKES BAY DISTRICT

ELDER MELVIN R. HUDMAN,

Supervising Elder
ELDER HARVEY W. TANNER
SISTER ANNETTE DEAN
ELDER JOHN E. LEWIS
ELDER LeROY RASMUSSEN
SISTER JANICE LYNN

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT

ELDER CALVIN J. WARDELL,

Supervising Elder
ELDER FRED C. BROWN
ELDER WM. ROSS PAXMAN
ELDER WILLIAM J. RIDDELL
ELDER DARWIN OLSEN
ELDER ROBERT E. WALGREN
ELDER ARVIN J. LORDS
ELDER GENE BUSS
ft
MAHIA DISTRICT
ELDER RICHARD A. MICKEL-

SEN, Supervising Elder
ELDER R. JERRY BROWNING
ELDER NOLAN W. CURTIS
ELDER HAROLD WOLFGRAMM
ft
MANAWATU DISTRICT
ELDER ROBERT E. MENDEN-

HALL, Supervising Elder
ELDER LeROY J. BOTT
ELDER VAUGHN L. SCOTT

150

TE KARERE

ELDER IRA A. TOLLEY
ELDER BLAIXE AXDERSOX
ELDER RICHARD ROSKELLY
SISTER DELMA BOTT
ELDER CARL MARTIN
ELDER SHERON S. HILTON
ELDER DENNIS E. WILDE

OTAGO DISTRICT

ELDER H. DEL VAR PETERSEN.

Supervising Elder
ELDER T. JOHN MAY
ELDER MILTON C. HATCH
ELDER CLIVE A. PUSEY
ELDER GLAYDON W. FERRIN
ELDER ALVIN GUNDERSON
ELDER L. LAMAR ADAMS
ELDER JAMES C. GATHERUM
ELDER BRUCE BRUNSON
ELDER HAROLD HANSEN
ELDER HAROLD NOLAN REED
ELDER RALPH M. SHY

POVERTY BAY DISTRICT

ELDER LYMAN C. PEDERSEN,
Supervising Elder

ELDER N. LAVELL WOOD

ELDER DAVID S. SUMMER-
HAYS

ELDER BRENT SMITH

TARANAKI DISTRICT

ELDER OTHELLO P. PEARCE,

Supervising Elder
ELDER DALE D. OPENSHAW
ELDER RICHARD J. ANDERSON
ELDER LaVOR HANCEY
ELDER ARLIN BARTSCHI
SISTER VILATE PEARCE
ELDER RONALD KEITH GEE
ELDER LEE KAUFMAN
ELDER ARTHUR WENDELL

GARDNER
ELDER RAY ARMSTRONG JOR-
DAN'

WAIKATO DISTRICT
ELDER MERRILL I). BRIGGS,

Supervising Elder
ELDER ARMAND T. TWEEDIE

ELDER LaRELLE J. HATCH
ELDER IVAN C. SMART
ELDER DARRELL HARPER
ELDER H. J. K. GOLD
ELDER PAUL D. HALVERSON
ELDER EVAN F. MORRISON
ELDER JAMES E. RICE
ELDER N. GEORGE EDWARDS
ELDER WALTER E. BEAN

WAIRARAPA DISTRICT

ELDER DEAN L. TEW
ELDER MARK F. HARRIS
ELDER W. DARWAIN BROWN
ELDER STERLING LOVELAND

WAIRAU DISTRICT

ELDER SHARON R. DAYTON,

Supervising Elder
ELDER ANTHONY H. TAYLOR
ELDER DON STEPHENSON
ELDER GARY N. SHEFFIELD
ELDER MARVIN J. PITMAN
ELDER PAUL Z. BUCKLEY

WHANGAREI DISTRICT

ELDER L. JOHN TAYLOR, Super-
vising Elder
ELDER ORLO K. SPENCER
SISTER JOY M. BIRDWELL
SISTER BETH WINMILL
ELDER PAUL DON WOOLSTEN-

HULME
ELDER LLOYD L. STEVENS
SISTER PAT TE HIRA
SISTER JENET WATENE

WELLINGTON DISTRICT
ELDER GARY HULSHOFF, Super-
vising Elder
ELDER EMERY P. PATTEN
ELDER GERALD 11. BAILEY
ELDER X OR MAX 1.. BEERS
ELDR CLARENCE EDWARDS
ELDER CHARLES E. BAILEY
ELDER ELLIS D. KAY
ELDER ARVEL W. FOOTE
ELDER ROBERT D. JONES
ELDER ARTHUR I. ELLEDGE

May, 1956

151

Here and There in the Mission

HP HE 1956 session of Hui Tau
■«■ marked the completion of honour-
able missions for seven well-loved mis-
sionaries in New Zealand.

ELDER DALLIN GARDNER
was the first to leave. Winging his

Elder Gardiner

way home on the 5th of April by Pan
American Airways, he reached his
destination in time to attend the
Church-wide General Conference.
Meeting him were his parents and his
lovely wife, who, since his departure,

Sister Dickerson

has finished her studies at B.Y.U. and
has been teaching school. Elder Gard-
ner laboured in both the Wellington
and Whangarei Districts as a prose-

lyting missionary and spent the last
few months of his mission acting as
Assistant Mission Secretary labouring
in the Office. Both the New Zealand
Saints and missionaries wish him and
his family much well-earned happiness
for the future.

Four elders and one lady mission-
ary return home on the 6th travelling
on the Orion via Hawaii. Many Saints,
happy as they were to see SISTER
MARLYN DICKERSON return to
her family, regretted having to give
up her companionship for a little while.
Sister Dickerson arrived here in 1954
with her parents who laboured at the

Elder Haacke

College and spent a happy eight months
there before receiving her mission call.
Since that time, she laboured 6 months
in Devonport in the Auckland Dis-
trict, completing her labours of the
last eight months in Whangarei where
she became very closely attached to the
Maori people. Sister Dickerson is go-
ing home to work in an office with
the aim of saving enough to return
in time for the temple dedication.
It is her desire to remain as a resident
in New Zealand with "the most won-
derful friends a person could have."
May the Lord bless and guide your
footsteps, Sister.

152

TE KARERE

ELDER RICHARD H. HAACKE,
one of the most humble and hard-
working missionaries of the Wairau
and Otago Districts, also sailed on the
Orion. Elder Haacke plans on wedding
shortly after his return, and the young
couple plan on attending the Univer-
sity of Utah in Salt Lake City where
Elder Haacke will continue with his
studies as an Education Major. Few
people leave behind them that quality
of work and testimony as that left by
Elder Haacke. We join together in
wishing for you and your loved ones
the same degree of happiness which
you have so freely given to others.

Returning to the States on the Orion
also was ELDER JAMES K. AR-
BUCKLE. Like Elder Haacke, he
also has a fiance waiting for him and

Doman spent 22 brief, but fruitful
months labouring in the New Zea-
land Mission. Seventeen months of
that time was spent working in the
Auckland District where Elder Doman
was Superintendent of the Mission
M.I. A. The latter five months of his
mission were spent in the Waikato
District where he acted as District
Supervisor. Elder Doman is return-
ing to a wife, three children, a daugh-

Elder Arbuckle

hopes to marry sometime in the near
future. Elder Arbuckle will either con-
tinue his studies in business adminis-
tration at B.Y.U. or enter the service
of Uucle Sam for several years. His
missionary services were rendered in
the Otago (H years), Wairau (8
months), and King Country (4
months) Districts. His mission here
was a happy and well performed one,
and Elder Arbuckle wishes to send his
Arohanui to all.

Sometimes unexpected duty calls one
home to another misison before one is
ready to leave the field of his prose-
lyting labours, and so it is with
ELDER CARLYI.E DOMAN. Elder

Elder Doman

ter-in-law, and a brand new baby
grand-daughter that he has not yet
had the privilege of seeing. Elder
Doman wants you to know that he
enjoyed his mission here, that he loves
you, and expects to return and see you
at the time of the Temple dedication.
Elder Doman, your feelings are well
received, ond the time of your return
will be anticipated with pleasure and
excitement.

Three missions in New Zealand have
not lessened the love of the Maori
people for ELDER BRYANT C.
MECHAM nor his for them, but have
rather enhanced it and stimulated its
growth. His leaving was a sad one,
for he shall not be returning this time.
Elder Mecham came first in 1896 and
remained until 1900, returned again
in 1913-1915, and again in the /ears
1953-1956. He brought his wife and
three children with him on his second
mission, and they remained in Auck-
land while he travelled all over New
Zealand. Elder Mceham has served

May, 1956

153

under seven mission presidents, and
worked in every Branch in the North
Island, as well as at the mill at Kai-
kohe. Elder Mecham has three child-
ren, 13 grandchildren and two great
grandchildren awaiting his return. He
plans on working in the Salt Lake
City and Logan Temples. To him there
is nothing pertaining to his mission

Elder Mecham

and his beloved Maori people that is
not very special to him. God bless you,
Elder Mecham ; your life has been a
devoted and pure service of love to
your fellowman.

Though her journey home is not so
far away, Sister Mama Pohatu, who
completed a one-year mission at Hui
Tau, is sorely missed by those in the
Auckland District in the Tamaki-
Panmure area among whom she
laboured. Sister Pohatu received her
honourable release at Hui Tau and re-
turned to the Muriwai Branch, Poverty
Bay District, from whence she came.
Sister Pohatu has served faithfully as
a proselyting missionary and will be
an added strength to her family and
community as she returns to them. We
express gratitude to Sister Pohatu for
her good work and wish her the
choicest blessings of our Father in
Heaven in her future life. Arohanui,
Sister.

At Hui Tau two young ladies were
called to serve full-time missions for
one year. They were SISTERS
JENET WATENE and PATRICIA
TE HIRA.

Sister Watene comes from the Kiri
Kiri Branch, Hauraki District, where
she has been employed as a school
dental nurse. She has been active in
Church affairs, serving as first assist-
ant and secretary in the Sunday School
of the branch and activity counsellor
in the District M.I. A. Sister Watene
has received a Silver Gleaner award.
Her first assignment is in the Whanga-
rei District with Sister Beth Winmill.

From Opotiki, Bay of Plenty, SIS-
TER PAT TE HIRA has also been
assigned to the Whangarei District
with Sister Joy Marie Birdwell. Sister
Te Hira has been employed doing
clerical work and general nursing prior
to coming on her mission. She has
served as District Y. W.M.I. A. presi-
dent and as Sunday School secretary.

To both of these local sisters we
extend our best wishes.

On March 19th ELDER AND SIS-
TER ELMER KOHKONEN, of
Kamas, Utah, arrived to assist with

Elder and Sister Kohkonen

the building programme in New Zea-
land. They represent the Woodland
Ward, South Summit Stake. With the
Kohkonens are their two children,
Kent, 15, and Carole, 5. Elder Kohko-
nen has served as second counsellor
in the Sunday School superintendency.
He has also worked in the M.I. A.
presidency. Sister Kohkonen has been
Primary stake board leader of the
Bluebirds. Talented in musical lines,
Sister Kohkonen has served as choris-

154

TE KARERE

ter in the ward, the Relief Society and
the Sunday School. She was drama
director in the M.I. A., a teacher in
the Sunday School and in the Primary
organization. Kent served as a ward
teacher, secretary of his Deacons'
Quorum and second counsellor in his
Teachers' Quorum. He has received
three individual Aaronic Priesthood
awards. Elder Kohkonen, who is ex-
perienced at operating heavy equip-
ment, is working at Kaikohe with the
sawmill operations there.

ELDER and SISTER HUGH M.
LYMAN and their two daughters,
Fern, 18, and Barbara, 13, arrived by
Pan American flight on March 17th
to assist on the temple project. While
Elder Lyman acts as the engineer on
the temple project, Barbara will attend
the New Zealand public schools, and
Fern is attending the Auckland Uni-
versity where she will continue the
studies in English literature she began
a year ago at Brigham Young Uni-

versity. Before coming to Xew Zea-
land, Elder Lyman was a consultant
engineer in his own firm of Lyman
Engineering and Manufacturing Co.

For seventeen years the family re-
sided in New York City and for
several years in Lowell, Mass. Elder
Lyman served as president of the
Lowell Branch, New England States
Mission, as superintendent of the Sun-
day School at Charleston Branch, West
Virginia, and as superintendent of the
Y. M.M.I. A. Elder Lyman is a high
priest.

Sister Lyman has likewise been ac-
tive in the Church, having served as
counsellor in the New York Stake Re-
lief Society and as president of the
Y. W.M.I. A. She also has been Cotton-
wood Third Ward Relief Society presi-
dent and has taught classes in the
auxiliaries. They both were recently
released from stake missions ; Elder
Lyman also filled a stake mission in
New York. The Lymans have a family
of six children.

A BACKWARD GLANCE AT THE 1956 HUI TAU (Cont. from P.149)

and the evening was concluded by num-
bers from the talented workers at the
College.

Priesthood meeting and Relief
Society meeting commenced the spirit-
ual activities of Sunday. Both the
general sessions were built around the
Easter theme. Highlight of the morn-
ing session was an inspirational scrip-
ture reading of the crucifixion and
resurrection of Jesus Christ presented
by Sister Arta R. Ballif, with musical
background supplied by President
Ballif.

On Monday, April 2nd, the M.I.A.
conducted a sports programme for the
young people. Track and field events
were held with race-, sack races, and
a football game. Social climax of the
llui was tin- Gold and Green Ball held
in Hamilton that evening. A floorshow,
consisting of couples from many »>i the

districts of the mission, was presented
at intermission time.

The spiritual highlight of the entire
conference was the eleven hour mis-
sionary meeting held on Monday. The
first part of the meeting was spent in
presenting instructions and demonstra-
tions of proselyting methods to help
missionaries in teaching the Gospel.
The remainder of the time was devoted
to testimony bearing. One hundred and
eighty-four missionaries participated in
the testimony meeting. Of this num-
ber, forty were Temple-College work
missionaries and one hundred and
forty-four were proselyting elders and
lady missionaries.

After a wonderful spiritual experi-
ence, both members of the Church and
missionaries were stimulated to carry
forward the building up of the work ^i
tin- ! .ord in Xew Zealand.

May, 1956

155

1956-57 Hm Panhas

FIRST ROUND

May 13th — Bay of Plenty
May 20th — Hastings Chapel Dedica-
tion.
May 27th— Poverty Bay.
June 3rd — Otago.
June 10th — Wairau.
June 17th — Auckland.
June 24th — King Country.
July 1st — Waikato.
July 8th— Hauraki.
July 15th — Bay of Islands.
July 22nd — Wellington.
August 5th — Hawkes Bay.
August 12th — Whangarei.
August 19th — Mahia.
August 26th — Taranaki.
September 9th — Manawatu.
September 16th — Wairarapa.

FIRST ROUND

Auckland June 17th December 8-9th

Bay of Islands July 15th November 10-llth

Bay of Plenty May 13th September 29-30th

Hauraki July 8th November 17-18th

Hawkes Bay August 5th February 9-10th

King Country June 24th January 12-13th

Mahia August 19th February 16-17th

Manawatu September 9th January 26-27th

Otago June 3rd October 20-21st

Poverty Bay May 27th November 3-4th

Taranaki August 26th January 19-20th

Wairarapa September 16th February 23-24th

Wairau June 10th October 13-14th

Waikato July 1st October 27-28th

Whangarei August 12th March 2-3rd

Wellington July 22nd December l-2nd

SECOND ROUND

September 30th — Bay of Plenty.
October 14th — Wairau.
October 21st — Otago.
October 28th— Waikato.
November 4th — Poverty Bay.
November 11th — Bay of Islands.
November 18th — Hauraki.
December 2nd — Wellington.
December 9th — Auckland.
January 13th — King Country.
January 20th — Taranaki.
January 27th — Manawatu.
February 10th — Hawkes Bay.
February 17th — Mahia.
February 24th — Wairarapa.
March 3rd — Whangarei.

SECOND ROUND

^E are publishing for the benefit
of all our readers the dates of
the Hui Parihas for 1956-57. The first
round will be a one-day Hui beginning
Sunday morning with Priesthood and
Relief Society at 8 o'clock. Genealogy
is at 9, with the first General Session
at 10 o'clock. At 12:15 all officers
and teachers of the branch and district
will meet and at 2 o'clock the final
General Session. Ordinations will be

at 4 o'clock. (It should be remembered
that wherever new officers, either
branch or district, are to be sustained
they should be at the 12 o'clock meet-
ing, particularly.

In the second round of Huis we will
hold a two-day meet. The Saturday
will be a day of activity, featuring all
of the organizations and giving special
attention to the M.I.A. competitions.
These will be conducted on the same

156

TE KARERE

basis as the conventions of previous
years, but directed toward participa-
tion of every branch in the district.
No matter how few in number, the
branch can benefit by the experience
of this programme if they will encour-
age their people to participate in all
of the events.

At 6:15 on Sunday morning a youth
/testimony meeting will be held. We
would like every young person of
Mutual age in the district to be present
at this testimony meeting, which has
always been a highlight of the M.I. A.
conventions. The rest of the pro-
gramme on Sunday will be approxi-
mately the same as listed above.

We are anxious, as your Mission
Presidency, to see greater development
in the teaching area of our Church
work. We will do all . we can to help
you with the teaching programme.
This, plus an effort to make our
organizations function properly and
the stimulation spiritually of all the
people who attend, constitutes the ob-
jective of the Hui Parihas for the
coming year. We sincerely pray for
the blessings of the Lord to attend our
efforts that all the people will be
spiritually awakened by their partici-
pation in the Hui Parihas throughout
the year.

RELIEF SOCIETY

THIS month we have three day, let us unite as one. Not in
"Specials" for you. First is the FORTY minutes, or FIFTEEN
programme for your first Hui Pariha, MINUTES as last year, but
the theme of which will be the one TWENTY MINUTES' daily read-
used for the Hui Tau. ing from the Scriptures. (The Four

Theme: "Search the Scriptures; Standard Works of the Church.)

for in them ye think ye have Remember the counsel given us in

eternal life; and they are they Doctrine and Covenants 88:118. "And

which testify of Me." (John 5:39.) as all have not faith, seek ye diligently

1. Prelude Music. and teach one another words of wis-

2. Greetings (3 minutes) Relief dom : yea, seek ye out of the best

Society President. books words of wisdom ; seek learning,

3. Song : "Come We That Love the even by study and also by faith." Con-
Lord" Congregation. tinuing on to verse 124: "Cease to be

4. Invocation. 'die; cease to be unclean; cease to

5. Chorus : "How Wondrous and find fault one with another ; cease to
Great" Singing Mothers. sleep longer than is needful; retire to

6. Talk : Search Ye the Scriptures. thy bed early, that ye may not be

7. Quoting of Favourite Scriptural weary; arise early, that your bodies
Passages. and your minds may be invigorated."

8. Remarks. Thirdly, APPRECIATION. We

9. Chorus Singing Mothers. wish to thank each and every sister

Benediction. who took part or helped in any way in

Second is an invitation. We of the Relief Society at Hui Tau— whether

Mission Board extend to the sisters Sunday morning or in the afternoon

of the Mission a very warm and hearty meetings. And we pray that this work

invitation to join with us in this year's Wl11 Srow and flourish, bringing joy

project for "Self Education." After and happinesss to all who have the

rising a little before the usual time, faith and courage to carry on.

after the morning chores are through, TO DISTRICT OFFICERS

around the fireside in the evening, or A correction on instruction paper given

.i _. ..• « • .1 at Hui Tau. Branches: Two pink reports.

SOme Other Convenient time during the One for Branch, one for District.

May, 1956 157

PxUrfhaod V&fyt

PRIESTHOOD ETERNAL

THE Holy Writ informs us that
the Melchizedek Priesthood, or
the Holy Priesthood after the Order
of the Son of God, is eternal. An ex-
planation of its eternal nature is made
in Paul's letter to the Hebrews ; how-
ever, as it appears today in the King
James' Version of the Bible the ex-,
planation is not ( exactly clear as to
whether the writer is referring to the
Melchizedek or to the Priesthood. The
Prophet Joseph Smith, however, in the
Inspired Version of the Bible, gives
a beautiful and clear interpretation of
what Apostle Paul had originally writ-
ten. To quote :

"For this Melchizedek, King of
Salem, priest of the most high God . . .
was ordained a priest after the order
of the Son of God, which order was
without father, without mother, with-
out descent, having neither beginning
of days, nor end of life. And all those
who are ordained unto this priesthood
are made like unto the Son of God,
abiding a priest continually." (Joseph
Smith, Inspired Version — Hebrews
7:1, 3.)

In one of his famous discourses,
Alma, the great ancient American mis-
sionary and prophet, described the im-
portance of Melchizedek and explained
the order of priesthood which he held.
The following are extracts from Alma's
sermon :

"... and I would that ye should
remember that the Lord God ordained
priests, after His holy order, which
was after the order of His Son . . .

"This high priesthood being after the
order of His Son, which order was

from the foundation of the world ; or
in other words, being without begin-
ning of days or end of years, being
prepared from eternity to eternity, ac-
cording to His foreknowledge of all
things —

"Now they were ordained after this
manner— being called with a holy call-
ing, and ordained with a holy ordin-
ance, and taking upon them the high
priesthood of the holy order, which
calling, and ordinance, and high priest-
hood, is without beginning or end —

"Thus they became high priests for-
ever, after the order of the Son, the
Onjy Begotten of the Father . . .
(Alma 13:1, 7-9.)

CONCLUSIONS

The four previous articles (taken
from an article in the October 1954
Improvement Era) have pointed out
that priesthood is power — the power
of God — and the channel through
which all revelations from the Eternal
Father, through the Son, come to the
holy prophets from age to age. It has
also been suggested that this power is
delegated to man and through this
power all gospel ordinances are sealed
and thereby made binding and effective
before the throne of the Eternal Father
and His Only Begotten Son. Such
historical points as the names which
have been applied to this great power
in various dispensations, as well as the
mentioning of those who stand at the
head, holding the keys, have also been
suggested. All of these pertinent facts

TE KARERE

have been pointed out with the purpose
in mind of stimulating holders of the
Mclchizedek Priesthood and those in
positions of leadership to develop a
deeper appreciation for the priesthood

and inculcate in their hearts a stronger
desire to serve God faithfully and
thereby at all times magnify their call-
ings in the priesthood to the best of
their abilities.

CELEBRATING THE ANNIVERSARY OF THE AARONIC
PRIESTHOOD

r E are pleased to announce Sun-
day, May 13th, as the date on
which to commemorate the restoration
of the Aaronic Priesthood on a Mis-
sion-wide basis. It will be one hundred
and twenty-seven years since John the
Baptist restored the Aaronic Priest-
hood in this dispensation, by laying his
hands upon the heads of Joseph Smith
and Oliver Cowdery and conferred
upon them this priesthood by ordina-
tion.

It is expected that the following pro-
gramme will be carried out in sacra-
ment meeting in each branch, Sunday,
May 13, 1956, as the concluding feature
of the annual observance of the restora-
tion of the Aaronic Priesthood. An
effort should be made to have every
member of the Aaronic Priesthood
present for this occasion.

Where Hui Parihas are held on this
day, it will be necessary to advance
or delay this programme one week.

THEME: "Aaronic Priesthood, Its
Obligations and Its Blessings."

1. Opening Song: "Praise to the
Man."

2. Invocation — by member of the
Aaronic Priesthood under 21.

3. Sacrament Song, and administration
of the Sacrament by members of
Aaronic Priesthood.

4. Vocal solo, duet, or choral number
by member or members of Aaronic
Priesthood.

5. "The Aaronic Priesthood in Form-
er Dispensations and Its Restora-
tion in Our Day" by member of

Aaronic Priesthood under 21. (6
minutes.)

6. "What It Means to Me to Be a
Deacon" by a Deacon. (5 minutes.)

7. "My Duties and Responsibilities as
an Ordained Teacher" by a Teach-
er. (5 minutes.)

8. "Why I Should Take My Calling
as a Priest Seriously" by a Priest.
(5 minutes.)

9. Musical Number by Aaronic Priest-
hood Chorus.

10. "Greatness of John the Baptist, a
Priest in the Aaronic Priesthood,"
by Counsellor of Branch Presi-
dency. (See Matt. 11:9-15; Luke
7:19-30.) (6 minutes.)

11. "How My Husband's Renewed
Priesthood Activity Has Blessed
Our Home" by a wife of a senior
member or former senior member
of Aaronic Priesthood. (5 minutes.)

12. "My Obligations to God and to My
Aaronic Priesthood Advisers for
the Blessing I Have Received" by
a senior member of the Aaronic
Priesthood or one that has recently
been advanced to the Melchizedek
Priesthood. (5 minutes.)

13. "The Oath and Covenant of the
Priesthood" by the Branch Presi-
dent. (6 minutes.) (See D. & C.
84:39-41.)

14. Closing Song: "Shall the Youth oi
Zion Falter?"

15. Benediction by a senior member <>\
the Aaronic Priesthood.

May, 1956

159

QJundau QJcheel

METHODS OF PRESENTATION OF LESSONS FOR
YOUNGER COURSE GROUPS

AN it be the art of story-telling
is becoming a lost art? Today,
many of our teachers seem to be afraid
to tell a story unless they have the
aid of pictures, puppets, flannel boards,
groove boards, etc. Now these are all
good and are being used wonderfully
well, but sometimes try telling the
story letting the eyes, the spirit and
the heart of the teller inspire and
motivate the listener.

Following are some story-telling
techniques or "Tricks of the Trade"
heard at a University Stake Leadership
Institute given by Sister Ardella
Lowry that are very good :

1. Know your story. This does not
mean that the story should be memor-
ized. A story that has been memorized
does not have spontaneity and the
memorization acts as a hindrance in the
telling because the story-teller is con-
stantly thinking of the words rather
than the message that should be given.
We should know the story so that we
can tell it with our eyes. In Sunday
School we never read stories. There is
a time and a place to read stories to
children, but it is not in Sunday
School. A mother can very nicely read
to her child before going to bed but
what happens in Sunday School when
we read the story? We lose the at-
tention because we are not, as one child
called it, "teaching with our eyes."
The first trick in story-telling is to
know the story.

Another trick of the trade is to look
at the beginning of the story. Are any
of you guilty of saying, "Now, boys
and girls, if you will sit up tall and put
your feet flat on the floor, I'll tell you
a story" ? Do you know what you are
doing when you say that ? You are say-
ing to those boys and girls, "I com-

mand you to listen." We do not like to
be commanded to do anything. The
first sentence is important. Begin your
story with a sentence that quickly gets
the interest.

Another trick is to examine the
closing sentence of your story. The
concluding sentence is just as important
as the beginning one. Have you ever
heard a person tell a story and then
go on and on and on and you wonder
when they are going to end? Remem-
ber this trick. When you come to the
end of a story, STOP. Never tack on
a moral. If you have told your story
well you have already told the moral.

2. Divide the story into sequences.
This is a form of outlining. Some
people can organize and outline the
sequences of their stories mentally
while others must write them down.
If you do write the sequences down,
discard the paper after it has served its
purpose ; do not take it to class with
you. This would be the same as read-
ing from the book. You would be
depending on notes and words. The
important thing is to have the sequences
well in mind.

3. Examine the story for zvord pic-
tures that are especially good. Read
these words over and over until you
can use them as the author used them.
Do not give long bits of description.
Use only that which will add to the
story. Use rhymic phrases, children
love them. Try giving the conversa-
tions as the character would say them,
not the "she said," "he replied" kind,
but the actual conversation.

4. Practice telling the story to some-
one. The mirror, the wall, your hus-
band or, better still, to some little
child. Analyze and criticise your effort.
How was your voice ? Was it monoton-

160

TE KARERE

ous? Did it go up and down? Was it
soft and sweet? Did you sound sincere
or "mushy" and sentimental ? Do not
talk down to children. Some of you
will say you were born with your
voice and there is nothing you can do
about it. You can do something about
your voice if you so desire. Remember
the piano player and practice, you'll
be surprised at the results.

Check and analyze your enunciation.
Do you speak the words distinctly?
Remember the saying, "Speak clearly
if you speak at all, carve every word
before you let it fall." Remember to
use words that are understandable for
the age level you are teaching. Do not
use one word over and over like

"wonderful" or "pretty." Think of a
synonym that might be used in its
place.

5. You are nozv ready to tell your
story. You have prepared well. The
most important trick in story-telling
is not to be self-conscious and the
secret of not being self-conscious is to
be so well prepared that the story is
yours. You know it and consequently
you'll not be afraid.

Tell your story with enthusiasm, tell
it as though you are enjoying it. Be
sure before you begin that your listen-
ers are comfortable. Try, if possible, to
tell your story to small groups. It will
be much more effective.

Attention — Elders Quorum,
Presidencies and Group Leaders

IN our meeting at the Hui Tau, a
question was raised about the num-
ber who have filled one or more
Church assignments during the month.
Since returning to the office in Auck-
land, I have read in the March 1956
Improvement Era) of a further explana-
tion of this point of our report and
it is much more clearly stated and
includes more things than I suggested
to you in our meeting. I will there-
fore quote to you here the item in
total.

"Fourth— No. 7— The Number Who
Have Filled One or More Church As-
signments During the Month.

"This item refers to any special
Church assignment which has been
completed. This would include any
such assignments as visits to Mel-
chizedek Priesthood group, unit, or
quorum members, praying in Church
meetings, taking charge of a class or
conducting a meeting, ward teaching

(if completed) or any actual assign-
ment given to a quorum member by
a member of the stake presidency, a
member of the bishopric, one of the
quorum presidency, a unit officer, or
group leader. It would not include
permanent assignments as listed in item
No. 9."

You will note that in your Quorum,
Roll and Record Book on the first
page ,the quotation above will substi-
tute for item No. 7.

The one specific question asked of
me in the meeting was "Can the open-
ing prayer of a meeting be counted ?"
However, this Improvement Era article
quoted above indicates that it can be.
Therefore you can count the offering
of a prayer as an assignment filled
by that individual during the month as
well as all the others suggested here.
Please see that this correction is made
with all your group leaders so that
they will report accurately.

— President Ballij.

May, 1956

161

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

Congratulations to everyone who participated at the Hui Tau M.I. A.
Activities, hoping that next year will be just as enjoyable.

We would like to thank all those who kindly assisted us in the
different activities that were held during the Hui.

THE SPORTS FINALS AT HUI TAU ARE AS FOLLOWS

BEEHIVE EVENTS
50 yd. Dash:

1st Anna Wawatai (B.O.P.)
2nd Eunice Going (Whang.)

50 yd. Sack Race:

1st M. Ormsby (Waikato)
2nd Hanna Langi (H.B.)
3rd Rosie Heta (Whang.)

100 yd. Relay:
1st Waikato (Region II.)
2nd Hawkes Bay (Region III.)
3rd Whangarei (Region I.)
MIA MAID EVENTS

50 yd. Dash:

1st Janet Going (Whang.)
2nd Laura Peters (Whang.)
3rd Rubina Rivers (Auck.)

50 yd. Sack Race:

1st L. Ormsby (Waikato)
2nd Alice Maere (H.B.)
3rd Manu Hoto (Whang.)

100 yd. Relay:

1st Whangarei (Region I.)
2nd Waikato (Region II.)
3rd Mahia (Region III.)

SCOUT EVENTS
75 yd. Dash:

1st Taikato (B.O.P.)

2nd Kingi TeNgaio (W7aikato)

3rd Eric Southon (Auck.)

50 yd. Three-legged Race:
1st Auckland (Region I.)
2nd Hawkes Bay (Region III.)

50 yd. Spoon and Potato Race:
1st Hawkes Bay (Region III.)
2nd Waikato (Region II.)

200 yd. Relay:

1st Bay of Plenty (Region II.)
2nd Whangarei (Region I.)

EXPLORER EVENTS
75 yd. Dash:

1st Graham Corboy (Auck.)
2nd Newhai Mikaere (B.O.P.)
3rd Kingi TeNgaio (W'aikato)
50 yd. Three-legged Race:

1st Whangarei (Region I.)
2nd Auckland (Region I.)

50 yd. Spoon and Potato Race:

1st N. Walker (Whang.)
2nd Haehae Heta (Whang.)
3rd Graham Corboy (Auck.)
200 yd. Relay:

1st Bay of Plenty (Region II.)
2nd Whangarei (Region I.)

JR. GLEANER EVENTS
100 yd. Dash:

1st Hine Marsh (Manaawtu)
2nd Inez Marsh (Manawatu)
3rd Kiriwai Wihongi (Whang.)

50 yd. Sack Race:

1st N. Mikaere (B.O.P.)
2nd K. Wihongi (Whang.)
3rd P. Mason (Whang.)
400 yd. Relay:

1st Bay of Plenty (Region II.)
2nd Manawatu (Region III.)

GLEANER EVENTS
100 yd. Dash:

1st Quita Morris (Auck.)
2nd June Cotter (H.B.)

162

TE KARERE

50 yd. Sack Race:

1st Hine Tahau (H.B.)
2nd Tut Watene (Waikato)

400 yd. Relay:

1st Whangarei (Region I.)
2nd Hawkes Bay (Region III.)

JR. M MEN EVENTS
100 yd. Dash:

1st W. Ahmu (Waikato)
2nd Noel Morris (Waikato)
3rd Tori Reid, Jr. (Waikato)

50 yd. Sack Race: :

1st W. Ahmu (Waikato)
2nd Tori Reid, Jr. (Waikato)
3rd Peter Wairima (Waikato)

75 yd. Three-legged Race:

1st Waikato (Region II.)
2nd Whangarei (Region I.)

400 yd. Relay:

1st Waikato (Region II.)

2nd Hawkes Bay (Region III.)

M MEN EVENTS
100 yd. Dash:

1st William Harris (Auck.)

2nd Rangi Ngakuru (Region II.)

3rd M. Watene (Waikato)

50 yd. Sack Race: :

1st K. Pineaha (Waikato)
2nd Nana Tahau (H.B. )
3rd Solomon Elkington (Waikato)

75 yd. Three-legged Race:

1st Hawkes Bay (Region III.)
2nd Whangarei (Region I.)
3rd Waikato (Region II.)

400 yd. Relay:

1st Waikato (Region II.)

2nd Hawkes Bay (Region III.)

SPECIAL INTEREST MEN
50 yd. Sack Race:

Isl John Hippolite (Wairau)
2nd Dave Edwards (H.B.)

50 yd. Dash:

1st Wr. Tairua

2nd John Hippolite (Wairau)
50 yd. Spoon and Potato Race:

1st Dave Edwards (H.B.)
2nd Andrew Kohu (B.Q.P.)

SPECIAL INTEREST WOMEN

50 yd. Sack Race:

1st M. Smith (Region II.)
2nd B. Mohi (Region III.)

50 yd. Dash:

1st Rose Puriri (H.B.)
2nd Hana Cotter (H.B.)
3rd May Rouse (Whangarei)
50 yd. Spoon and Potato Race:

1st Rose Puriri (H.B.)
2nd Jane Tahau (H.B.)

AGGREGATE POINTS

REGION I. 81.
REGION II. 113.
REGION III. 78.
REGION IV. 8.

• * *

LEADERSHIP:

There is an important principle of
leadership that all organization and
group leaders should bear in mind. It
may be stated in about this way : In
general people will follow a leader to
whatever attainment his leadership will
take them. Failure to attain a given
standard or objective, as a rule, lies
with the leader and not the people. A
leader who accuses or blames his fol-
lowers throws away his leadership and
has negatively determined failure. The
true leader will himself assume respon-
sibility for failure and will realize that
he is in a position to confirm and to
continue favourable conditions and to
change and correct unfavourable ones.
It follows that the real leader will not
be complacent in the face of failure
and will know thai the possibility of
correcting conditions lies within him
self.

May, 1956

163

Genealogy

jOUI TAU 1956 will long be re-
«••* membered as one of the most
spiritual conferences ever held in New
Zealand. And those who attended for
the purpose of gleaning truths, were
indeed fed "The Bread of Life."

As the weeks pass by how many of
us continue to reflect on the things we
heard and saw there, may we refresh
our memories, and so better our lives.
Congratulations to the Elkington, Ru-
ruku, and Hippolite descendants who
are now a "Family Organization."
May many more follow their example
for we are desirous of setting up
"Family Organizations" throughout
the mission. Who will be next? In
regard to the forwarding of completed
family group sheets ; from now patrons
may forward their sheets direct to
the Mission Genealogical Society, Box
72, Auckland.

The responsibility of purchasing
group sheets, pedigree charts, now rest
with the patron, or Family Represent-
ative. These sheets are 2d. each, and
may be purchased from the Mission
Supplies, Box 72, Auckland. There is
a supply in the office of soft-covered
Books of Remembrance priced at 3/-
each. These are excellent for keeping
your work group sheets, pedigree
charts, and personal records in. We
hope in due time to have the hard-
backed covers with the New Zealand
Temple embossed on the front cover.
These will be ideal for holding your
completed sheets in.

We will reprint a letter received
from Henry E. Christiansen, Superin-
tendent of Research Department :

"In response to your letter of the
8th of March, 1956, concerning genea-
logical research for the Maori and
New Zealand Saints, you are informed
that on the assumption that money can
be sent to Salt Lake City, that a genea-
logical research survey costs 5 dollars.

Such a survey permits the researcher
assigned to spend about three and one-
half hours in behalf of the patron to
determine if others have done genea-
logical research on the same lines and
if so to give the names of those per-
sons if they are available to the patron
concerned to that they can correspond
further with them before they carry on
extensive research procedures. Like-
wise, with this survey recommenda-
tions are made for continued genea-
logical research, should the research
staff member of the Society be asked
to continue the work. Also, the prob-
able cost thereof is indicated.

"In general, the Research Depart-
ment charges 1 dollar 50 cents an hour
for services rendered in doing genea-
logical research.

"The problem of teaching the an-
cestry cf the New Zealand Saints from
New Zealand to England or other
European countries where they have
lineages extending into those countries,
can sometimes be extremely difficult.
In such instances, we urge that every
possible avenue of assistance genea-
logically be utilized in New Zealand in
an effort to determine the exact place
of origin in a foreign country of the
immigrant ancestor. Unless such a
method is followed, it may be extreme-
ly difficult or even impossible to locate
the ancestry in the country concerned.

"In your letter you made inquiry
concerning the Scottish records. You
are informed that all of the parish
records are microfilmed from their
dates of origin up to and including the
year 1855. Also the census records of
Scotland for the years 1841 and 1851,
1861 and 1871 are microfilmed. All of
these recordss are available at the
Library reading room of the Genea-
logical Society and anyone who desires
to use them may do so. Thus your
Sister living in Salt Lake City could

164

TE KARERE

avail herself of these records any time
that she may desire to do so.

"A new guide on genealogical re-
search in England and Wales is being
published probably by the 1st of June,
1956, which will undoubtedly be valu-
able to members of your mission who
are English or Welsh descent. This
book is not being published by the
Genealogical Society, but by private
individuals who are members of the
Research staff and who have spent
years in doing genealogical research
in those areas. In the course of time,
there will probably be two or three
volumes, but the first volume will not
be available until the date indicated.
If you desire a copy for your mission,
it would be well for you to write to
the following address : Smith &
Gardner, 137 3rd Avenue, Salt Lake
City 3, Utah. The cost of the book-
will probably not be more than 3 dol-
lars but until the publishing company
has actually gotten the proofs pre-
pared, it is not possible to state the
exact price.

"It is a pleasure to be of assistance
to you, and if we can aid you any more
in the future it will be a pleasure to
do so."

And now to continue on with our
article — "Purposes of the Temples."

1. Temple Ordinances for the
Living:

Temples are erected and dedicated
unto the Lord acocrding to His divine
plan for the specific purpose of pro-
viding holy edifices wherein faithful
members of the Church of Jesus Christ
may have certain Gospel ordinances
performed which are requisite to their
exaltation. Among these ordinances is
the very vital one of celestial marriage.

2. Temple Ordinances for the
Decade.

From the days of Adam millions oi
people have lived and died without
having heard the Gospel of Jesus
Christ. Since it is absolutely necessary
that each person has the opportunity

to receive the Gospel and render obedi-
ence unto its laws and ordinances, it
was necessary for the Lord in His
justice and mercy to provide a way
whereby those who had lived to the
best of their knowledge but had had
no opportunity to accept the Gospel
while in morality could eventually re-
ceive a fullness of the blessings of the
Gospel. To provide for this, the Lord
instituted vicarious work for the dead
to be performed in the temples ; and so
one of the principal purposes for the
erection of these holy edifices is to
provide appropriate places in which
the Gospel ordinances may be per-
formed for the dead. The work done
therein will prove worthy of God's
blessings. Through the power of the
Priesthood the blessings are sealed
upon them, providing them the oppor-
tunity to receive similar blessings to
those that they would have received
had they belonged to the Church while
in mortality.

PRIESTHOOD AND TEMPLE
ORDINANCES

The most vital thing connected with
temple ordinances and temple work in
general is the Holy Priesthood after
the Order of the Son of God. It is
through that Priesthood that all temple
ordinances are made effective and the
spiritual blessings of the Gocpel of
Jesus Christ sealed upon faithful mem-
bers of the Church, whether the work
be done for the living or for the dead.
As a result of the restoration of the
Priesthood with all of its keys to the
Prophet Joseph Smith, the Power of
God came once again from heaven to
the earth whereby all the ordinances
of the Gospel are made effective in the
lives of the Saints and valid before the
throne of God forever and ever.

The President of the Church of
Jesus Christ is the only person on the
earth at one time who holds all the
keys of the Melschizedek Priesthood;
and it is lie who authorizes those who
perform temple marriages and other
temple ordinances to do thai work,

May, 1956

165

PRIMARY PAGE

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children v>

OUR STANDARD

RESPECT FOR OUR TEACHERS.

"Obey them that have rule over you,
and submit yourselves; for they have
zvatch over your souls." (Heb. 13:17)

Scripture Reading: St. John 17 to
the end.

The Mission Primary Board wish
to express their sincere thanks to all
officers and teachers who came to our
meeting with such a lovely spirit of
fellowship, and a desire to gain all
possible knowledge to help them in
their organisations. All that was pre-
sented to you came from your lesson
books hoping that you would see and
feel what can be achieved by the prepa-
ration of visual aids and activities,
even in a very limited amount of time.

We were very thrilled with the
wonderful display of handwork, especi-
ally when so much of it was taken
from your lesson books. When we
went back and looked at it more closely
there was some very fine work done,
a credit to the children.

THE IMPORTANCE OF TIME.
Do you realize that a good part of the
success of your Primary is to be there,
prepared, and ready to start on time. If
the officers will set an example and
keep reminding the children, all will
soon learn what a clock is for and all
will 'be happy and things will run much
better. No matter what meeting it is,
"BE ON TIME." Our Primary Meet-
ing started with about 16 people, but
we finally had 106. Many missed the
Opening Assembly activities that
would have been a help to them in
their organisations.

The new Hand Books sold out very
quickly. I should have mentioned we
had enough for one for each Primary.
However, an order has gone for more

and also The Children Sing and they
should be here in about six weeks.

There will be no Primary Pro-
gramme at the first round of Hui
Parihas. It will be a one-day Hui.
All keep your February Children's
Friend; you will need it later.

LESSON WORK FOR JUNE
Younger Group:

1st Week: Page 81, Prayer (con-
tinued).

2nd Week: Faith.

3rd Week: Faith in Action.

4th Week : Our Loving Friends.

Revise the four steps that were taken
last month on Prayer and the poem
"My Prayers." Pictures on prayer
would be an asset, or if none use the
picture of the "Standard" from your
previous Children's Friends.

For the second and third weeks help
the children to have faith in our
Heavenly Father. Explain that it was
through the faith that Joseph Smith
possessed that he prayed for help and
that his prayer was answered. Explain
also the passage which says "Faith
without works is dead." Our Faith
must be put into action.

4th Week : We should assure them
that our Heavenly Father and Jesus
Christ are our Friends. Teach the song
if you know the music, if not, teach
them the words.

Top-Pilots:

1st Week: Page 90, Overcoming
Temptation.

2nd Week: Page 95, Jesus Chooses
Helpers.

3rd Week: Pake 101, Jesus Clears
the Temple.

4th Week: Page 106, Love Thy
Neighbour.

166

TE KARERE

Lesson 1 applies to our lives. If we
can be a living example of doing right
then it will be much easier for the
children to see and know the good feel-
ing of overcoming temptation. Jesus
chooses His Helpers. The six incidents
will be a good way of memorising
who and how Jesus chose those men,
also that we may all put our lives
in order and be helpers for Jesus.
Lesson 3 can really help us in rever-
ence and in living up to our Standard,
that all may be privileged to learn and
worship in the same Church. We all
need to love our neighbours. This is
where your model map of the Holy
Land can be used again. You saw the
beautiful map done by the Wanganui
Branch at Hui Tal. When you do these
activities it makes your lessons so
much more interesting and understand-
able. One teacher told me that since
doing that map of the Holy Land she
has a full picture of the layout of that
land which she did not have before.
This lesson should help us to appreci-
ate our friends and neighbours more
and be a good friend to all God's
people.

Trailbuilders:

1st Week: Readings in the Bible.

2nd Week : The Book of Mormon.

3rd Week: The Story in the Book
-of Mormon.

4th Week : Do you know them ?

The first lesson is most important
to teach the children that they can
understand the writings in the Bible
and can enjoy and gain knowledge and
develop a love for God's Word, which
is most important in these days of
cheap novels and comics.

The second lesson and the third are
on the Book of Mormon and can be
used to great advantage to build faith
in this great book and an interest in
reading its wonderful message; as both

tin' Coming forth of the Rook in these

latter days and the contents of the

books itself are a constant source oi"

faith combined with works and action.
Any of you who heard Sister Ballif's
readings from the Scriptures at Hui
Tau will realize how lovely these
Scriptures can be made by the way
they are presented. Help the boys to
love reading the Word of God not
endure it.

The last lesson in reviewing the first
eight Articles of Faith. For this lesson
first read carefully the Suggestions
for Leaders on Page 129, just a short
paragraph, but what a wealth of advice.
Use the activity kit when necessary in
your lessons and remember preparation
takes a little time, but your reward
will come when you are loved by a
class of happy, orderly, fine young
Latter-Day Saint boys.

Bluebirds:

1st Week: The Book of Mormon.
Page 115.

2nd Week : Hands Give Happiness.

3rd Week : Revelation.

4th Week : Past, Present, Future.

Are you holding your "Daddy Date"
in May? We hope so. From the States
comes news of very successful "Daddy
Dates" and many fathers who were
not active in the Church turned out
with their daughters for this happy
occasion. Do write and tell us of the
success of your "Daddy Date" party.

For your first week's lesson each
girl will need a Book of Mormon so
give out this assignment the last week
in May. Look in your back issues of
the Children's Friend (March and
April, 1953) or The Instructor (Octo-
ber. 1954) for the needed Book of
Mormon pictures. The History Chart
(Page 90) will again be used in this
lesson. Have the girls tell of their
favourite passage of scripture to earn
their Spirituality Emblem (Temple).

For the second lesson on "Hands"
you could make your own visual aid

by cutting from advertisements, picture
of hands (lathers, mothers, children.
babies).

(Continued on Page 174)

May, 1956

167

Tz<duMHty ike dlshids

L.D.S. COLLEGE
Reporter: Mihi Edwards

Like the radiant sun setting in the
west giving forth of its brilliance, the
beautiful spirit of Hui Tau emanates
through the hearts of the people who
were there to receive its strength. We,
the College folk, congratulate those
who were responsible for the part Hui
Tau played in our sphere of life. Work
is being pushed ahead.

The temple crew is preparing to
make a large pour within the next day
or two which will show a great pro-
gress on that project. The David O.
McKay building is planning a pour
within the week. The Matthew Cowley
building crew really went all out and
met their objective by having the roof
on by Hui Tau. Now they are on the
finishing stages. The electricians are
in a daze as to where to go next, but
they are doing a fine job in their
efforts to keep up with the many build-
ings that are under construction. The
brick plant has now been completed
and is in full operation. The number
one priority job at the present is to
complete one unit of the girls' dormi-
tory for more personnel that we are
expecting to arrive in the near future.

What's the attraction in Hastings?
Is it the fruit ? The painters have gone
back again. We surely miss them as
they venture to finish their work on the
Hastings Chapel. Come back soon.

The brickie crew has become quite
diversified since it has caught up with
the brick work. They have become
everything from a co-pilot on our
many vehicles to cement finishing, or
what have you. All in all, they have
done a wonderful job. There has been
a large renovating programme going
on in the boys' mess hall and kitchen.
I am sure all personnel will be much
happier with the results that have
taken place under the direction of
Brother Syd Crawford and his assist-

ants. Sister Carroll has certainly intro-
duced many new ideas which have been
executed and will be appreciated by
our single boys. We are happy to have
the faithful districts support us at this
project by sending their men to help
and encourage us on with our work.
We truly appreciate this fine gesture
and we know that you will be blessed
for your work. We especially admire
and acknowledge the non-members that
have supported us here.

The "We Three" bond has been
sadly broken as Lil Crawford of the
office staff, with an honourable release,
leaves her co-workers Margie Ahmu
and Maria Randell. We all miss you,
Lil, but we hope you are happy in
your new field of work. Tom sends his
love. Also, five more links in the
chain of love have been broken, taking
Kahu Pineaha, Tony McCarthy, Ka-
hutai Rapata, James Savage and
George Walker into the wide, wide
world. Good luck to you boys and
God bless you.

It seems like we are doing things
in numbers here at the College for we
had three new babies. Sister Marie
Selwyn's darling daughter, Sister
Manu Elkington's bonny son, and Sis-
ter Dorothy Pomare's lovely daughter.
Baby Pomare weighed 14 pounds,
breaking the Waikato Hospital's
record by two pounds. Congratulations
to these wonderful mothers and fathers.

Our fasting and prayers go out to
Sister Emaraina Pearson and Sister
Mihi Edwards as they recuperate after
their major operations.

We were privileged and honoured
to entertain and show around the Col-
lege the New Zealand Fire Brigade
Association. Many of them expressed
their interest and love in the spirit
of the work that the College is doing.
The reports from the guides proved
to be very uplifting for they enjoyed
giving the message of the Gospel where

168

TE KARERE

possible. Mr. Valet of the Fire Brigade
Association expressed that the spirit
here was an eye-opener to him. We
appreciated his kind words.

Brother and Sister Selwyn, Brother
and Sister Stevens, Brother and Sister
Nuku all send their love and prayers
to their families. We miss you all.
Write us soon.

WAIKATO DISTRICT
Reporter: Maria Randall

Hi ! to all our T.K. readers. It has
been many moons since our last report
went to press, and there have been
many changes in the organisations of
both the District and Branch Auxili-
aries.

Hamilton Branch — Primary Auxili-
ary: President, Sister Janet Piper; 1st
counsellor, Sister Sybil Steed, recently
returned to the branch ; 2nd counsellor,
Sister Teddy Watene, originally from
Hawkes Bay ; Secretary, Sister Yvonne
Baigent (Yvonne is just a recent con-
vert to the Church ; I feel sure she
will make good in this field of work).

Sunday School — President, Hugh
Piper ; counsellors, George Hodge and
Doug Martin. Doug is originally from
Hawkes Bay, and we know he will
be a great asset to this Branch and
District. Secretary, Sister Noeleen
Parker.

Hamilton now has a Junior Sunday
School, and the Branch is being blessed
with an influxion of new members,
investigators, friends and inactive
members.

Our Huntly Branch is making
steady progress and attendance at
meetings is steadily rising. They now
have a Choir of 50 voices. Recently
a regatta was held in Ngaruawahia,
and a number of our Huntly Saints
joined forces and managed to stake
claims on the field at the regatta where
they sold their own home-grown
watermelons and corn.

We also received a surprise visit
from President and Sister Mendenhall ;
with them were Mr. and Mrs. Foster

from California, very distinguished
people and much travelled around the
world. The College was very obliging
and provided an evening of entertain-
ment for our guests and President and
Sister Mendenhall.

Next issue we hope to have for you
a census of our district. With the help
and willingness of our missionaries
from the College who venture out in
the district each Sunday morning, you'd
be surprised at the numbers we've
managed to bring into the fold. We
have Home Sunday Schools dotted all
over the District, which are run by
capable and efficient leaders.

"// Winter Comes — Spring Can't Be
Far Behind."

To all those frowning on the cold
Winter days ahead, chin up and keep
smiling. To our "T.K." readers — Hi !
— we hope you had a happy Easter and
made good use of our Hui Tau break.

It has been many moons since our
last report went to press and since
then many changes have taken place in
both district and branch auxiliaries.

HAMILTON.— The following re-
organization has taken place : Sister
Janet Piper is now' President of the
Primary with Sisters Sybil Steed and
Teddy Watene as counsellors and Sis-
ter Yvonne Baigent, recent convert to
the Church, as secretary. In the Sun-
day School we have Hugh Piper as
President, and Brothers George Hodge
and Doug Martin as counsellors and
Sister Noeleen Parker as secretary.
Hamilton now has a Junior Sunday
School with Sister Piper as co-ordina-
tor, Sister Barbara Parker as secre-
tary and Sisters F. Parker and N.
Whaanga as teachers and chorister.
The Genealogy Committee, under Bro-
ther N. Parata, has Brother W. Amaru
and Sister E. Perriton as assistants
and J. Munn as secretary. Brother W.
Amaru is a recent addition to the Ham-
ilton Branch and Waikato District.
and we feel sure that his abilities will

be greatly appreciated.

May, 1956

169

Last month a wedding between Sister
Tui Hill and Paul Utera was per-
formed at the Hamilton Chapel by
Brother W. Curnow. Our congratula-
tions to Tui and Paul and all the best
for a successful future. Congratula-
tions to our newly baptized members,
Brother Jack and Sister Rosa Murphy.
Their musical knowledge will be a
great asset to their Branch. Also bap-
tized was Maria Puke and names have
been given to the Murphy and Garvey
children.

Hamilton M.I. A. started off with a
bang and held an enjoyable "Corn Cob
Capers" evening. The Gleaners have
an Indoor Basketball team.

HUNTLY.— Our Huntly Branch is
making steady progress, meetings be-
ing held in a new hall in South West
Huntly and under the Elders and the
influence of Brother Thomas Sanders
improvement is in the making.

Congratulations to the Huntly, Ham-
ilton and College Branches for the fine
efforts exerted in our Regional Choir
numbers. Your renditions were thor-
oughly enjoyed.

On Saturday, March 24th, a social,
under the direction of Elder Boren
and Brother Blackie Johnson, was held
at the Community Hall of Hoe-O-
Tainui, the evening's programme con-
sisting of items from the entertainers
o fthe L.D.S. College, a showing of
films plus a wonderful supper after.

We extend congratulations to our
recent additions to the working forces
at the College from the Waikato Dis-
trict— Brothers Nickie Rus and Darrel
Awa. The Waikato District College
personnel, under the supervision of
Brothers Eli Watene and Vic Marsh-
all, are meeting monthly at the home
of Elder Evans to keep up the good
will and common joys and trifles of
their members.

The Waikeretu Home Sunday
School has been taken over by Elder
Lamper, Phill Aspinall and Beth Wil-
cox, and Elder E. R. Clark has been
assigned the Matamaoho Sunday
School.

Our District M.I. A. has been re-
organized and is all set to go : Presi-
dent, Joe TeNgaio ; Age Group Coun-
sellor, George Kaka ; Activity Coun-
sellor, Hugh Witihira; Secretary,
Trevor Ferguson ; Speech Director,
Rufus Mihaere; Drama Director Allen
Peihopa ;. Dance Director, Ben Hippo-
lite ; Sports Director, Noel Morris ;
Maori Culture, Joseph Pineaha ;
Women's President, Terena Berry-
man ; Age Group Counsellor, Milly
TeNgaio ; Activity Counsellor, Wati
Martin; Secretary, Maria Randell. At-
tendance Secretary, Nancy Kaka ;
Music, Alargie Ahmu ; Speech, Shirley
Morgan ; Dance, Mary Hughes ;
Sports, Putu Smith. Drama and Cul-
ture directors are one with the Men's
M.I. A. These names have been okayed
by the District Presidency.

A visit was made to a Maori Festi-
val evening at the Hamilton M.I. A.
and Sister Myron Whaanga, the Maori
Culture Director for the Hamilton
M.I. A., is doing a wonderful work,
considering that the majority of the
members are Pakehas.

Sister Rose Beasley has accepted the
position as District Relief Society
President. Her officers and teachers
will be in next month's issue.

Until our next issue, God bless you
all.

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT
Reporter: Ella Hawea

By cars, by bus, and what have you,
114 members of the district travelled
to Hamilton to work a "one-day drive"
on the great building project there.
Some 12 women went along to cook
for them, assisted by the wives of
our College personnel already there.
Miraculous changes have taken place
individually through the trip and a
keener sense of interest and activity
is shown. All are looking forward to
another time.

Again the birthday of Relief Society
has been celebrated throughout the

170

TE KARERE

district. A great society whose arms
reach to all the ends of the earth in
its service to mankind. It is the only
organization for women established by
a Prophet of God, Joseph Smith.

Chosen to fill the position of secre-
tary of the district Genealogy Com-
mittee has been Elder Patu Wairama
of Te Hauke. He returned from the
Hawaiian Temple just three weeks
before Hui Tau. Kai kaha e hoa — ki
o mahi niu ! Elder Hamiora Kamau,
Chairman of the District Genealogy
Committee, and his counsellors, Sister
Reremoana Kingi and Hera Puriri,
have been visiting and urging the
members to do this work.

Also, the Sunday School District
Board has visited all branches for the
past month. They are on the ball.

In the Napier Branch much activity
is going on. Elder John Ormsby has
been trying to get and keep everybody
busy. Just prior to Hui Tau a Genea-
logy Committee was set up here with
Elder Smale as chairman and Sister
Hana Cotter as secretary. They are a
fully organised branch and are all do-
ing a fine job. For some of their mem-
bers this Hui Tau has been the first
attended.

We bid welcome to Elder Tanner.
We hope your stay with us here in
Hastings will be successful and enjoy-
able. To Sisters, also missionaries in
Napier, and now in Hastings, we say
Haere mai e hine ma.

Shortly after Hui Tau we had a
brief visit from President Ballif and
Elder Biesinger and a date was set
for the dedication of the Heretaunga
Chapel. It will be held May 20th.
Plans are well under way for this great
occasion. We were happy to see Tumu-
aki and Elder Biesinger and, as always,
reluctant to see them go.

Our wonderful Hui Tau is over and
truly we have been edified and our
"lamps are full." May we all work
more faithfully and sincerely in the
days ahead. "Let not your hearts be
troubled," said the Lord. "1 have over-
come the world. Peace I leave with

you. My peace I give unto you . . ."
Finally the vision passed and Jesus
in His natural appearance stood before
His companions. They hardly knew
what to say or do. Then Peter spoke,
"Master, it is good for us to have been
here." And so as we took leave of the
College and Temple grounds at the
close of a wonderful Hui Tau, we did
pause to repeat these words uttered by
Peter, James and John, "Master, it is
good for us to have been here."

A daughter was born in March to
Brother and Sister Sidney Crawford,
Jr., of Korongata.

Recently ordained to the office of a
deacon in the Priesthood was Gene
Hawea.

TARANAKI DISTRICT
Reporter: N. G. O'Brien

For most members of the Church
here in New Zealand time seems to
be measured from one Hui Tau to
another. It is either before Hui Tau
or after Hui Tau, and now the 1956
Hui Tau has come and gone. The 31
members from this district who
travelled there certainly enjoyed the
time spent at the College. Our pleasure
was dimmed somewhat with the illness
of our Sister Pearce. She spent the
Hui Tau in bed. However, she is much
better now. Our thanks to all who
visited her and made her feel a part
of the Hui Tau, too.

As usually happens after a confer-
ence, we have had some new elders
arrive and two of our elders were
transferred. We'd like to send our very
best wishes and thanks for their
labours to Elder G. Gallup who has
been transferred to Kaikohe and Elder
Morrison, transferred from New Ply-
mouth to Huntly. We hope you will
take good care of them for us. We
would like to welcome Elders Ronald
Gee and Lee Kaufman (who arrived
here early in March), Elders A. \Y.
Gardner, R. A. Jordan, Dale Open-

shaw and Arlin Bartschi to our dis-

May, 1956

171

trict and wish them every success and
happiness in their labours here.

From New Plymouth comes the
news of a baptism on March 18th.
Bruce Judd was the convert, and his
two children, Paula Ann and Brian,
were blessed on March 25th. I'm sure
the New Plymouth elders are happy
to have Brother Judd a member of the
Church and we all wish him every
happiness.

Congratulations go to the "Tree
Choppers" of New Plymouth for their
effort of raising £20 towards Hui Tau
expenses. Our District President,
Elder O. Pearce, tells us that this
year we have come away from Hui
Tau without owing a penny. Congratu-
lations, Taranaki !

On March 13th a farewell evening
. was held in Wanganui for Sister Ida
Harvey, our Relief Society President.
Her husband has been transferred to
Tokaanu and we would like to thank
her for her work here and to wish
Sister Harvey well in her new home.
We certainly will miss her.

On March 18th the Wanganui
Branch was treated to one of the best
evening programmes for some time.
Sister Louisa Stent conducted the Re-
lief Society birthday programme which
we all thoroughly enjoyed.

The monthly leadership meeting
under the direction of Elder O. Pearce
was held in Patea on the 17th March.
Our D.P. certainly knows how to get
things organized.

DID YOU KNOW that we have
John and Alice Poihipi and their little
daughter living in Wanganui ? That
one of the Manu girls is very clever
with needle and thread? That those
two Elders who ride a tandem cause
quite a stir when riding around the
city? That I have exhausted all my
news for this month ? So it is goodbye
for now. A special hello, though, to all
the home folks. It was good to see you
all at Hui Tau.

WAIRARAPA DISTRICT
Reporter: Dulcie Hawkins

First news from the Masterton area
of Wairarapa since Hui Tau. Those
that attended came back to the district
feeling well repaid for the effort made.
It is hoped that the stimulation can be
applied to the meetings and the func-
tions of the different auxiliaries.

The M.I. A. was recently reorganized
with Sister Waireka Manning sus-
tained as president of the Y.W.M.I.A.
to aid Brother John Nini who has been
serving as superintendent of the Y.M.-
M.I.A. This auxiliary seems to be go-
ing ahead very well now.

Coming into the district after Hui
Tau to work with Elder Mark F.
Harris was Elder Sterling Loveland,
recently in Whangarei. These two
Elders are working the outlying areas
of Masterton while Elders Tew and
Brown are still proselyting in Master-
ton, and doing a thorough job, too.

Sister Rawinia Haeata is having ex-
cellent results with her Primary,
having good attendances. She came
home from the Hui with many good
ideas and supplies to aid her in her
work. Kia kaha, Sister.

The Homewood Saints are pretty
well holding their own, mostly with a
fine new crop of babies to keep things
going. These people are scattered from
the branches and hold only a Home
Sunday School, but still they maintain
a very fine spirit and help when called
on.

The Te Harihona Branch has had a
very successful month. The opening of
the Primary with its new presidency
was one of the highlights of the month.
Held at Sister Hawkins' residence,
there were eight mothers in attendance
and twenty-five children. Some of them
were non-members. The Primary presi-
dency is organized with Ti MacDonald
president; Hineraumoa Hawkins 1st
counsellor ; Haana Matenga second
counsellor ; Nihe Matilda Enoka secre-
tary-treasurer. We were lucky to have
attending the district, Relief Society
president Margaret Haeata ; also Ra-

172

TE KARERE

winia Haeata and Elders Harris and
Pusey.

We had a most delightful evening-
comprised of speeches, items and a dis-
play of all handwork to be shown at
Hui Tau. A lovely supper made by the
Sisters followed.

On March 26th an evening combined
with Relief Society meeting was held
for Elder Pusey who is to be trans-
ferred to Dunedin. We will miss him,
but our good wishes go with you, Elder
Pusey.

AUCKLAND DISTRICT

On Saturday, 24th March, Sister
Sally Rivers of Auckland and Brother
Morris Tormey of Australia were mar-
ried at the Auckland Chapel by Bro-
ther Matt Chote. The reception was
held at the recreation hall, which was
beautifully decorated with greenery and
a bell of green and silver paper hung
in the middle of the hall. President and
Sister Ballif were present as well as
some of the Zion missionaries from
the College and the Auckland District
proselyting elders and sisters. About
500 guests attended the wedding, with
the chapel and the foyer filled.

Sister Nancy Bratton presented Sis-
ter Kalani Harris with a Mia Maid
award pin during last Sunday evening.
We extend congratulations to this
good sister in her outstanding achieve-
ment.

A baby girl was born to Brother
and Sister Brian Joyce. To the parents
we give our hearty congratulations and
we hope that there will be many more.
We regret the transfer of Elder Dar-
win Olsen, Elder G. N. Edwards and
Elder Gerald H. Bailey. We thank
them for their great service here. We
welcome Elder Eager, Elder Thom-
son, Elder Davidson and Elder Fannin
to the Auckland District to carry on
the great work here.

Congratulations go to Brothers Em
Kupa and Emil Wolfgramm on their
excellent speeches. Both of these bro-
thers were successful competitors in

the previous M.I. A. competitions and
they presented poems at Hui Tau.

At Hui Tau th Auckland Branch
relay team, winner of the Region I.
M.I. A. Convention, competed against
Waikato in which Auckland narrowly
lost to them. Willie Harris performed
splendidly.

WHANGAREI DISTRICT
Reporter: Dick Horsford

Last month at our Hui Pariha two
changes were made in the fourth
Elders' Quorum Presidency. Because
of his appointment as Branch Presi-
dent, Brother Takuna Wihongi was
released as 1st counsellor in the
Quorum and Brother Teruawai Nga-
waka was released from 2nd counsellor
to enable him to devote his time to
the position of Hikuranga Branch
President. The vacancies were filled
by Brother Roger Hamon as 1st coun-
sellor, and Brother Gordon P. Davies
as 2nd counsellor.

Brother John Portland was released
from his position as Genealogy Chair-
man for the District after his calling
as a counsellor in the Whangarei
Branch, and Brother Hetaraka Anaru
accepted the call as Genealogy Chair-
man.

Just prior to Hui Tau, a social even-
ing was arranged in Whangarei to
farewell Sister Dickerson and Sister
Manu, who have done much valuable
work in proselyting among the people
of Wrhangarei and with their compan-
ions have done much to bring back to
activity some families of Saints. The
evening had a two-fold purpose and
afforded the members of the Whanga-
rei Branch to pay tribute to the work
of their former Branch President, Bro-
ther William Jones, in his 12 years
of leadership. Presentations were made
to both Sisters and Brother Jones.

These two Sisters have been re-
placed by Sister Jenel Watene and
Sister Patricia TeHira.

Members of the Whangarei Branch
are raising money for their Branch

May, 1956

173

budget with a fencing project. Their
present contract is for two miles of
fencing for the New Zealand Railways.
The Relief Society do their part by
providing cut lunches for the brethren
to take out on the job. The Branch
Welfare Garden is to be cared for in
future by the younger branch members.

Members of the Maromaku Branch
Priesthood raised approximately i60
for the Temple-College project with a
hay baling contract for a local farmer.
The Branch has now filled its assess-
ment for the College-Temple drive.
Members of the Opahi Sunday School,
although mostly women and children,
have sent into the district more than
the amount they were assessed for the
same project, a very noteworthy
achievement, and one that is very much
appreciated.

Recent ordinations and advancements
in the Priesthood :

Wahanga LeAtawhaipono Pera
(Herewini) to Elder. William Phillips
of Warkworth to Elder. Riroi Ropata
Witehira of Moerewa to Priest. Rei-
kana Waitai Pita of Whangaroa to
Teacher. James Stewart Weera of
Punuruku to Teacher. Frank Manders
Tahere, President of Hikurangi, to
Teacher. Paul Alven Kaihe of Hiku-
rangi to Teacher. James Stewart Nga-
waka of Hikurangi to Teacher. George
Perciman Ngere of Whangaroa to
Teacher. Edward Earle Ngere of
WThangaroa to Deacon. Ngapani Peeni
of Portland to Deacon. Winiata Hote-
rene of Lettoro to Deacon. Edmond
Arthur Matthews of Portland to Dea-
con. Himiona Paratene of Mekau to
Deacon. Wiremu Lipine (Nore) of
Ruatangata to Deacon. Haika Eta of
Mokau to Deacon.

PRIMARY PAGE (Continued from Page 167)

The lesson enrichment picture for
the 9th Article of Faith is of Joseph
Smith, President McKay and the
Standard Works. Make your own from
pictures or by drawing them yourself.

Change the posting chart words for
the 4th lesson to : President of the
Church — Entire Church. President of
the Mission — Our Mission. District
President — Our District. Branch Presi-
dentOur Branch, etc. (Page 131).
Also have the girls become familiar
with the names and pictures of these
leaders. If you have not a blackboard
to make the chart (Page 133), use a
large sheet of paper and write the
chart as the lesson progresses.

Our thanks to those girls who made
their recipe folders and samplers last
year. Some beautiful ones were dis-
played at Hui Tau.

SECRETARIES:

What a disappointment the February
reports were ! Only half of the Pri-

maries had reported to their districts
on time.

Let's climb back up the ladder again
and see if we can reach this goal :
"Every Primary on every District
report" and "Every District on every
Zion report."

Primaries, mail your reports to your
Districts as soon as possible after the
last Primary day of each month. Do
not mail your Branch reports to the
Mission unless there is NO District
Primary officer.

Districts, encourage all to report to
you ON TIME. If, however, you
should receive a late report, show the
information on the botton of your next
month's report so we can fill it in.

ALL : Please make sure you have
mailed your February, March and
April reports so that we will have all
the information for our Zion Quarterly.

Our sincere thanks to all who have
reported every month. We do appreci-
ate your co-operation.

174

TE KARERE

To Those Who Teach Children

You are called to be true under shepherds.
To keep watch o'er the lambs of the fold ;

And to point out the way to green pastures.
Of more value than silver or gold.

Unto you is entrusted the children,

Priceless treasures from heaven above.

You re to teach them the truth of the Gospel —
Let them bask in the warmth of your love.

Do you ask for the help of our Father,

In teaching His children so dear?
Do you put forth a true, honest effort?

Is your message impressive and clear/

Are you living a worthy example?

Is your character what it should bet
When the children hazre gathered around you.

Can you say to them, "Come, follow me/"

/uiniest effort is always rewarded;

Righteous lives are inspiring to all.
You can render your thanks to our Saviour.

By making the most of your call.

— lavne Bradford Terry.

THE MESSENGER

*s?

.*<

%■ *

*..

JIM :: 1956

Vol. 50

No. 6

Editor :

Ariel S. Ballif

Managing Editor:

Kitty Sue Barber

Asst. Managing Editor :

S. Annette Dean

"TE KARERE"' is pub-
lished monthly by the
New Zealand Mission
of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day
Saints and is printed
by "The Business
Printing Works Ltd.,"
55 Albert St.. Auck-
land, C.l, New Zealand.

Subscription Rates:

6s. per 6 months

10s. per year

£2 for 5 years

Overseas:

lis. per year
£2 5s. for 5 years

(U.S. Currency:

$1.50 per year

$6.00 for 5 years

• 1 1: Kiitiiti:

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND

Contents for June, 1956

179 The President's Page

180 Ed.torial — "To Be Pure in Heart"

182 Women's Corner

183 Early Days in Poverty Bay

185 Tena Koutou Nga Hunga Tapu

186 Here and There in the Mission
192 Priesthood Page

194 New Covenant

195 Sunday School

197 Mutual Improvement Association

199 Primary Page— "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

201 Mission Relief Society

202 Genealogy

203 Featuring the Districts

* ABOUT THE COVER . . .

In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus described those
qualities in a Christian which make him blessed.

— Matthew 5 :3-ll.

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 44-414

Address all Correspondence:
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission
newspaper.

New Zealand as a registered

Tie cJxupu flvcha

7$Jke pMudeiAt'd P.ag,e

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

PRIESTHOOD IN ACTION

POSSIBLY the most significant
happening" in the restoration of the
Gospel of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints was the appearance of Peter,
James and John to Joseph Smith and
Oliver Cowdery to bestow upon them
the Melchizedek Priesthood which is
the power of God delegated to man to
act in His stead upon the earth.

This power and authority is most
obviously noted in the government of
the Church and the right to perform
the ordinances of the Gospel.

The Priesthood as a power in our
lives, particularly in our family experi-
ence, is not too often spoken of or
commonly understood. It is important
and must be given careful considera-
tion by every man holding this sacred
power. The bearer of the Melchizedek
Priesthood as the head of an L.D.S.
family is responsible for and as an
Elder in Israel must do his best to
secure for his family the following
things :

(1) He must see to it that his child-
ren are well born. A noted scholar,
A. J. Holmes, has said, "To be well
born is the greatest of all gifts. To the
ill-born there is nothing which this
world can afford that will be adequate
compensation for the lack of good
heredity."

(2) He should accepl the responsi-
bility of teaching and training his
children. Too often this has been Kit
s< ilely to the \\< imen wh i have cer-

tainly done a very good job in so many
cases, but a man holding the Priest-
hood can not excuse himself by leaving
it to his wife. Together they must
share this obligation.

(3) He should accept the responsi-
bility of the degree of order and disci-
pline of his home, both for the group
and individually for each member. The
members of the family will learn re-
sponsible activity at home more effec-
tively than anywhere else in society.
Every child must learn to respect the
rights of others, the place of leadership,
and even more important, they must
learn to be good followers if they are
to be leaders. There is no place for
brute force or whips, but a firm hand
and steady, at the proper time, will
build character instead of trouble in
the life of the child. This is not an
excuse for forced obedience or animal
treatment to intelligent human beings.
Priesthood can not rightly be inter-
preted as dictation or unrighteous dom-
inion ; on the contrary, the Priesthood
entails the responsibility to see that the
best in human expression and experi-
ence is obtained through love, council,
consideration and companionship with
all members of the family.

(4) A fourth responsibility of tin-
head of the family and the bearer of
the Priesthood is to develop in his
home the at-one-ness spoken of so
often in the scripture. This is accotn-

(Continued on Page 198)

June, 1956

179

Editorial . . .

To be Pure in Heart

"My Strength is of the strength of ten because
my heart is pure." — Tennyson.

T BELIEVE that all who have tasted of the influence
of the Spirit of God and have had awakened within
them a hope of eternal life cannot be happy unless they
continue to drink of the fountain until they are satisfied,
and it is the only fountain at which they can drink and
be satisfied. Despite the fact that the Lord has proved
Himself to be extremely loving, kind, and generous to
His children, it is a continual source of surprise to me
when I count my blessings at the end of each day.
There are main- things I have failed in, many things 1
have neglected, and yet, "my cup runneth over." Why?
Because the Lord has promised a blessing for each thing
which I do accomplish, one so great, so generous that 1
cannot begin to contain it. A reading of the beatitudes
will quickly reveal that ! True, the main purpose of the
beatitudes is to morally prepare us for the future and
eternal rewards, but they are things which we must
work at now, learn to do now. These scriptures cover
little space, and yet, they say so much that even after
several readings it <s hard to glean all of their message.

One phrase in particular sticks in my mind.
*' Blessed are the pure in heart, for the}' shall see God."
Several obvious answers always appear to me. but then
who are the pure in heart? What is necessary to be
pure in heart? Step number one, study the scriptures

180 TE KARERE

K^OOOOOOOOOOOOOOQOOOOZOOg

to find out who they are and what is to he expected of
them. This is what I have found :

He who is pure in heart must first believe in God
and be faithful in complying with the laws and ordin-
ances of God. Therefore, he must enter the waters of
baptism after having truthfully repented of his sins and
ways' of error. He shall strive to keep his body both
physically and spiritually clean. He shall not commit
adultery ; neither shall he allow a lustful attitude or un-
clean thoughts to enter his mind. He will abet and aid
his spirit with effort and study until it shall conquer
the weakness of his flesh. Xo unclean or profane langu-
age shall pass from his lips. No longer is he infidel, but
a faithful believer in God, believing in truth, seeking
and accepting it when found, and he is honest before his
God and all men. He will not delight in the destruction
of men or their characters, but he will do all in his power
to uphold that spark of divinity which is in man ; he will
share that which he has. be it little or great, with all.
His creed will be the optimist creed — his pain, the pain
of those he seeks to help. He will be the first to repent,
the last to harm. His desire will be the will of the
Father. The warmth of his heart will be felt by all who
know him. He will not seek the praise of mankind, but
the loving words of his Feather : "Well done, thou good
and faithful Son." He will seek the eternal happiness
which comes from planting within another's life a seed
of happiness.

May the Lord grant that we will pray with the
"pure in heart": "( ) Lord. I pray thee that I may be
beautiful within, that I may show thy glory to my
fellow man."

— Kitty Sue Barber.

mOODOODOOOOOOOOODOOOODOOOOOOOOOODOOOCr
June, 1956 181

Women's Corner.

By Sister Art a Ballif

SO we begin the month of June in
high humour. And why not?
Humour untangles many knotty prob-
lems. By humour I do not mean merely
the ability to crack a joke or tell a
good story. Neither do I mean only
the ability to understand and laugh
loudly at a joke. In the first place,
a joke, even though it be well related,
may fall flat. On the other hand,
laughing does not always indicate an
appreciation of the story. Usually when
I tell a joke I forget the punch line
and a dead silence follows my tale.
Then someone asks, 'And what was
the joke?" Occasionally you meet a
person who laughs at everything so
that you wouldn't dare tell him a real
funny story for fear he might die with
laughing.

No, it is none of these extreme
types of jokers we begin the month of
June with, but rather that high humour
that comes from true comedy. "True
comedy," according to the literary
writer, Irene Rich, "is really serious
and full of deep meaning ; yet it is
infused with wit, sparkle, delicate sa-
tire, and new ideas. Comedy thus
arouses thought even with laughter. In
comedy our attention is fixed on the
things which need correcting, although
no sermon is preached."

Good sense is part of humour.
Reasonableness is part of humour, also
simplicity of thinking, and the capacity
to detect one's follies. When one thinks
with humour he readily sees imperfec-

tions and sets about to correct then
with mature judgment.

The famous Chinese philosopher. Lin
Yutang, once said that if each nation
would send its foremost humouri>t- as
statesmen to international conferences,
charged with settling the world's prob-
lems, there would be no wars. He
probably was very right, for it is prac-
tically impossible to quarrel and fight
when one is in a gay mood. Mr. Liu
suggests that if the meeting of humour-
ists could not be held, then each session
of the convention of stern diplomats
should begin with a showing of a
Mickey Mouse film. This would cheer
the solemn participants and decisions
made would be less drastic.

Such advice is good for all of us.
Did you ever look in the looking-gla>s
when you were angry and quarrelsome
and see how funny you are? Perhaps
if we hung more mirrors on our wails
so that we could see ourselves fre-
quently we would develop a greater
sense of humour. Most of our differ-
ences in our families, in our Church
work, and in all our associations one
with another would quickly dwindle
into nothing if we could see life
through the vision of humour.

Yes, June is the month to begin
in high humour. Remember, when you
think, think with humour; when you
scold, scold with humour ; when you
converse with one another, converse
with humour. And do it all with a
smile, will you?

182

TE KARERE

Early Days in Poverty Bay

By ELDER LYMAN C. PEDERSEN, Jr.

AFTER Potangaroa, the Wairarapa
Chief's great prophecy of the
coming of the true Church for the
Maori people to New Zealand in 1881,
the work of spreading the Gospel
gained rapid momentum. Large num-
ber-: 0f Maori people in every area
where the Gospel was preached re-
sponded both to the spirit and message
of the missionaries and were baptized
into the Church.

In 1884, a Senate for the Church of
England was being held at Te Arab
about six miles from Muriwai. Bishop
Williams presided over the Senate. At
that time Thomas Stewart, then Tum-
uaki of the Mission, led a group of
recently converted Maori Saints and
several Elders up from Xuhaka and
the surrounding area for the purpose
of introducing the Gospel to the
Poverty Bay District.

Brother Henare "Pop" H anion, who
\va^ twelve years of age at that time,
recalls that his father read to him a
notice that had appeared in the paper
stating that "The Church called the
■Mormon' Church, a new Church to
New Zealand, would preach to the
people of Te Arab" The notice also
said that some reports stated thai
Mormons had horns.

Young Henare, who at that time
was living with his family at \\ arenga
llibn. half-ua\ to Gisborne, took his
horse and decided to ride over and
bear the Mormons preach, lie recalls
President Stewart, the Elders,
and the group from Xuhaka ap
proai bed the Marac at Te Arai, the)
were given the usual Maori welcome
of Patere and Whaikorero before 1 1 o ■ >
i ntered the Marae. After the usual
formal welcome b) the Rangatira and
Koro ma. led l>\ Bishop Williams and

lloani Ruru, Bishop Williams then
addressed President Stewart and his

group by asking, "Why have you come
now ? The natives are now civilized
and are no longer cannibals. Why
didn't you come before?"

President Stewart then arose and
addressing the congregation in Maori
said, "E te Morehu O te whare O
Iharaira ..." (Oh ye children of the
- house of Israel.) The assembled group,
many of them in native Maori dress,
and about 1 in 10 of the men having
tatooed faces (Moko), were astonished
at hearing President Stewart speak to
them in their native tongue, but even
more astonished at him addressing
them as "Ye children of Israel." Be-
fore that time the various churches had
told them they were not of the seed of
Israel, but were heathen.

Tumuaki Stewart continued by say-
ing, "John the Baptist came before
Christ to prepare the way for Him.
So likewise did you people come to
prepare the way for the true Church
of Jesus Christ." By this time the big
crowd was pressing in closer to hear
the words of President Stewart. For
several hours the speaking by various
ones went on. At the conclusion of the
day many knew the truthfulness of the
Gospel and were ready to accept it.
Several days later about 300 were bap-
tised in the Waipaua River in Muriwai.
Quite a number of Rangatira and im-
portant men joined at that time and
became stalwarts. Among them wen
Mita Puku, Kepa Wilson, lleenu IV

rou, I Eeemi Te Whata.

The first llui Tan for the \ew Zea
land Mission was held the following
year I 1885 I in Muriwai. \'ot long
alter this, I [one Paerata, a chief and
a man of .ure.it influence from Toko
mam Baj , joined the ( ihurch.

About tw ent) \ ears later, a 1 1 ui Tai:

was scheduled for Eiiruharama (Jeru
salem ). further up the East Coast, \

Jun

1956

183

coastal passenger ship set out from
Gisborne carrying a group of about
100 Saints enroute to the Hui Tau and
landed them at Waipiro Bay. Among
them were Rufus K. Hardy, then Mis-
sion President. Elder Maggleby, who
later became Mission President, Wi
Duncan, Sr., Henare Hamon, Stewart
Meha, and many others.

Upon landing at Waipiro, the group
was forced to remain on the beach at
the water's edge with all of their be-
longings because of the unfriendliness
of the natives. Certain ministers of
the most powerful Church in New
Zealand at that time had greatly ex-
cited the natives against the Mormons
and insisted that the Hui Tau should
not be held. Large numbers of natives
were lined up performing vigorous
hakas and stirring up the feelings of all
the natives. Many of those who had
become bitter were telling the Saints
they were not wanted on that Marae.
The group was held on the beach for
about two hours. During the excite-
ment and noise, Hone Paerata, a stal-
wart in the Church, was arguing with
the leaders there that according to
every Maori custom and tradition the
visitors must be welcomed on to the
Marae no matter who they were. Waia-
poipoi, a great orator, and also a mem-
ber of the Church, was defending the
Saints. In spite of the determination
of some of the leaders to stop the
Saints from reaching Hiruharama, they
were forced to listen to Hone Pae-
rata because of the many considera-
tions and kindnesses he had shown to
them in times past. Hone Paerata had
come overland from Tokomaru Bay
and was there when the ship arrived.
At last he called for the Saints to
come up from the beach. They walked
the four or five miles up to the Pa
and were grudgingly welcomed on to
the Marae by the people there.

After reaching the Pa, the debate
and whai-korero was begun all over
again. In spite of the noise and
clamour, the Saints had steadily moved
up to the Pa. with Hone Paerata
leading. During the fiery discussion
and debate that followed, the minister
charged the Saints with being as the
dog that lies in its house and barks
senselessly at the moon as it rises
through the Heavens. When Waiapoi-
poi arose to speak, lie reversed the
allegory and said that the Church was
the moon passing through the Heavens
taking no notice whatsoever of the in-
cessant barking of the dog. A wave of
approval swept over the listeners,
sensing the truthfulness of the last
interpretation.

During the discussions, President
Hardy retired to a quiet spot to ask
the Lord whether they should carry on
to Hiruharama or not. When he re-
turned, he told the Saints, "Wre will
go on to Hiruharama."

The night was spent at the Pa in
Waipiro and the next day travel was
resumed to Hiruharama. Upon reach-
ing the Pa there, the group was
threatened by one of the biggest chiefs
of Waipiro and Xgati-Porou who held
a gun on them. He told Hone Paerata
that that was the last time they could
ever assemble there. Hone Paerata
answered him that he was Porangi
(out of his head) and that he had for-
gotten all the customs of his ancestors.
The Hui Tau was begun and carried
through as planned, and all went well
after that.

From these trying times and experi-
ences came many of the great stalwarts
who were to be the pillars of the
Church in \Tew Zealand in future
years . . . Na nga mahi whakamiharo
a enei tangata mana e whakanui o
tatou whakapono.

— Na Kaumatua Raimana Pitihana.

Education is a good thing, and blessed is the man who has it, and ean use
it for the dissemination of the Gospel without being puffed up in pride.

— Brigham Young.

184

TE KARERE

Tena Koutou Nga Hunga Tapu

EY the time you receive this issue
of the Te Karere, I will be back
in Salt Lake City. Time has gone by
very quickly and now I must say
"Haere Ra."

I want to take this opportunity to
express my appreciation to all the
Saints in general for their faithfulness
in their endeavour to serve the Lord
and fo keep His commandments.
Especially, I want to thank the Dis-
trict and Branch Presidencies and all
the Mission Auxiliary Officers for
their unselfish co-operation rendered
while I have been Secretary of the
Mission. Many new changes have taken
place and more duties and responsi-

bilities have been handed to you. Al-
ways remember, "Our growth is de-
termined by what we do . . . our
testimonies are fed by our activity in
His work."

We have so very much to be thank-
ful for. In our recent visit into many
of the branches we found all the
Saints who were doing their best t<>
magnify their callings happy and con-
tented, just as the Lord wants us to be.

As I leave New Zealand. I am taking
with me memories of the most event-
ful part of my life.

Mate Atu Koutau E Manaki.

ELDER JAMES X. CHAPMAN.

THE GOLDEN RULE OF THREE

•
Three things to he — pure, just, and honest.
Three things to govern — temper, tongue and conduct.
Three things to live — courage, affection and gentleness.
Three things to love — the zcise, the virtuous and the innocent.
Three things to commend — thrift, industry and promptness.
Three things about -which to think — life, death and eternity.
Three things to despise — cruelty, arrogance and ingratitude.
Three things to admire — dignity, gracefulness and intellectual power.
Three things to cherish — the true, the beautiful and the good.
Three things for which to wish — health, friends and contentment.
Three things for which to fight — honour, home and country.
Three things to attain — goodness of heart, integrity of purpose and

cheerfulness of disposition.
Three things to give — alms to the needy, comfort to the sad and

appreciation to the worthy.
Three things to desire — the blessing of God, an approving conscience

and the fellowship of the good.
Three things for which to work— a trained mind, a skilled hand and a

regulated heart.
Three things for which lo hope n haven of peace, a robe

ness and the crown of life.

t/h tern

M;i\ < .

(.real minds dxSCUSS ideas. Mediocre minds discuss tilings. Small minds

discuss people.

1956

185

Hue and 7Ue*e> U% the, JflUsian

"* "Nothing is hardier than paying tribute to one's friend. 'Tis so
hard to be just, for what words are there to reveal the depth of one's
character, the quality of one's service, the sweetness of one's soul?"

Across the miles of ocean to be
spanned between here and Italy cdmes
a greeting and a thank you to the
peopl of New Zealand who helped to
make so pleasant and stimulating the
missions filled here by Sisters LuDene
Fresh. Janice Lynn, Beth Winmill, and

Sister Lynn

Jean Deal. It has been but a short
time since a crowd of Saints and in-
vestigators assembled at the Whenua-
pai Airport to wish them well on their
voyage home and to express their love
and gratitude for the things done by
the Sisters. The Sisters will spend
three months on the Continent after
which they will travel the "Mormon
Trail" back East, visiting such places
as the Sacred Grove and the birth-
place of Joseph Smith before returning
to Salt Lake City and home.

SISTER JANICE LYNN is best
known in the Auckland and Hawkes
Bay Districts where she laboured. The
first nineteen months of her mission
were spent proselyting in Devonport
and the last three months were spent
labouring in Napier and Hastings. Sis-
ter Lynn will long be remembered with
love and appreciation by those she be-

friended and taught the Gospel. Many
owe their Church membership to her
sweet spirit in introducing the Gospel.
She will be an asset in the office and
ward in Salt Lake City to which she
returns. Kia Xgawari, Sister.

SISTER BETH WINMILL, al >ng
with Sister Fresh, was introduced ti
proselyting work at its hardiest, being
putout in the field for six months with-
out having a senior companion to teach
them the ropes in missionary work
and the ways and customs of the
country. However, in a short time they
both learned to love their work and
their associates in the Hawkes Bay
District. Sister Winmill was then
transferred into the office to help with
secretarial and receptionist work. One

Sister Winmill

of the duties which she performed
especially well was the teaching of the
Gospel to those who come to visit our
Chapel and learn of our Church. She
again returned to proselyting for the
last three months of her mission in
the Whangarei District. That work
was the crowning success to the rest
of her splendid effort, and she regret-
ted having to leave the wonderful

186

TE KARERE

Maori Saints and the investigators
there. She feels that the work there
is prospering and about to flower, that
the Lord is bringing into the Church
ihose of the highest quality, and she
is leaving a piece of her heart behind
with them. She will return home to
leach in Pingree. Idaho, and will, I
am sure, instill in the hearts of her
indents that same love for Xew Zea-
land, the Lord, and His people which
she bore here.

SISTER JOAX DEAL found leav-
ing here much harder than leaving
home, for it is here that the testimony
of the Holy Ghost which converted
her to the Gospel of Jesus Christ and
membership into the Lord's Church
began to grow until it has, through its
use, blessed the lives of many people.
Sister Deal worked in the Mission
Office and proselyted in the Devonport
area for seven months ; then she spent
9 months as a secretary at the College,
returning to the Auckland District to
labour in the Tamaki area for the last
5 months of her mission. With her

ompanions, she has vet a difficull
record to compete with, but more im-
portantly she has, through her faith,
her prayers, and her hard work, coupled
with her sweet and happy spirit, intro-
duced Church activity and the Spirit
■ i the Gospel into the lives of manj
people. Those who have nut her testify
to a happier spirit within their hearts
simply through that introduction

The Te Karere has long been an
instrument of instruction and spiritual
strength to our peoples, but it has
reached its peak in quality of service
during the year in which SISTER Lu-
DENE FRESH has been its editor.
Many letters have come to this office
recently expressing the love, devotion.
and appreciation of the people for the
special service which she has rendered

Sister Fresh

us through the medium of the Te Ka-
rere. They feel that a new and uplift-
ing spiritual influence has been felt
through its editorials. Sister Fresh did
much good in the short six months
which she spent as a proselyting mis-
sionary in Hastings, but her greatest
service, that service felt throughout
the mission, has been rendered from
here within the Mission Office. Her
ability te share unselfishly her joys
and her testimony as well as her work-
ing knowledge of the Gospel, coupled
with her love of the people, has been
to many of us a tower of righteous
strength and inspiration. The warmth
of her handclasp, the radiance of her
smile, and her love of life will long be
remembered by those whom she has
reached through writing as well ;>.s
through friendship of acquaintance. It
is with pleasure that we learn of her

new position as secretary to President
David ( ). McKay, lor we feel that this
honour and achievement is well earned.

God hlcsv you, Sister Fresh ; maj you
realize u ithin your heart the love and
prayers expressed in your behalf, and

June, 1956

167

may you strive more diligently to ful-
fill those possibilities within you which
the Lord placed there for the blessing

of all.

Upon each of these four sisters we
ask the Lord's choicest blessings ; may
they travel in safety; may their travels
add to their love and understanding of
'Ik peoples of the world, and their

Elder Pedersen

ability to render a sweeter service unto
the Lord and their fellowmen. May
they find those in life with whom they
can best serve and fulfill the purpose
of their creation.

Tin's month we shall also be losing-
two of our most effective Elders,
ELDER O. KLAR ROBINSOX and
ELDER LYMAX C. PEDERSEX.

ELDER LYMAX C. PEDERSEN
came to New Zealand after having
laboured two months in the California
Mission. His first assignment here was
in the Taranaki District where he
laboured 14 months. He was next as-
signed to the Waikato District as
Supervising Elder for 8 months, and
then to the Poverty Bay District where
he spent the last 6 months of his mis-
sion as Supervising Elder. Besides
splendidly fulfilling his proselyting
duties, Elder Pedersen has written
several articles for the Te Ketrere and
mastered the Maori language. His
great love for these people has been
revealed not only through the quality
of service rendered them, but his thirst
for detailed knowledge concerning
their language, their history, and their

customs. Elder Pedersen is returning
home to Salt Lake City where he will
continue his studie> at the University
of Utah as a Business Administration
Major. There is little doubt that he
will be returning to visit those who
have become a part of him.

Leaving May 16th via Pan American
Airlines was ELDER O. KLAR
ROBINSON. Arriving here Novem-
ber 16th, 1953. Elder Robinson was
first assigned to the Bay of Plent\
District where he did District work
for 10 monhts. Elder Robinson seemed
to have a special talent in this work
as his entire mission was spent doinj:
District Work with the exception of
two weeks which he spent tracting.

Because of his experience in truck-
ing, his second field of labour was in
the Bay of Islands District, supervising
the trucking and transportation at tin
Church-owned sawmill at Kaikohe.
After labouring there seven months,
he was transferred to Hamilton for
four months. The last eight months of
his mission were spent in the Haurak:
District.

Elder Robinson

Elder Robinson was known for hi>
jovial, fun-loving spirit and he woi
the love and respect of the many peopU
with whom he came in contact. He
enjoyed his mission and sends hiss
aroha to all and hopes to be able tf
come back in two years for the dedica-
tion of the Temple. His plans for tin
future include a brief stav in tin

188

TE KARERE

United States Airforce and a return
to B.Y.U. to finish his studies. He will
then join his father in their trucking
business in Richfield. Utah. We wish
you a pleasant trip home and much
success in achieving a happy future.

Elder Bohn
ELDER SAUN L. BOHN will he

leaving New Zealand on the 23rd of
April via Tonga in returning home to
Springville, Utah. Elder Holm's grand-
parents came from Tonga, and he is
taking this oportunity to hecome ac-
quainted with many of his relatives.
Before coming to New Zealand, Elder
Bohn laboured in the California Mis-
sion for two months, but began his
\ew Zealand proselyting labours in

Sister Heaps

I aranaki. At the cud of M months

Ik was transferred to the Auckland

District where lie has spent the last

1 4 months of Ins mission, 1 le is re
turning home to continue his studies
at Rrigham Young (University. Elder

Bonn's jovial spirit and testimony of
the Gospel will long be remembered In
those who know him. He has asked
that this message be relayed to the
Saints. "The most important thing in
life is to stay faithful and always live
to the standards of the Church. And
then if the time comes that the Saints
need help, they can expect it. Kia kaha
ki te Rongo Pai."

Arriving in Xew Zealand on the 14th
of May via the Orion were a group of
six Elders and two lady missionaries.

Among the first off the Orion was
SISTER DEVOXXA HEAPS, from
Smithfield. Utah. Before receiving her

Sister Miner

mission call. Sister Heaps was em-
ployed by the Cash Valley Dairy As-
sociation as a switchboard operator
and book-keeper. Sister Heaps was a
Sunday School teacher in her ward
She has been assigned with Sister
Erma Jean Besendorfer to the Auck-
land District.

Acting as companion to Sister Heaps
was SISTER ELAINE MINER of
Salt Lake City. Sister Miner, pre-
viously employed as a stenographer,
has been very active in Church work,
having held the positions of Sunda>
School teacher and secretary, as well
as singing in the ward choir. She is

now labouring with Sister Naola Van
' )r<len m the Auckland I district.

\fter one year's attendance at Brig
ham Young University as an ell
engineer student. ELDER RICHAR1 »

BOWMAN SNOW, formerb ol

June, 1956

189

Elder Snow

Delta, Utah, accepted a call to the
New Zealand Mission. Elder Snow
was the President of his Aaronic
Priesthood Quorum and was active in
Scouting. He is assigned to the Levin
area with Elder Carl Martin.

Assigned to the Auckland District
with Elder David H. Bell is ELDER
NORMAN WRIGHT SEAMONS
of Spanish Fork, Utah. Previously,
Elder Seamons worked as a mechanic

Elder Seamons

and was the Assistant Scout Master
in his ward.

Happy to rill a mission in the same
land as his father is ELDER LESLIE
DAVID BURBAGE, Jr., of Salt
Lake City, Utah. For the past two
years Elder Burbage has attended the
University of Utah as a pre-dental
student. Besides holding positions in
each of the Aaronic Priesthood offices,
Elder Burbage has been a Sunday
School teacher and played in the M-

Men basketball team. Mr is assigned
to Palmerston North with Elder
Blaine Anderson.

Utah Future Farmer Representative
ior the two years he attended Southern
Utah University in Cedar Citv was

Elder Burbidge

ELDER JEROL1) NELSON JOHN-
SON who comes to us from Aurora.
Utah. Having been active in the
Church all of bis life, Elder Johnson
has been secretary for the Ward
Elders' Quorum. Deacons' President,
Secretary of the Teachers, one of the
Activity Leaders of the Priests, and a
Teacher in Sunday School. He ba>
been assigned with Elder Charles E.
Bailev to labour in Wellington. Me

Elder J. Johnson

also brings us greetings from ELDER
DALIN GARDXER who is teaching
seminary in Circleville, Utah.

An engineering student of three
years at the Brigham Young Univer-

190

TE KARERE

Elder Carr

mi;. ELDER WILLIAM CHARLES
CARR, whose father is originally from
New Zealand, is now labouring in tin
Wellington area with Elder Arthur L.
Ell edge. Elder Carr has previous!}
acted as an Assistant Scout Master
and a Sunday School teacher. He is
well acquainted with Elder Grant
Grover who is now attending tin
B.Y.I'. He says that Elder Grover is
looking well and that he has asked thai
his arohanui be given the Saints o\
\» \\ Zealand.

positions in his Aaronic Priesthood
Quorum and is anxious to proceed
with Church work here. He has been
assigned to the Bay of Islands Dis-
trict to labour with Elder EIRoy Kale
ikau in Kaitaia.

MISSION TRANSFERS . . .

ELDER GORDON GALLUP to
Auckland District from Bay of Is-
lands to labour with Elder Cleo Davis.

ELDER RONALD J. PHILLIPS
from the Hauraki District to labour
in the Poverty Bay District with Eldei
David S. Summerhavs.

Sister Watene

ELDER C. A. EDWARDS from
Lower Hutt to labour with Elder Can
HulshofT in Wellington.

ELDER SAUN L. BOHN to
labour in the Auckland District will
Elder Elwyn P. Tingey.

Elder H. Johnson

o coming from Delta. Utah, is

ELDER J. HOWARD JOHNSON.

Elder Johnson's father will probabh

be remembered l>\ man} of the Saints

filled a mission here many j ears

•..iter attending Brigham '<

■ .11. Elder Johnson
has been farming I [e has held \

SISTER JENET WATENE from
the Whangarei District to labour with
Sister Shirley Mann in the Auckland
District.

SISTER \NNI 1 I I DE \N from
the Napier District to labour in tlu

Mission Office With Sister Kitty Sm

Barber who has taken the plai

Sister LnDene Fresh as Managing
of the / c Karerc.

Jura, 1956

191

VjcUdhood V<aqi

THE NECESSITY OF PRIESTHOOD

FIRST— NECESSITY OF PRIESTHOOD IN CHRIST'S CHURCH

UNDER the true Gospel Plan, the
vital thing in Church organization
is Priesthood. It is absolutely impos-
sible for the Church of Jesus Christ
to be upon the earth unless the Holy
Priesthood after the Order of the Son
of God is here also. On the other
hand, it is possible for the Priesthood
to be upon the earth without Christ's
Church being here. As a matter of
fact, Priesthood must first be brought
from heaven to earth preparatory for
establishing the true Church of our

Lord and Master. In His Divine
Church the stipulated officers and the
number of offices may vary to meet
the social needs and conditions of the
age ; but the Holy Melchizedek Priest-
hood is the foundation of Church gov-
ernment and all Church organization
and offices. They are products of its
creation, existing for the purposes of
carrying out the functions of the
Priesthood and of meeting the needs
of the times.

SECOND — PRIESTHOOD AND APOSTASY

Whenever an apostasy from the Gos-
pel of Jesus Christ has occurred, prob-
ably the most vital part of that apos-
tasy was the loss of the power and
authority to speak and act in the name
of the Lord. In other words, apostasy
denotes the loss of the authority to
make valid before the throne of the

Divine Creator the ordinances and doc-
trines of the Gospel. When God ceases
to sanction the religious principles and
ordinances practised by mortals. He
withdraws the Holy Priesthood from
the earth and takes it back unto Him-
self in the celestial realms.

THIRD— PRIESTHOOD AND RESTORATION

When an apostasy has occurred and
the Priesthood has been withdrawn
from the earth, it becomes necessary
for that divine authority to be re-
stored from heaven to earth again
before the true Church of Jesus Christ

can be organised. Any organization not
possessing that Priesthood would he
man-made and not approved nor sanc-
tioned by the Father and the Son.
Thus such a church would not be
theirs.

CORRECTION ON HUI PARIHAS' SCHEDULE

FIRST ROUND:

September 2nd — Manawatu.

September 9th — Wairarapa.

SECOND ROUND:

October 6th-7th— Bay of Plenty.

XOTE: The Hastings Chapel Dedi-
cation will not take place in May as
scheduled, but will occur in September
when one of the General Authorities
can be present.

192

TE KARERE

BRANCH TEACHING, A MISSIONARY LABOUR

"Remember the worth of soul is
<*reat in the sight of God ; for, behold,
the Lord your Redeemer suffered death
in the flesh ; wherefore He suffered the
pain of all men, that all men might re-
pent and come unto Him. And He hath
risen again from the dead, that He
might bring all men unto Him, on
conditions of repentance. And how
great is His joy in the soul that re-
penteth! Wherefore you are called to
cry repentance unto this people. And if
it should so be that you should labour
all your days in crying repentance
unto this people, and bring, save it be
one soul unto me, how great shall be
your joy with Him in the Kingdom of
my Father! And now, if your joy will
be great with one soul that you have
brought unto me into the Kingdom of
my Father, how great will be your joy
if you should bring many souls unto
me." (D. & C. 18:10-16.)

Yes, the joy is great, Priesthood
Hearers, and we each have the oppor-
tunity of participating in this great
work and sharing in this joy. We, as
Branch Teachers, are called on a mis-
sion to assist our Branch President
with the wonderful responsibility of
watching over His sheep. This is one
of our specific duties as a bearer of

the Priesthood

"The Priest's duty is to preach,
teach, expound, exhort and baptise, and
and administer the sacrament, and visit
the house of each member, and exhort
them to pray vocally and in secret

and attend to all family duties ....
The Teacher's duty is to watch over
the Church always, and be with and
strengthen them; and see that there is
no iniquity in the Church, neither hard-
ness with each other, neither lying,
backbiting, nor evil speaking . . . and
is to be assisted always, in all his
duties in the Church, by the deacons,
if occasion requires." (D. & C. 20 :46,
47, 53, 54. 57.) What greater calling
or responsibility could there be ?

Our Branch President has a per-
sonal interest in each of His sheep
and desires to see those who are astray
icturn to the flock again. What a great
opportunity we have to help Him !

We can experience the joy spoken
of in Section 18, but only when we are
properly prepared to be of service
to our fellowmen. The Lord has told
us how in Section 12 of the Doctrine
and Covenants. "Therefore, if you ask
of me you shall receive ; if you will
knock, it shall be opened unto you . . .
And no one can assist in this work
except he shall be humble and full of
love, having faith, hope, and charity,
being temperate in all things, whatso-
ever shall be entrusted in His care."
(D. & C. 12:5. 8.)

Let us then go forth, properly pre-
pared to serve our fellowmen, and we
can share in the joys as promised by
our Father in Heaven. This is the
challenge confronting us, Branch
Teachers — a challenge with great
blessings to follow if we but meet it.

I I

// of thy mortal goods thou art bereft.

And from thy slender store tWO loaves alone to thee are left.

Sell one, ami with the dole

Buy hyacinths to feed thy soul.

I here is a hne. irrevocably decreed in heaven before 'he foundation of this
world, upon which nil blessings are predicated.

i >"< tunc and Covenants 130 10

June, 1956

193

New and Everlasting Covenant

THE Lord proclaimed in the restora-
tion of the Gospel in the latter
days that the new and everlasting
covenant was the Gospel of Jesus
Christ in its fullness. The Lord de-
clared: And verily I say unto you, that
the conditions of this law are these :
All covenants, contracts, bonds, obliga-
tions, oaths, vows, performances, con-
nections, associations, or expectations
that are not made and entered into and
sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise,
of him who is annointed. both as well
as for time and all eternity, and that,
too, most holy, by revelation and com-
mandment through the medium of mine
annointed, whom I have appointed on
the earth to hold this power (and I
have appointed unto my servant Joseph
to hold this power in the last days, and
there is never but one on the earth at
a time on whom this power and the
keys of the priesthood are conferred),
are of no efficacy, virtue, or force in
and after the resurrection from the
dead : for all contracts that are not
made unto this end have an end when
men are dead.

According to the foregoing revela-
tion, all ordinances, contracts, and obli-
gations that are sealed by the one who
has the sealing power remain sealed
throughout the eternities and even-
thing pertaining to the Gospel must
be sealed.

ELIJAH AND SEALING POWER

The Old Testament record closed
with Malachi's prediction of the com-
ing of Elijah before the great and
dreadful day of the Lord to turn the
heart of the fathers to their children
and the children to their fathers. It is
evident from the conversation had by
Jesus with Peter, James and John, as
they descended from the Mount of
Transfiguration, that these ancient
apostles had been anxiously awaiting
the coming of Elijah with all the im-
portance which it entailed. Even to
the present time the Jews are looking

forward to the fulfillment of Malachi'.s
prophecy.

On April 3, 1836, one week aftei
the dedication of the Kirtland Temple,
the ancient Prophet Elijah appeared to
Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery,
thereby fulfilling the prediction made
by Malachi. He bestowed upon tht
Prophet Joseph and upon Oliver the
same keys and blessings which he had
bestowed upon the heads of Peter.
James and John on the Mount of
Transfiguration. What were these
powers held by Elijah? In the words
of Elder Joseph Fielding Smith: . . .
The keys that Elijah held were the
keys of the everlasting priesthood, the
keys of the sealing power, which the
Lord gave unto him . . . and that in-
cluded a ministry of sealing for the
living as well as the dead and it is no:
confined to the living and it is not
confined to the dead, but includes them
both.

. . . Eli jali was the last of the old
prophets who held the fullness of the
priesthood, the sealing power of the
priesthood : and being the last of the
prophets, it was his place to come . . .
but in order that the binding power
should come which is recognized in
the heavens, and by which we pass by
the angels and the Gods to exaltation.
it had to come from Elijah, who held
the power upon the face of the earth,
for the Lord had given it to him. and
so he came to loseph Smith and Oliver
Cowdery on the 3rd day of April, and
bestowed upon them the keys of the
priesthood.

The Prophet Joseph Smith describee!
the power and calling of Elijah a>
follows :

"Now for Elijah. The spirit, power,
and calling of Elijah is, that he have
power to hold the keys of the revela-
tion, ordinances oracles, powers and
endowments of the fullness of the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood and to receive,
obtain, perform all the ordinances per-
taining to the Kingdom of God . . . "

194

TE KARERE

1956 PRICE LIST AND ORDER FORM

DESERET SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSON MANUALS AND SUPPLIES

Course
Number

8
10

12
14
16
20
22
25
26
28

8
Ki
L2

Description Price

JUNIOR SUNDAY SCHOOL TEXTS

Sunday Morning- in the Nursery (same as 1955) 9/3

Nursery Story Books (optional), Spring', Summer.

Fall, Winter, each 1/9

Growing Spiritually, Part I. (same as 1954) 11/3

Living Our Religion, Part I. (same as 1954) 5/3

PICTURE PACKETS

35 Coloured (same as 1955) 15 -

20 Black and White (same as 1955) 5/9

Flannelgraph Pictures (same as 1954) 10/9

9 Coloured and B. and W. (same as 1954) 3/6

23 Coloured (same as 1954) 10/9

15 Black and White (same as 1954) 4/3

37 Coloured (same as 1954) 15/-

10 Assorted Coloured, Old Testament 4/3

10 Assorted Coloured, New Testament 4/3

9 Coloured — Our Presidents 4/3

12 Coloured — Temples 5/9

97 Coloured — Church History with Notes £1/1/5

8 Coloured (Frieberg) Book of Mormon 7/-

SUPPLEMENTS FOR TEACHERS

Old Testament Stories (same as 1954) 1/9

The Life of Christ (Projects added) 2/6

The Church of Jesus Christ in Ancient Times 1 !•

Our Standard Works (1953 — revised) 2/6

Good Tidings To All People 2 6

Proving Void- Pedigree (same as L954) 1/9

Teacher Training 1 9

Parent and Youth — 1st Year 1 9

The New Testament — The Ads and the Epistles l 9

An Introduction to the Gospel 2 6

MANUALS FOR TEACHERS AND PUPILS

old Testament Stories (same u L954)

The Life of Chrisl (same as L954)

The Church of Jesus Chrisl in Ancient Times

June, 1956

195

14 Our Standard Works 1953 — revised) 2/9

16 Good Tidings to All People 2/9

20 Proving Your Pedigree (sam* as 1954) 4/3

22 Teacher Training 3/6

Texts: The Master's Art (cloth) 10/9

Teaching as the Direction of Activities (cloth) 9/-

Teaching as the Direction of Activities (paper) 5/3

Principles of Teaching (cloth) 9/-

25 Parent and Youth (two-year course) 4/3

26 The New Testament — The Acts and the Epistles (cloth) . .9/-
28 An Introduction to the Gospel (cloth) 10/9

HOME SUNDAY SCHOOL

The Life of Christ and Guide Book 7/-

The Gospel Message and Guide Book 5/-

Leaders of the Scriptures and Guide Book II-

Distin^uishing Beliefs (Guide included) 3/6

SUPPLIES

Sunday School Handbook (1954 Edition) 2/9

Teaching Aids and Library Guide 3/6

Librarian Accession Sheets (per doz.) 1/9

SUPERINTENDENTS' MEMOS

Binders for all Types 5 - -

Type 1— Sr. and Jr. S.S. Separately 2/9

Type 2 — Sr. and Jr. S.S. Jointly 2/9

Mission Roll and Minute Book (for small branches) .... 5/3

Class Roll Book 1/9

Officers' and Teachers' Roll Book 1/9

Roll Cards (per dozen) 2/6

Teachers' Weekly Report (pads of 100) 1/9

Enlistment Cards (old type — per 100) . . . . ' 1/9

Enlistment Assignment Cards (new type — per 100) 1/9

L.D.S. Songs For Little People 1/6

SUPPLEMENTARY— VISUAL AIDS

Flannelgraphs:

Creation, Adam and Eve, Noah and the Ark 9/-

Birth and Boyhood of Christ 9/-

The Fisher of Men (Christ's Ministry) 9/-

The Crucifixion and Resurrection 9/-

The Life of Christ 12/6

Joseph, Moses and David 12/6

Miscellaneous Bible Characters 10/-

Story-tellers Stand-up Cut Outs 16/-

SACRAMENT SUPPLIES

Sacrament Trays £3/5/-

Sacrament Glasses (glass — per dozen) 10/-

Sacrament Cups (paper, disposable — per 100) 15/-

MAGAZINES

INSTRUCTOR— Subscription: 12 Issues— 1 Year 18/-

24 Issues — 2 Years £1/12/-

36 Issues— 3 Years £2/3/-

196 TE KARERE

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

PLEASE NOTE: The M.I. A. Music Number "To a Wild Rose"
not procurable and therefore it will be cancelled.

PHYSICAL PHASES OF SPEECH PREPARATION

ATTENTION OF AUDIENCE:

A. Introduction of Speaker.

( 1 ) Authoriative on Subject.

B. Personal appearance.
( a ) Proper dress.

(i) Objects detract; such as ratt-
ling of objects in pockets, loud
clothes, etc.

( ". The approach to the rostrum.

( 1 ) Place notes on rostrum and

have key words on small card.
<2) Look pleasant and smile at

audience.
(3) Give impression of being glad

to be on the assignment.

i ). Introductional Errors.

( 1 ) Xo apologies. Trite welcome
No blanket statement and
Doctrinal errors.

K. Go straight into the subject that
you have chosen to speak on.

POISE:

\. Eyes on the audience.

(1) Not on the ceiling or out the
window.

< 2 ) Stand erect.
B. Hands used correctly.

( 1 ) In front

(2) Gestures.

(3) Don't fumble with objects.
I . Proper body action.

( 1 ) Don't lean on pulpit.
I 2 ) I )on't stand on one leg.
' 3 ) Step for body action.

I .( i Short step forward and

ba< kward.

June, 1956

VOICE:

A. Good volume.

H. Tone.

( 1 ) Resonance.

(a) Use jaw. teeth, lips
tongue to articulate sound

(b) Pause for emphasis.

ACTION:

A. Facial action.

( 1 ) Eyes, eyebrows.

(2) Mouth.

(3) Movement of head.

CONCLUSION:

A. Prepare audience by —
( 1 ) Change of tone.

(2) Change of tempo.

(3) Change of volume.

(4) Change of action.

"M.I.A. THEME FOR 1956":
/ am not ashamed of the Gospel >j

Christ; for it is the power of ilea
unto salvation to everyone tha
re:rth. (Romans 1 :16.)
To be ashamed of the Gospel of
' would be to lack understanding
and appreciation of the greatest bless-
llgS and gifts of life.
So far this year we are trying I

encourage each and everyone to stud}

and learn in your age groups, branches
and districts this theme.

\\ e would suggesl to have for your
Sunday night MIA. Programme ii
your branches to have some of the
young people give talks ,,n the them*
and also the Reading ( ourse, We hope

197

that your branches are preparing for
the Speech and Music Festival which
is coming up soon as outlined in the
Calendar.

"THE READING COURSE —
BOOK OF JOHN"

For the past three years the read-
ing courses of the M.I. A. have been
the Gospels according to Matthew.
A! ark and Luke. These are known
as the Synoptic Gospels because the)
relate essentially the same events in
Jesus* life, especially what is known

as His Galilean Ministry. The book
of John, on the other hand, is al>out
the Judean phase of the life of Christ
and is written with great Spiritual
fervour.

We would like to urge each and
everyone to adopt the idea of reading
the Scriptures twenty (20) minutes
every day, so take the opportunity
folks to read the Book of John for
your twenty minutes' period each da_\
and also there are other good books
that we can also read, after we finish
with all the books in the Bible.

STUDY

AND - READ - THE

20 MINUTES EACH DAY.

SCRIPTURES

Introducin

ing-

Elder and Sister Lyman

Sister Hira

THE PRESIDENT'S PAGE (Continued from Page 179)

in the home, but it is the responsibility
to direct, persuade, encourage, and lead
in wisdom and charity to a common
understanding and unity.

Priesthood, then, in this light can Ik
thought of as the dynamic aspect of
religion in successful marriage.

plished by the development of unity
and commonness of purpose made pos-
sible through love and understanding.
The idea expressed in, "If ye are not
one, ye are not mine," applies first to
the family as the basic unit of the
Church society. The Priesthood does
not simply represent authority to direct

198

TE KARERE

PRIMARY PAGE

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children"

OUR STANDARD

RKSPECT FOR OUR PARENTS.

"Children, obey your parents in all
things, for this is well pleasing zvith

the Lord." (Col. 3:20.)

REPORTS: Branches, fill out your
reports and post immediately after
your last Primary of each month to
your District President. Districts, have
your reports in the mail by the 5th. of
each month to the Mission Primary
President as we have to have our Mis-
sion report into the Mission President
before the 15th. If we want to reach
•air goal, all must be on time as we
want a true report, not half the prim-
aries. Secretaries, to your duty; this
is your responsibility !

The first Sunday in August is our
second Sunday Service, and is for
graduation and our Birthday Party.
For your Sunday Programme turn to
your February's "Children's Friend"
to the "Family Hour," "Do You Have
a Testimony?" Read it carefully, and
with these aids and suggestions we
think a very lovely programme can be
given. Our aim is to build testimonies
in the hearts of both teachers and
children.

The Conducting Officer may be the
Mother with Officers, teachers and
children included as the family group.
We suggest the Father could be the
Primary representative from the
Branch Presidency. Wherever possible
have several of tin- children assist with
the explanations. To emphasize im-
portant words in testimony building,
show placards of these as they are
mentioned. A blackboard and chalk

could also he used to advantage. Only

'wo prayers arc n* he given ; the Fam-
ily Hour starts from the beginning.

- will need t,. rewrite the parts

of the programme for the Family Dis-
cussion in simplified words for children
to learn.

Greeting: Welcome congregation.
Explain that the whole programme is
in the form of a Family Hour take:1,
from the "Children's Friend."

Song: "Love at Home" by Congre-
gation and Primary.

Opening Prayer by Father or older
boy in the Family Group. Introduction :
Father and child talk about the girls
baptism and testimony meeting which
took place that day. "What Is a Testi-
mony?" explained by Father.

Trio : "I Have a Testimony,"' b\
Primary Teachers. "Can Young People
Receive a Testimony?" by Mother.
Song by Family Group, "An Angel
Came," p. 70. "Gordon's Testimony,"
retold by a child. Last paragraph as
discussion among Family. "How Can
a Testimony be Gained?" by Family
discussion and participation. Testimon-
ies by two or three bearing their testi-
monies.

Closing Song: "I Know That M\
Redeemer Lives," by Primary and
Congregation.

Closing Prayer by member of Fam-
ily Group.

LESSON WORK FOR JULY
Younger Group:

1st Week : Page 99, Helping Our
Heavenly Father.

2\u\ Week : Page ?. Kindness.

3rd Week: Helpful and Happy.

4th Week: Prartuv lor Snndav

Programme, February's "Children's
Friend."
Kncourage the children that bj being

kind and helpful the\ arc i reating an

June, 1956

199

atmosphere of happiness everywhere

they go. Teach them to do their share
at home and that by being kind to each
other they are helping their Heavenly
Father. For the 4th week you will
practice for your August programme.
Try to follow instructions and I am
sure you will enjoy your programme.

Top-Pilots:

1st Week: Page 113. Love Your
Knemies.

2nd Week: Page 119. Forgiveness.

3rd Week: Page 125, Love The
lord Thy God.

4th Wreek : Practice for Sunday
Programme, February's "Children's
Friend."

15e sure and prepare your activities
given at the end of each lesson. These
will stimulate your lesson and help
your children to memorize and under-
hand the memory gems and stories
illustrated, and your objective will be
planted clearly in the minds of the
children.

Trailbuilders/Trekker:

1st Week: Let's Plan For Our
Parents.

2nd Week : Word of Wisdom.

3rd Week : Our Country's Flag.

4th Week : Primary Sunday
Programme, February's "Children's
Friend"

This month will be very b^sy for u>
as Trailbuilder leaders. The first week-
plans a Class Demonstration for
Parents to show what their boys are-
learning in the Primary Trekker Class.
The programme is quite simple to
follow and most effective, so please
hold it if you can. It is not "A Pri-
mary Day," as most parents would be
unable to attend then, but the time sug-
gested is Sunday afternoon. If a more
suitable time is available, use the most
convenient, but check with your Branch
President.

The second week is the Trail of
Health Lesson and most vital to the

boys as it is one they can apply directly
to their lives in sport and school. I'm
the suggestions for the High Trail I)a\
which goes with the lesson, and make
it a day the boys will remember. High
Trail Day is not a regular Priman
day.

The third week is Our Country's
Flag and a lesson which our boy*
should all have and know. However.
we want our country's jlay, so do not
have the American flag as outlined in
the Manual, but make the boys ac-
quainted with our own Union Jack.
This will mean a lot of outside prepa-
ration, but do not be afraid to approach
any Scout group you have in your area
for help, or if there is none, an En-
cyclopedia, a trip to the library, or
some local townspeople or a school-
teacher will be necessary to teach tin
children. This will be a busy month for
leaders, but please try not to substitute
any of these lessons, as they are all
necessary, and the boys will realh
enjoy and learn from them if the)
are well prepared.

Homebuilders/ Bluebirds:

1st Week: Page 136. Modern Revel
ations.

2nd Week: Page 142, Testing Our
Knowledge.

3rd Week: Page 145, Happy l)a\

4th Week: Primary Sunday Pro-
gramme Practice, February's "Child-
ren's Friend," and The Primary Child
ren's Hospital, Page 100.

Prepare your visual aids as described
in your lesson manual so that your
first week's lesson will really live in
the memory of your girls. Review
games on the first nine Articles of
Faith are outlined for the second week.
If you have not had all the previous
lessons when outlined take part of tin
time this week to teach one other
lesson.

Make the third week A Happy l)a\
for all. With your girls, plan and earn
out some activity that will long Ik

200

TE KARERE

remembered. It there is a period dur-
ing your Sunday Programme Practice
when your class is not taking part,
take time to tell your class about the
Primary Children's Hospital, using
January's and February's "Children's
Friend" for visual aid pictures. In the
missions we do not conduct the Penny
Parade described in the manuals.

Co-operate with your Primary Presi-
dency and work toward a beautiful and
inspiring Sunday Programme.

Secretaries:

Keep true and correct records of al!
your Primary meetings, prayer meet-
ings, preparation meetings, and other
special meetings. Mark rolls each
week. To save time at the end of the
month, enter weekly totals on to your
report blanks. Be on time. Every Pri-
mary and every child and officer i>
important in the sight of the Lord.

Mission Relief Society

CORRECTION:

Yearly reports will t\\(.\ in Novem-
ber and not in August as stated in
April Tc Karere.

VISITING TEACHERS:

We suggest that each couple prepare
her own "Not at Home" slips. This
could give the names of sisters calling,
plus the theme of the message for the
month.

FIRST HUI PARIHA:

Already you have received a sug-
gested programme for your 8 a.m.
session on the Sunday. May we add
here that programmes or suggestions
which we send out, either by mail or
Te Karere, are in relationship to Re-
lief Society only and not to any other
auxiliary or session of the Huis.

SECOND HUI PARIHA:

May we here present further sug-
gestions for your second Hui Pariha?
We would like to see a Grand Exhibi-
tion of Relief Society work. Along

with the usual articles of clothing, etc.,
could be preserves, pickles, sauces,

jams, or anything which will be of
interest and a joy to anyone who visit-
the Exhibition. Rather than a jumbk
of goods, this could be an attractive
arrangement and a section everyone
will want to see. In a number of dis-
tricts this is an ideal time to hold a
bazaar. If this is the case in your dis-
trict, could we make a further sug-
gestion? Would it be possible for the
district to work along with tin
branches to prepare for this Exhibition
Bazaar, and that all concerned meet
together before the Hui and decide on
a percentage of the takings which
could be given to the Relief Societ)
District Presidency to help with their
nian_\- necessary e\pense> ':

INVITATION:

A very special invitation is extended
to every sister who holds office in Re-
lief Society to attend a meeting es
ally for her. Place: Firsl Hui Pariha
in your district. Time: 12:05 pan.,
Sunday. If you love something 'special'
then don't miss this. We promise you

that you will leave this meeting thank

ful that you were able to be present

LOST AT HUI TAU!

ONE SMALL CARTON CONTAINING 100 RELIEF SOCIETY
MAGAZINES, RECORD BOOK OF SALES, AND (ASH BOX,

Sister Wihongi would be most relieved if some lighl could be

thrown on the whereabouts of same.

June, 1956

201

Genealogy

1. A "Family Representative" is a
living person chosen by the family to
supervise its genealogical research,
send names to the Index Office on the
family lines for clearance in Temple
work and to submit names for perman-
ent filling in the archives.

2. The "Family Representative"
should be a relative of the husband or
wife on each family group sheet sub-
mitted.

3. Paid or Public Researchers
should use the name of the "Family
Representative" of the family for
whom they are doing research and in
the space provided for. "Name and
address of person submitting this
sheet" repeat the name of the "Family
Representative." then below it add :

"By " giving the name and

address of the one actually sending in
the record.

4. Any relative, male or female, may
be designated "Family Representative."

5. If a husband or wife have no
children and are the only members of
their family now in the Church, they
can do research and Temple work for
each other if one of them is deceased
by using the name of the deceased
member as "Family Representative"
with a "D" following it. and listing
the name and address of the living wife
or husband on the sheet as the one
actually sending in the record for
clearance.

6. If a single woman is the "Fam-
ily Representative." she should write
her name in full. i.e.. Mary Smith or
Alary Elizabeth Smith. A married
woman should write her name "Mary
Smith Jones" rather than "Mrs. How-
ard Jones." and in no instance should
initials only be used such as "M. S.
Jones." or "M. F. Smith."

7. A "Family Representative" can

be replaced when the one now chosen
ceases for any reason to be active or
can no lunger function in his assign-
ment.

8. If a family wishes to allocate it >
genealogical research so as to assign
one or more separate lines, a repre-
sentative can be chosen to correspond
with this arrangement. It is not recom-
mended, of course, that any family split
its genealogical work into numerous
branches with separate "Family Repre-
sentatives" for each for the purpose of
submitting larger groups or records at
one time. There is no restriction a>
to the number of family group forms
which any person or family may sub-
mit for consideration under one desig-
nation at one time under the new plan.

9. Where there is no family organ-
ization in effect, members of the fam-
ily should co-operate in designating a
"Family Representative." If an indi-
vidual is the only member of the family
who belongs to the Church, the choice
of "Family Representative" is obvious.

10. If a family now has a collection
of family group sheets ready to submit
to the Index Bureau for clearance, it
is not necessary to change the name
of the "heir" to "Family Representa-
tive," but it is suggested that in future
compilations, the name of the "Family
Representative" be used in order that
the new plan may be put into operation
as quickly as possible.

11. The present form of family
group sheet with "heir" will continue
to be used until the present supply is
used. The new printing will show the
change from "heir' 'to "Family Repre-
sentative." Just insert the name of the
latter after the designation "heir" on
the present sheet and give the relation-
ship of the representative to the dead.

Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay dozen his life for his
friends. — John 15:13.

TE KARERE

TzatuuHfy tUe> dlsUUis

WHANGAREI DISTRICT

By Dick Horsford

The beginning of the month brought
us a visit from Elders Chapman and
Eager, who visited all the branches
and some of the Sunday Schools in
our district to explain more fully how
to fill in the monthly reports. This
visit was indeed a great help and we
sincerely hope the people of the dis-
tricts that have been visited will show
their appreciation by filling in the re-
ports on time and accurately. To these
two Elders we say thank you for the
long hours they spent in rendering this
service. They left a good impression on
the people with whom they visited.
They also left a good impression in the
mudflats at Waikare beneath the
bridge which has been the downfall of
former missionaries.

From Roma comes a report of the
death of a beloved Sister, Rangi Hac-
ata, who prior to her visit to the
Hawiian Temple was Relief Society
president in the Te Horo Branch.
When the Roma Sunday Sclu.nl was
organized, she attended the Sabbath
meetings there until her death. Haere
E Kui Mate Atua Koe Etiaki Itena
0 Mihana.

Sunday, May 6th, was really a
"Father's Day" for two of the brethren
of the Hikurangi Branch. Sister
Rangatiki Dawn Beazley, wife of Bro-
ther Mitchell lira/ley, and Sister
Freda Margaret Ngawaka, wife of
Brother Teruawai (Jim) Ngawaka,
entered the waters of baptism. Sister
Mgawaka has been a big help to her

husband in his Calling as branch prfisi

dent, and she has also been a verj

■■Hi- 1 i in the Relief Sociefj for

many years. Use baptized thai da)

were I.uana Wihoflgi and ( forfloil \\ '1

liam Moore

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
By Ofa Schaumkel

In the Auckland Branch there were
a few changes in the M.I.A. after Hui
Tau with the releases of Brother Kelly
Harris and his counsellors and also
some of the officers and teachers. We
would like to thank these good bro-
thers and sisters for their good work.

Congratulations are extended to Bro-
ther Bill Sylvester as President for
the Young Men's M.I.A. and Sister
Lillian Sparks as President of the
Young Women's M.I.A. We would
also like to introduce Sister Nancy
Bratton as the new District President.

On the 24th April the junior M-
Men and Gleaners successfully pre-
sented the opening programme at
Mutual. Their theme was "Missionary
Work."

On Saturday, 21st April, a group
of Saints and friends went to the
Whenuapai Aerodrome to bid Sisters
LuDene Fresh, Beth Winmill. Joan
Deal, and Janice Lynn farewell. They
will be touring the Continent before
returning home.

We join with our fellow '/'<■ Karcrc
reporters in thanking Sister LuDene
Lresh who was the Editor for the Tc
Karcrc for the great work she has
done and also like to wish her ever\
success in her new position a- private
assistant secretary 1(l I 'resident David

0. McKay.

The Sanioan Saints successfully put
on a fan-well soeial for Brother Lila
Samu who will shortly leave for the

College 1" Serve a mission there.

Although the Mother's Lav Pr<
gramme was quickly prepared, it was

a SUCCeSS, especialh h\ the Junior

Sunda\ School who presented their
programme after the Seniors. The
\ucklaml Branch bad an outstanding

attendance of 634 last Sund.ix .

June, 1956

203

The Aaronic Priesthood celebrated
their one hundred and twenty-seven
years since it has been restored. The
speakers gave very inspiring talks and
a choral number was rendered by the
Aaronic Priesthood members.

Since Hui Tau the Tamaki Saints
have attacked with increasing vigour
every phase of activity in the Branch.
Foremost, of course, has been the quest
for revenue for the chapel now under
construction. Ten men fortnightly have
been assigned from the No. 1 Elders'
Quorum to donate labour on this pro-
ject on the week-ends with the Tamaki
group.

The special leadership meeting called
by the Branch Presidency for all offi-
cers and teachers and invited guest
speakers was for the purpose of in-
structing, stimulating, and revising the
aims, policies, and duties of the faculty,
and met with heartwarming success.

The building committee successfully
staged two functions last term, a
"Water Melon Mam'bo" dance at the
Chapel and a "Record" evening in con-
junction with a kitchen and gift even-
ing for Sister Rose Palmer who is
now happily wed to Brother Frank
Heinburg.

A pleasant event which shall often
bring sad thoughts to mind was the
Farewell Party given for Sisters Joan
Deal and LuDene Fresh. Both sisters
had become closely associated and at-
tached to the hearts of the Tamaki
Saints. Guest artists for the evening
were Matt Tarawa, Prim Harris, Dean
Matenga, Xiel Karaitiana and Richard
Sanft.

Good wishes and aroha are extended
to Sister Mamie Pohatu who laboured
in Tamaki and also Elder Gerald
Bailey.

Both the Primary and the Aaronic
Priesthood programmes featuring the
youth of the branch proved to be a
highly edifying and satisfactory
achievement.

L.D.S. COLLEGE
By Mihi Edwards

"Mother's Month is in the month of

May,
Mothers of the Mission your hoys arc

eared for eaeh day.
This is our mission, our responsibility.

ivhile on this great project.
For the Lord said. 'You zvomen are

of mine own elcet."

We, the "mothers" of your boys,
would like to express our gratitude to
you parents of the Mission for having
your boys work here and labour such
long hours in the rain, frost and wind
in order to fulfill a prophecy. Our com-
mitte, under the leadership of Sister
Jane Mac Donald and Brother Syd
Crawford, are supervising a wonder-
ful work for the comforts of your
boys and the married couples here.
We are happy to convey this through
the medium of the Te Karcrc.

At last, and not any too soon either,
we have our power plant in full opera-
tion with all new switch control boards
hooked up. The whole mechanism has
proven very successful and will be a
great benefit to the project and to the
power company. The stormy weather
has not been any asset to our construc-
tion efforts here, but at the present
time we are enjoying very good
weather. All crews are exerting efforts
to try to get themselves as far out of
the mud as possible during this break
in the weather. We have a new pro-
ject started now, in addition to our
present garage, to provide much
needed space for our machines, and the
prefabrication and welding shop. The
paint crew is doing a great job bright-
ening up the girls' domitory and the
joinery since their return from Hast-
ings. My, what a little paint will do!

Again we were honoured with dis-
tinguished guests to our project. They
were Bertie King and his Sepia Aces
and their cute little singer. These boys
from London are touring New Zealand
and we were very happy to have them
with us here. The orchestra wives

204

TE KARERE

prepared a delightful tea for them,
which was followed by a short pro-
gramme presented by a few of the Col-
lege talent. Afterwards htey gave us a
preview of their versatile talents on
each of their instruments. The leader,
Bertie King, expressed that to them
the project was an awe-inspiring sight,
and the love and warmth that the folk
here had given to them was something
they would never forget.

We held a "Moonlight Serenade''
dance through the M.I. A. and the
recreation hall was decorated with
flittering stars, musical dities, moons
with music flowing through them,
silouetted couples serenading the
moons, candlelight, greenery and col-
oured lights, which added a serene
setting for our well-appreciated dance.
Every Saturday night we have been
holding special dances under the direc-
tion of the Music Committee. It has
been suggested that each auxiliary
sponor a dance portraying an appro-
priate theme for their night. So far
the dances have been very popular
and bringing in a number of outside
friends.

A farewell party was held in hon-
our of Ben Hippolite, Prim Harris,
the Pomare family and the Wahapu
family as they received their honour-
able releases. We would like to make
mention the names of others who have
left us recently: Reece Ngakuru, Jury
Thompson, Mahu Wineera, and Tom
Edmonds.

We do appreciate the help these
good people have shown unto the pro-
ject. We pray that they will be happy
in their new walk of life. Sister Iha-
pera Pomare and Brother Pomare and
family would like to express their
thanks and appreciates towards the
kind help of the ladies' committee,

whose help has been evident in their
home. All these fine people shall be
very much missed by their friends at

the College.

We wish t<> welcome Baby Whaanga
mto our College campus. Congratula-
tions, Marie and Stone.

Arohanui to all our loved ones at
home, the boys say, especially to our
girls. Mita Watene says hello to D.
Wihongi ; Peter Wairama to his
parents and family ; Jury Thompson,
Jack Witihera, Hughie Witihera to
their loved ones. Brother and Sister
Ray Nuku, Sister Mihi Harris. Bro-
ther Lester, Sister Riria and Adam
Puriri, send a special hello to their
folks. We would like to rectify a mis-
print made through last month's re-
port. It was Sister Mihi Harris who
underwent a major operation and is
doing fine under the care of our lovely
Relief Society here in the camp.

Instruments were made to be
played and enjoyed. The College
is in dire need of a piano and wind
instruments. They have the people
to play them, but not the instru-
ments to be played. Do you need
yours?

WAIKATO DISTRICT
By Maria Randall

Kia Ora Koutou me nga readers of
the Te Karcrc and Brothers and Sis-
ters throughout the Mission. I think
two things which make popular our
district are the College Project and
the ever-incessant rains — so, ladies, the
latest in outdoor fashions ... is rain
boots and rain coats ! !

News Flash ! There has been a re-
organisation in the Hamilton Branch
Presidency. Brothers William Perriton
and his counsellors have been released
with a vote of thanks, and in their
place we have Brothers Douglas Mar-
tin as Branch President, Ruihana
Km- 1 as 1st Counsellor, Horace Gor-
don Forbes as 2nd Counsellor, and
Edwin Ormsby as secretary. Our con-
gratulations t<> these brethren and all
the best in your new responsibilities.

Also Sister I.. Sanders and her CO*

workers have been released from the

llainilt.il) Relief Society, and in their

places we have Sister S. Parata an

June, 1956

205

President, R. TeHira as 1st Counsel-
lor, E. Perriton as 2nd Counsellor, and
E. Blain as secretary. Teachers are :
Sister G. Mclnnes, Theology; Sister
Eleanor Ormsby, Literature ; Sister
Haynes, Social Science. Meetings are
proving successful and attendance is
averaging 20.

Sports! Hamilton Branch have
women's and men's indoor basketball
teams which are doing well in the
inter-town tournament. Shirley Mor-
gan, Mane Hill and Joyce Phillips
have been selected for the Hamilton
Rep. trials. Good luck, girls ! The Col-
lege has two football teams, senior and
junior, and a men's indoor basketball
team. The District is trying to en-
courage sports between the College
and members in the District, thus pro-
moting interest in the Project and en-
abling us to join hands with many of
our people with whom we have lost
contact during the past few years.

We welcome to the Hamilton
Branch our recent additions, the famil-
ies of Brother and Sister Solomon and
Brother and Sister Horrie Forbes. We
hope you are settling into the trend
of activity in this District.

Also of note is one of our outstand-
ing boys in the District, Ronald
Whatu, who recently won the Hugh
Jenkins Scholarship. Ron leaves for
the States in June and will take up his
studies on Chiropractics at the Palmer
I'niversity.

Sister Ririe, the District Primary
President, is at last having results in
her field of work. Both the College
and Hamilton Primaries presented
successful programmes in their respec-
tive Branches. We have two neigh-
bourhood Primaries functioning in
Huntly at Te Kowhai and Matamaho.

Brother and Sister Kupa of the
Matamaho Home Sunday School have
been blessed with a son whom they
have named after Elder Elwin Clarke
of the L.D.S. College. Elder Clarke
teaches Sunday School here. There has
been a great improvement and an in-
crease in attendance at the Sunday

Schools of Tahuna and Hoe-O-Tainui.
Elder Boren and group have been
making visits in these settlements and
inviting all to the meetings.

District Leadership meetings are be-
ing held monthly at the Hamilton
Chapel and the Auxiliaries are really
being kept on the ball. Recently or-
dained to the Melchizedek Priesthood
were Brothers Leslie P. Haynes, Ray-
mond Russell Parks, John Phillip Mc-
Cullough and Anthony Oliver Ahmu :
our congratulations to these brother-.

A visit was made to the Huntly
M.l.A. and the M.I. A. District Presi-
dency are pleased to report that this
group is functioning, and its combined
presidency is as follows: Barry Mai-
hi. President; Danny Heke, Age
Group Counsellor; Janet Paki, Activ-
ity Counsellor and Y.W. Secretary :
Geoffrey Hake, Y.M. Secretary. The
Presidency of this organization com-
prizes solely of High School pupils,
and we have every confidence in their
capabilities. It is also hoped that a
M.l.A. will be organized at Glen
Murray.

We now have a District Finance
Committee with Brother Marsh Mon-
roe as the chairman. The purpose of
this committee is to promote our
College-Temple support and monthly
assessments for the College. Brother
Monroe is doing a fine job, and we ask
our District to give him every support
and co-operation in his calling.

Our statistics have now reached the
eleven hundred mark (1139). Time i>
running out, so until our next issue,
"Tally-ho." and God bless you all.

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT
By Messines Rogers

A joyous day in the lives of Sister
Alice Rivers and Brother Edward
Skips was the 21st of April when they
were wed in holy matrimony at Toko-
roa. The ceremony was performed by
Elder Pera Tengaio, who was also
Master of Ceremonies at the reception
Which followed in the Catholic Parish

208

TE KARERE

Hall. A large gathering of some three
hundred guests enjoyed the excellent
Samoan breakfast of chicken, pork,
fruit pies, and what have you ! Con-
gratulations to these fine young people !
"May your walk through life together
lead you to eternal happiness."

May 13th was Hui Pariha day in
Rotorua, and a wonderful clay it was
for the hundred odd people who at-
tended from throughout the district.
The talks and messages delivered in
the various meetings were inspiring,
instructive and educational. Sister
Clem Ormsby, Rotorua Branch, is to
be commended on the beautiful talk-
she gave in the Relief Society meeting.
Sister Ballif's moving address on
Mother's Day was the highlight of our
10:00 a.m. session. There were many
other sincere and uplifting sermons
preached. Tumuaki Ballif, himself, sent
us all home determined to do better
in our branches, study, learn the Gos-
pel more fully, and live better and
cleaner lives.

For this one day we had Saints from
as far afield as Opotiki, Kawerau,
Mangakino, Tokoroa, Tauranga, the
College and Auckland.

To Sister Merenia Watene, who is
holidaying in Opotiki, we'd like to say
a cheery "hello." It is some years now
-iiicx- she was in this district as a mem-
ber of the Rotorua Branch.

Two new Sunday Schools have been
organized, one at Atiamuri and the
other at Horohoro.

Brother Maui Whaan.ua, whose ad-
dress is The School, Atiamuri, is our

new Sunday School Superintendent for

the Distri< t.
A welcome is here extended to all
imers t<» our I Kstrict- -to the new
Elders and to Brother Jim Brown, Jr.
Bye fur u<>\\ !

•

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT

By Ella Hawea

( -i eel ing ' I [ere we are again bring
mil' for your interests highlights of
the happenings in I [awkes Bay.

Much activity is shown in the genea-
logy work. Brother Hamiora Kamu
and his workers are visiting regularly
the branches every week, urging, en-
couraging, and the result is that all
branch committees have really come
alive again. Home Teaching is being
done in some of the branches. In the
Te Hauke Branch every Monday night
a "School Meeting" is conducted by
the committee where everyone comes
and is taught more on sheet filling and
a lesson is given and instruction.
"Saviours on Mount Zion" is the les-
son study course. The children, too,
will have special times to be taught
the work of proxies and "baptism for
the dead" which is performed in the
temples. Brother George Chase, Chair-
man ,and his assistants are working,
and with the help of our temple people,
much interest is being created.

The only all-Maori Anzac Service
conducted in this district (maybe in
N.Z.) is held in Te Hauke. For the
past years it has been the opportunity
and privilege of different denomina-
tions to conduct the services. This
year was our turn as there are Ra-
tana, Catholic, Church of England,
and other branches here. Under bro-
ther Price Harris, Branch President,
a very spiritual service was rendered
to the memory of our "Fallen Dead."
Brother Jim Puriri and our District
Choir sang beautifully the hymns
"Master the Tempest is Raging" and
"There is an Hour of Peace and Rest."
Principle speakers were Brother II"-
hepa Melia and Mr. Michael White,
tanner, and long friend and associate
of the Maori people. Also Sister Jewel
Crawford (^ Korongata rendered a
very appropriate poem for the occa-
sion. Brother II. Meha was in charge
of the Returned Men on Parade, and
Brother Patu Wairama played the
"Last Tost." To the many non-mem-
bers present, it will he a never to be
forgotten service. The singing im-
pressed them all. Mr. White highly
commended the choir and Sister Jewel.

The I h'stricl Choir is busi and

June, 1956

207

he so. A District Choir Committee
lias been set up. Comprised of a repre-
sentative from each branch with Bro-
ther Jim Puriri as Chairman and Sis-
ter Emmaline Harris as secretary, it
lias future engagements, such as the
opening of our Heretaunga Chapel and
a concert presented by the Greater
Hastings Committee to raise funds to-
wards the "Antarctic Expedition." Sir
Edmund Hillary will be present. They
will also perform at a Civic Farewell
Evening for Sister Russell on her re-
tirement after 25 years as Sister and
Matron at Hastings Memorial Hos-
pital. District choir practice is held
every Sunday at 3 :00 p.m.

An Aaronic Priesthood Quorum is
being organized in the Te Hauke
Branch, and Brother Clause Hawea is
Supervisor. Plans are under way to
commemorate the Restoration of the
Priesthood on May 15th, 1829.

All Primaries put over their special
Sunday Evening programmes which
were an inspiration and joy to all.
Mothers and teachers, ours is a great
responsibility in this world. Kia kaha.

In the Xapier Branch five new mem-
bers were gained and baptised. They
were Brother and Sister Gleeson, Sis-
ter M. Scorgie. Brother Allan Scorgie
and Brother Mohi Pomare.

Sister Dean and Sister Lynn did
not stay long with us in Hastings ;
now we shall find them way up in
Auckland. Hello to you both from us
all down here, and thanks for your'
good works, especially from Napier.
New arrivals into our branch at
Xapier are Brothr and Sister Joe Po-
mare and family from Hastings. Wel-
come : we are happy to have you.

Blessing : Baby Shona Grace
Stephens.

Ordination to Deacons : Barry
Smaile. Tommy Cotter, Leonard
Ormsby.

Thank you. Sister Jill Palmer, for
all Xapier news to hand.
Cheerio, evervbodv !

HAURAKI DISTRICT
By Matiti Watene

Kia Ora to all "T.K." readers!
First of all we wish to welcome Elder
Phillips from the Hawkes Bay Dis-
trict who is replacing Elder Thompson
now proselyting in the Auckland Dis-
trict.

From the Kiri Kiri Branch we sa\
farewell to Jenet Watene who is
labouring in the Whangarei District.
And to Brother Newhai Bryan from
the Kati Kati District High School,
the Tahawai Home Sunday School,
Home Primary, and Home M.I. A., and
District Y. M.M.I. A. secretary says
"Haere ra e Weke," in your youthful
desire to serve your God and your
fellowman. This shy young man has
joined his brother, Nepia Bryan, as a
labour missionary for the duration of
the building project at the College, and
both are on the David O. McKay
building. Kia kaha, Brothers, in your
efforts and desires along with the rest
of the fine crew you are with there at
the College.

Another Hauraki lad is Pat Hauraki
from Opotiki. Since he has been with
his sister, Bobbie Tanira, in Waihi
Branch, we decided to give him the
sir name "Hauraki" ; therefore, he is
a Hauraki boy. His labour mission is
at the College farm. "Keep those cows
producing, Pat, for many children need
lots of milk !" So, Hauraki District,
how's your College assessments? Art
you doing your part at home, not in
money, but in prayer and living the
Gospel ? Are vve sacrificing, too, as
these young people are?

In Omahu a neighbourhood Primarx
has been organized with Sister Man
Rendell as president. Sister Patricia
Rendell is 1st counsellor and secre-
tary, and Sister Pamela Rendell is 2nd
counsellor. The District Primary
President has been travelling through-
out the District visiting primaries and
all homes where there are children of
primary ages, especially in isolated
areas. All those visited have been in-

208

TE KARERE

terested in introducing primary to their
children for the first time. These visits
were made possible with the aid oi
transportation offered by George Wa-
tene. Kia Ora until next month !

MAHIA DISTRICT
By M. M. Toroawhiti

Since Hiu Tau we had one of our
Zion Elders transferred to Auckland,
and we hope you have settled in. Elder
Huffaker. To take his place we have
Elder Browning who has been labour-
ing in the Poverty Bay District. The
month of April was rather a busy one
in the Nuhaka Branch. Tumuaki and
Sister Ballif, along with their daughter.
Marilyn, attended Church with the
members of the district. Tumuaki hon-
ourably released from the Nuhaka
Branch Presidency Brothers William
Taurima. James M. Brown, Taka
Toroaiwhiti, and Tom Waerea. Sus-
tained and set apart to replace these
brothers were James M. Brown. Will-
iam WTalker, Tamahau Haronga, Tom
Waerea and Lily Pomare. Brother
William Walker was released from 1 >t
counsellor in the Seventh Elders'
Quorum and William Taurima was set
apart for this position. The Xuhaka
Branch Sunday School presidency,
Tom Waerea, Monty Walker. Jame>
Whaanga, Marahea Toroaiwhiti. were
honourably released, and Paneke Te
Kauru. Monty Walker and Sidue\
Christy were sustained to fill in these
vacancies.

Sister Tulate Solomon, Mine Mati-
lra, Mereaira Whaanga were released

and Sifter Mere live IS the presidenl
for the Hui Atawhai Mutual. Sister
Rebecca Smith was M-t apart a presi
dent in the Xuhaka Mutual.

Whakapapa.—Sxsttx Erene Mataira
and her willing workers were hen
ourablj released and Brother Georg<

Solomon was sustained tor tin-

position, Sister Emma Brown was set
apaii a- sei retarj to tin- ( bllegi and
Temple projects in tin Nuhaka
Branch.

MANAWATU DISTRICT
By Delia Steele

It is some time since a report has
been sent from the Manawatu Dis-
trict, so there will be quite of lot of
news to catch up on. Palmerston
North was sorry to have to say "Good-
bye" to Elders who had laboured here,
namely Elders Beers, Walgren. Briggs.
Lords and Smith. These Elders realb
did good work in this part of the Mis-
sion Field, and we wish them all the
best in their new fields of labour and
trust that they will have the same re-
wards as they did while in Palmerston
North. Just before these missionaries
left, the week before Hui Tau. severa1
new members were baptised into tht
Church, these being Loma Dunlop. her
daughter, Sandra, and her son. Jim.
Leslie Jensen and his wife. Patricia,
also Janine Steele. We welcome thes*
Brethren and Sisters into the Church
and trust that they will gain great jo\
through their working in the Lord's
vineyard. I am sure it gladdened tin
hearts of the Missionaries who were
leaving to see their labours so re-
warded. Palmerston North is pleased
to welcome Elders Anderson, To!le>.
Hilton, Wilde, and Roskelly. and we
pray that their labours will be re-
warded in like manner.

Several Family Hours have been
held in the district and we hope that
these will continue, so that the mem-
bers of the Church will be knit closer
together, and that these FainiL Hours
may help solve problems that ma>
ari.se.

The District Presidency i> doing
great work, and things seem to Ik
humming along, and we pra\ theii
work may be rewarded and that w<
will see the Manawatu District forge
ahead in ever\ field ^\ endeavour.

The Quorum groups at Tamaki,

Levin and Palmerston North are ver\
active and have Priesthood projects

operating which keep everj P
hood member bus} over tin- week
ends These are proving profitable; the

June, 1956

209

proceeds are for the Temple/College
Fund.

We are pleased to know that the
Primary lias been inaugurated in Levin
and that they have an enrolled mem-
hership of 21 children. All join with
me in saying that we wish the officers
and teachers of this Primary to pros-
per and that the chlidren will continue
to attend anl learn more of the Gospel
and the ways of the Lord. Levin
Branch had to say "Goodbye" to Elder
Edwards who is now labouring in the
Wellington District, and they wel-
comed Elder LeRoy Scott, who, we
believe, is very sadly missed in his
previous field of labour. We trust that
he and Elder Martin's work may be
rewarded greatly.

It is also pleasing to know that the
Primary Programme was given in all
branches on May 6 and that they were
very well prepared and thoroughly ap-
preciated by those members who at-
tended the programmes.

It is good to know that the little
meetings which are being held at the
Otaki Sanatorium by Sister Morwena
Meha are bearing fruit. It is reported
that three of the people with whom
she is meeting attended the Levin
Branch Sunday School. We wish Sis-
ter Alorwena all the best in her en-
deavours and also pray for her quick
recovery so that she may take her
place in the District Relief Society
once more, and that also the members
of hte Church who are inmates of the
Sanatorium may also be made whole.

TARANAKI DISTRICT

By N. G. O'Brien

This district is growing in numbers
and we thank all our Elders for the
very fine work they have been doing
under the leadership of Elder O.
Pearce. From Waitara comes news
that Elders Jordan and Bartschi have
organized a Sunday School with thirty
to forty people attending. A Sunday

School lias alx) been organized at
L'tiku with the same number in attend-
ance. So you can see the Elders haw
certain!) been working hard.

The monthly leadership meeting,
under the direction of District Presi-
dent Elder O. Pearce, was held at
Manaia this- month and the instructions
received there will be put to good use.

From Wanganui comes news of ac-
tivity. Brother Cecil Blythe is still
in charge of the very interesting film
evenings. To those of you in the
branch who do not attend these even-
ings, you are missing out on something
really good. Even when something
goes wrong with the projector, we can
always entertain with music or films
on Church activities.

The Primary officers held a "come
as you are when you receive the in-
vitation" party at the O'Brien's on
April 20th. We had a lot of fun from
making newspaper hats, Johnny
O'Brien's version of "Yes, No," Sister
McKenzie's request for carrots. These
had to be taken from a neighbour's
garden (with their permission, of
course). Sister Rosina Katene had
better be more careful in future how-
she is dressed when she clears her
mailbox ! It was a great night and the
Primarv and College Funds benefitted
by £3/2/6.

Primary, Sunday School and Priest-
hood are very busy preparing for their
programmes to be presented on the 6th
and 13th May, respectively. We had a
short visit from Sister Dorothy Mc-
Kenzie and we are looking forward
to her return to take up nursing duties.

Brother and Sister Edward Wilkie
have left us to live in Te Kuiti. We
miss them both and wish them well in
their new home.

Advancements have been made in the
Priesthood as follows : James O'Brien
to Deacon, Michael McDonald to
Deacon, Te Waka Heperi to Priest,
Louis Podkin to Teacher, Puna War-
brick to Teacher.

210

TE KARERE

BOOKS NOW AVAILABLE AT THE
MISSION SUPPLY DEPT.

PRICE
DOCTRINES OF SALVATION, Vol II. £1/1/6

Sermons and writings of Joseph Fielding
Smith. Compiled by Bruce R. McConkie.

Discussion concerning salvation and
exaltation, what they are and how to gain
them, are authoritatively presented in an
easy to understand language. Through-
out 18 absorbing chapters, celestial mar-
riage, the degrees of glory, salvation for
the dead, temples and the resurrection
are but few of the subjects discussed.

BIBLE STORIES FOR YOUNG

LATTER-DAY SAINTS £1/1/6

By Emma Marr Petersen.

Children of all ages will long re-
member these true, exciting stories from
the Bible. Stories which will enhance
appreciation of the Gospel.

THE FIRST 2000 YEARS £1/1/6

By Cleon Skousen.

For the first time in a single volume
all the known facts are presented con-
cerning the sweeping drama of the time
of Adam to the days of Abraham.

THE MASTER

Arise, awake, Oh Soul, arise!
Another day has come.

Make haste, don't waste,

The Time is here.

With Faith sublime.

The Master walked.

The way of life was broad.

Material things He didn't hoard,

But life eternal He won for all.

— Maude Warbrick.

FAITH

'Tis not for us to question

God's rule and plan of life,

But walk with Faith to guide us.

In every walk of life.

Awake, arise, Oh thou downcast,

Think not of yesterday.

Today is here, what joy and cheer.

Arise, arise, arise!

— Maude Warbrick.

\M#*

THE MESSENGER

Vol. 50

Xo. 7

Editor:

Ariel S. Ballif

Mission President
Managing Editor:

Kitty Sue Barber

Asst. Managing Editor :

S. Annette Dean

Subscription Rates:

6s. per 6 months

10s. per year

£2 for 5 years

lis. per year
£2 5s. for 5 years

(U.S. Currency:

$1.50 per year

$6.00 for 5 years

TE KARERE

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND

Contents for July, 1956

215 The President's Page

216 Editorial— "As a Man Thinketh, So Is He"

218 Women's Corner

219 Gratitude in the Home

221 Fruits of New Converts

222 Here and There in the Mission
227 The Priesthood Page

230 Sunday School Page

231 Mutual Improvement Association

233 Relief Society

234 Primary Page — "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

236 Genealogy

238 Featuring the Districts

* ABOUT THE COVER . . .

Introducing the New Zealand Mission Presidency as
approved by the First Presidency of the Church. From left
to right: Elder Glen R. Crouch, First Counsellor; Elder Barry
H. Bright, Mission Secretary; President Ariel S. Ballif; Elder
Leo Brent Eager, Second Counsellor.

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 44-414

Address all Correspondence:
C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered
newspaper.

Jte cKupu flvcna

Me P^eudewt't Pafye

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

WHAT'S IN A NAME?

THE greatest heritage that can be
bestowed upon a person is a good
name. The greatest honour a person
can give their parents is to so conduct
their lives that this good name is un-
marred or unblemished.

The good name of the parents brings
respect for the family and acceptance
of the members into the association of
good people. This in like manner the
association of good people. This in like
manner places responsibility upon the
family members to do something worth
while with their lives so that they, too,
can contribute to the welfare of the
society they belong to.

Having parents who have established
a good name is not enough. In order
to keep that good name and enjoy the
benefits it offers, one must make the
most of their own life. The same in-
tegrity, industry, honesty, and other

characteristics of the good parents
must be formed to an even greater
degree in the children. Where much
is given, much is expected.

The Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints is the restoration of
God's Church upon the earth in the
dispensation of the fullness of times.
The members of this Church are the
"chosen people." The benefits of this
title are not received by right of birth,
but by obedience to the principles and
ordinances of the Gospel. Many in-
dividuals have boastingly identified
themselves with the "chosen people."
Their claim to such distinction is the
fact of membership in the Church. But
like the good name of a family, the
benefits of membership with the
"chosen people" come only in doing
His will and living in such a manner
as to merit by personal effort the
blessing belonging to the "chosen."

OPEN LETTER TO THE MISSION

It has been called to my attention that a number of our members
are calling the Elders by their first names. It is a part of the Elders'
assignment and responsibility to maintain proper relationship with all
of the Saints. The surest way to do this is by observing all of the rules
that have been Bel up for our missionaries. One of these rules deals
with the problem I mentioned above. It is the recommendation of the
First Presidency and certainly of your Mission President that the
missionaries be referred to as Elder or Sister, as the ease may be.
By doing this you will help us and you will certainly be more helpful

to the missionaries. Sincerely

ARIEL S. BALLIF.

Mission President.

July, 1956

215

UzAs a man thinketh in his
heart, so is he."

—PROVERBS 23:7.

r"THE application of this gem of wisdom to moral con-
-*- duct seldom fails to escape the attention of intelli-
gent people, but how often de we analyze this simple
phrase with all of its applications in actual living? Un-
less a thing can fit into life, it is of no value.

"As a man thinketh ... so is he." What do you
think about those with whom you work, those with
whom you brush shoulders or exchange smiles or
glances as you pass on the street? Or are you even
aware of others because your mind is too cluttered up
with the problems of yesterday or the "suspected" diffi-
culties of tomorrow or today? Too much self-concern
leads to vanity and a false concept of life and others.
Watching for a moment those wrho hurry past each day
can reveal a great deal about both them and yourself.
It is much like looking into a mirror. With practice
you can discern in them many of those character traits
which you possess, some admirably, some sorrowfully.
Your own experience reveals similar problems with
which you Could help. And helping with sincerity and
kindness or even desiring to be of help is often enough
to push forward one who had given up. But this effort
has a two-fold effect. You become more aware of and
sensitive to the problems of others. In striving with
heart and soul to spare another grief and pain, for a
little while you become oblivious to your own difficulties.
You become more conscious and appreciative of the
blessings you enjoy, and you discover that the helping
of another has had a stabilizing and clarifying effect in
your mind in the evaluating and solving of your own
problems. Things don't look nearly so hopeless or dis-
couraging for hope arises and a solution is in sight.

In His sojourn on earth, the Lord pointed out how
important thinking is in the formation of what we are.
and He decried the evil thought even more than He did
the evil action. It is not the evil thought which causes
murder, adultery, lying, stealing or another sinful and
degrading act, but the allowing of such a thought to
remain for consideration. It is true that many thoughts
of impure nature flash into our minds, and we are not
condemned for that. Rut we do have the power to

216 TE KARERE

either encourage them or cast them out, and therein lies
the strength in the moulding of both the character of
man and the residence of his eternal life.

By his thinking a man can become either a suc-
cess or a failure ; he can either bring happiness or pain
and discouragement into the lives of his loved ones and
friends. He can take the talents which God gave him
and use them to either build or destroy. He can develop
appreciation of life and its blessings and thereby become
humble, sweet, and helpful, or he can develop conceit
and intolerance for others, or worse, he can fail to even
develop by constantly yearning for the talents of others,
by feeling that his talents are of no value to anyone,
that anyone could do a job better than he. Constant
self-depreciation can fill one with discouragement and
dissatisfaction and actually kill any motivating desire
to try. It can destroy one's ability to live and serve
with love. It is easy to look at the other fellow and let
him do the job because he already knows how, but one
should realize that, as in learning to play an instrument,
at first he wasn't skilled and his efforts showed poor
results. It is only in the continual trying with a positive
attitude that skill and ability are developed. Look in-
ward. You'll find something that you can do. and you
can do it better than another . . . because you tried and
I >ok advantage of the opportunities to perform that act.
You can remember instances in which you helped an-
other. True, someone else might have done the same
thing, but the important thing is you did it, and you
learned and developed and gained happiness by it. fust
• - you mean the compliment you pay for a thing well
done, so should you be willing to accept the appreciation

another in your behalf. This doesn't mean that you
should stop trying to improve and take credit within
your heart as if you alone had accomplished it. for the
success was made with the help of I Mm who created you
gave vim the ability to succeed. Constant complain-
ing and refusal to "honestly evaluate one's own work"

•i lead to a miserable existance whereas happily and
willingly sharing with others one's abilities and joys
and striving to improve that which God has given us

can lead tn thai richness of life which remains with one

always, for . . ". Is a man thinketh in his heart , so is he."

Kitty Sue Barber.

1/ business is not to remake myself, but to make the
ilute best oj what God made.

Robert Browning,

July, 1956 217

By SISTER ARTA BALLIF

THE Springboks are everywhere
being talked about and thought
about. So, while football is on our
minds, let's all get into the game, shall
we?

What makes a winning football
team ? One coach answered in these
words, "It's simple. All you have to
do is to get every member of the team
to practice the four W's — head-
WORK, footWORK, teamWORK,
and HARD WORK." Another coach
gave as the ingredients of a top team
five S's — Speed, Spirit, Skill, Size, and
Savvy. The following statements are
the opinions of other coaches : "A
team needs tacklers and ball-handlers
and no stars." "The main objective of
any team is to SCORE and to keep
the opposing team from scoring." "I
think you have to have, above every-
thing else, boys who will train, keep
their bodies fit." "Give me boys who
will listen to my advice, who don't
think they know it all." "I want boys
who will observe the rules of sports-
manship all the time, among them-
selves and their opponents." "Give me
ball carriers who don't fumble."

While trying to learn about football
I learned about life. All the elements
necessary for a successful football

team are also necessary for successful

living. And I'm not forgetting the
cheering spectators, either. We sat
watching from the bleachers one day
in a crowded stadium. The man be-
hind us yelled at the top of his voice
when one of the players made a nice
pass. "Goodness, Henry," said his
wife, "he can't hear you. You'll ruin
your throat and you can't make a try
from up here." "Don't be too sure, my
dear, don't be too sure," he answered
as the ball was caught and carried
over the goal line for a score.

Who hasn't seen a person in every-
day living make it over the rough
spots by a little cheering from the
sidelines ? Perhaps one could even
cheer himself into victory. Is there
any harm in trying?

Yes. there is a lot to be said for the
good old game of football, and much
to be learned from it. The whole of
life is a game and we are all on the
team. What's more, we're playing to
win. So let us remember the advice
of the coaches, live the five S's and the
four W's. be fair, humble, train, dis-
regard opposition, keep cheering, don't
fumble, but carry the ball over the
goal line, and we will surely make
a score. More than that, our team will
win the game.

To err is human, but it hen the eraser wears out before the pencil, you are
overdoing it.

Some people are so narrow-minded they can look through a key-hole with
both eyes at the same time.

Give the other fellow a chance to talk. He zcill appreciate the opportunity
and you might learn something.

218

TE KARERE

Gratitude in the Home

£61 WILL praise thee, O Lord, with
-1 all my heart. I will shew forth
all Thy marvellous works. I will be
glad and rejoice in Thee. I will sing
praise to Thy name. O Thou Most
High." David, one of the most beloved
characters in the Old Testament, ex-
pressed his love and gratitude to God
in his lofty writings. We may not be
able to write as he, but our love and
gratitude can be just as strong and
proven so in our daily walks of life
by being examples of light and good
works.

Cicero, a Roman author, said.
"Gratitude is not only the greatest
virtue but the parent of all the others."
And another writer said, "Blessed is
any man or woman with a grateful
heart."

Outward expression of gratitude is
good for the soul. It brings joy and
iragement to the recipient and
growth and happiness to the giver. Ex-
pressions of gratitude stimulate love,
and if we have love in our hearts,
we have peace of mind. Our counten-
ance will be radiant; our thoughts will
be pure and affirmative. In Proverbs
we read, "A merry heart doeth good
like a medicine, but a broken spirit
drieth up the bones."

Gratitude gives new life and energy
to the individual from whom it eman-
ates. It has been said that gratitude
is love in action, and if so. is a quality
that can be cultivated in our lives.
Apostle Paul, in the 13th Chapter of
Corinthians, said it is more to be de-
sired than any other gift. The supreme
work- to which we ^vv(\ address our-
in this world is to lit enduring
qualities into our character, lit them
SO that they will be an exemplary and
lal part of our evcrv-dav cxist-

l ,ife is full of opportunities for
learning to improve the quality of love

in US. The world is not ;i play ground,

In!' school room. Life is not a holi-

day, but an education. The one eternal
lesson for us all is how better we can
love.

Consider the artist, sculptor, a good
musician. It is practise that makes
perfect. What makes a good steno-
grapher? Practise. What makes a
good man? Practise. Nothing else.
If a man does not exercise his soul, he
acquires no muscle in his soul, no
strength of character, no vigour of
moral fibre, nor beatuy of spiritual
growth. It is therefore plain that
parents should provide their families
with exercise in soul development, and
of these none will contribute to greater
beauty of spiritual growth than the
habit of sincere expressions of grati-
tude through the acts of their daily
lives.

Politeness may be nothing more
than gratitude expressed for trifles,
but politeness is to do and say the
kindest things in the kindest way.
Courtesy has been called "love in little
things." Robert Burns, the ploughman
poet, displays in his writings love and
gratitude for everything, even the
mouse and daisy because God had
created them all.

Married couples should resolve to
continue the little courtesies of their
courtship days since respect, admira-
tion and love must be fed if they are
to grow. It should not be inferred,
however, that a husband or wife
should feel neglected if small atten-
tions arc not constantly in evidence.
We must remember children are

natural imitators. Those who grow up
in homes where gratitude is habitually

expressed will unconsciously acquire

grateful hearts. If a mother will re-
mind her children of the thoughtful-

ness of their daddy she will hear her

children thanking him for their auto
ride, movie, or some other joyful oc-
casion. A mother <,^n]\i\ remind her
children of the long, hard hours the

July, 1956

219

father has to work to provide all the
necessary and pleasant things which
the family needs and must have to
make life happy. In turn, fathers
should teach love and respect to the
mother knowing the care and responsi-
hilities she has in rearing a family.
All children love birthday parties, and
they furnish excellent opportunities for
parents to express gratitude for each
particular child.

Fathers and mothers desire their
children to excel. Then parents should
express gratitude for their well doing
. . . not in flattery, but in honest
praise and worthy effort. Too often
we are too prone to discuss our child-
ren's mistakes than to note their ad-
vancement.

George Albert Smith said, "It does
not pay to scold. I believe you can
get them to do it, if you can get them
to do it at all, by loving them into
doing it." A child's first idea of
prayer comes to him when an infant
by his mother kneeling beside his
crib in silent prayer. It is a recognized
fact that before the child has any
religious thought or religious expres-
sion, he is capable of religious feeling.

Prayer is a form of thankfulness
communicated from man to God. One
of the best ways to teach children
gratitude is through family prayer.
There they hear their father and
mother express thanks for all food,
raiment, for health, strength, for
homes, each other and above all for
the Gospel.

Teaching children to pray is a
sacred and important duty of parents,
but to pray is not enough. Teach them
that to say their prayers is not to pray
unless they mean the words they say.
Children should be taught the sacred-
ness of communion with God, yet feel
He is a loving Father who is ever near
and who may be approached at any
hour, day or night. One to whom we
owe all the blessings we here possess,
father, mother, sisters, brothers, our
friends, and all things which make
life beautiful.

220

The Church Welfare Programme
gives a wonderful opportunity for ex-
pressing our gratitude one for another
through giving. Such a programme
gives every man an intensified interest
in his brothers' welfare. The pro-
gramme can not succeed unless helper
and helped, in brotherhood, stand
shoulder to shoulder in a consecration
of effort to banish the inequalities
which separate them from each other
and threaten their religious solidarity.

Deference to old age is still another
way of expressing gratitude. It is an
injustice to the child to permit him to
impose or be disrespectful to an elderly
person. We love those to whom we
are kind and dislike those on whom we
impose. Remember that it is more than
likely that your children will treat you
as they are accustomed to see you treat
your own elderly parents. A father re-
turned home one day to find his son
carving on wood. "What are you do-
ing, little son?" he asked. "I am
making a wooden bowl," replied the
boy. "When you are old and feeble,
like Grandfather, and your hands
shake and you cannot come to the
table and eat with the family, I shall
give you this wooden bowl, like the
one which you gave Grandfather"

With the ease with which govern-
mental agencies operate, children are
too prone to shift their responsibilities
to their parents in old age. This is
wrong. The Church does not advocate
government pensions for its aged. If
the Saints had depended on govern-
ment agencies, Utah would have
never blossomed like a rose.

The home and family units lie at
the heart of the Gospel plan. As
Latter-day Saints we are a home
loving people. We know the important
part a successful home can play in
moulding of sound characters and in
the development of wholesome person-
alities.

Character building does not change,
nor do fundamentals. If we love, we

(Continued foot of next page)

TE KARERE

The Fruits of New Converts

By ELDER RICHARD J. ANDERSON

SEVEN months ago there wasn't
a Sunday School in Utiku. In fact
there was only one member there.
Xow there are as many as thirty-five
to their meetings, mostly investigators.
It all started as a cottage meeting
once a week, then a little Sunday
School in a home, and now the\ have
hired the town hall for services.

Elder Gordon Gallup and Elder
Richard Anderson were assigned to
visit this area. The people were very
receptive to the Gospel. The Elders
only spent one day a week there.
Xow Elder Lee Kaufman has taken
Elder Gallup's place. With that one
and sometimes two days a week prose-
lyting in Utiku, the Elders have had
five baptismal services in five months,
bringing eleven new converts into the

Church. By the time this article is
printed, there will be at least two more
new members. One of the new con-
verts is a 78-year-old woman.

They are holding the most spiritual
meetings the writer has ever experi-
enced. There is not a dry eye in the
congregation when these new members
bear testimony to the truthfulnes of
the Gospel and how it has completely
changed their lives.

What is so outstanding about these
people ? They live and love the Gospel
every day and make great sacrifices
for it. They tell all their friends about
it. One of the convert brethren has
set such a good example at his work-
that half of his crew have quit smok-
ing and are asking about the Church.
The}' have seen the remarkable change
the Gospel of Jesus Christ has made
in this man's entire being. Another
member has an opportunity to earn
triple wages on Sunday, but refuses
to work on the Sabbath, and hitch-
hikes thirty miles to Church each Sun-
day, walking a good part of the way.

These members haven't yet had a
chance to attend a Hui Tau or even
a meeting in an organized branch, but
l heir great faith and love of the Gospel
gives them courage to work hard and
make any sacrifices to build up their
growing, blossoming Sunday School.

will unconsciously fulfill the law of
loving "the Lord thy God with all thy
heart, mind and strength and loving
thy neighbour as thyself." On the fir?l
two commandments hang all the law
and prophets. If we keep them, we
keep all ten.

With these fundamental convictions,
we must constanly do everything with-

in our power to create the kind of
homes which make us happy and in

which our children can feci a sense of

security and pride. Let us always be

home-makers :i^ will as house-keepers.

May wc always keep within us a
feeling of gratitude and be able to
translate our thanks to God into the

acts • I our daily lives.

July, 1956

221

Here and There in the Mission

THE results of his work affecting
nearly every person in the Mis-
sion of New Zealand is he who holds
the office of Mission Secretary.
ELDER JAMES X. CHAPMAN
has become well known to the people
in this land as he acted in this cap-
acity for the last 21 months. For the
first month after his arrival, Elder
Chapman laboured at the College; la-

Elder Chapman

then did proselyting work for the next
6 months in Dannevirke and Tahoraiti.
Elder Chapman, travelling with Elder
L. 15. Eager as his companion, visited
each hranch after Hul Tau and assis-
ted them in the auditing and setting
up of their record system, after which
he left for home via Pan American
Airways on the 1st of June. Before
coming to Xew Zealand. Elder Chap-
man attended the University of Utah
tor three years as a journalism major;
he also worked for the Kenecott Cop-
per Corporation. Anxiously awaiting
his return were his wife, Carol, and
their two children, Kent and Randy.
The Saints of Xew Zealand send their
arohanui and prayers for your future
happiness.

Once again our rank of effective
missionaries has heen cut, for sailing
on the Orotusay on June 4th were a
group of seven Elders.

Well known for his warm, friendly
spirit and his de-ire to he of service
is ELDER HAL M. JENSEN. The
three years he spent as an Education
major at Brigham Young University
helped to prepare Elder Jensen for the
role of teacher, friend and counsellor
he played in the lives of the Saints
here. Elder Jensen laboured 14 months
in the W'airau District, 10 months in
the Wairarapa District, and 4 months
in the Mission Office :is well as -'
months in the California Mission be-
fore coming here. His willingness to
serve has heen an inspiration and
Strength to all of us. During the term
of his mission. Elder Jensen acted as
Masterton Branch President, Super-
vising Elder of the Wairarapa District,
Wairau Financial Director and Athletic
Director, and Asst. Mission Recorder.
Elder Jensen is now home in Gridley,
California, hut hopes to return to the

Elder Jensen

Y to complete his studies in either the
field of Social or Political Science. His
desire is to return and teach here at
the College. In your behalf the pray-
ers of our people ascend to the Lord.
May your righteous desires he real-
ized, Elder. His feelings are expressed
thus : "There are some people in this
land that I have come to love and
know as well as members of my own
family, and I am very thankful for

222

TE KARERE

the opportunity of having known them
and for the hospitality and kindness
they have shown me in making my
mission worthwhile. To all of them I
leave my arohanui."

After two months of proselyting in
California, ELDER ELWYN P.
TINGEY arrived in New Zealand to
begin his first three months' labours
in the Mahia District from whence he
went to Poverty Bay for 18 months.
The last 7 months of his mission were
spent labouring in the Auckland Dis-
trict. Living in the mission field is
nothing new for Elder Tingey, for his
father was once the Samoan Mission
President. Elder Tingey, now at home
in Centerville, Utah, plans on return-
ing to either the Utah State Agri-
cultural College or the University of
Utah in Salt Lake City where he
spent two years in the Industrial En-
gineering Department. Elder Tingey
enjoyed his mission here and feels that
he gained a great deal from the spirit-
ual strength of the people. He says to
. . . "Always take advantage of the
blessings coming to you and you'll

Elder Tingey

always be a stalwart in the Church.
The greatest blessing is the Gospel."
How true that is! God bless you,
Elder Tingey.

Returning home to Barnwell Ward,
Leithbridge, Alberta, Canada, is
ELDER CLARENCE A. ED-
WARDS. Elder Edwards was the
Supervising Elder in the Waikato
District where lie laboured for 15

months. His next assignment was 12
months .of proselyting in Levin and
thence to Lower Hutt for one month.
Elder Edwards regretted having to
leave before the temple dedication, but
he finished his enjoyable labours with
an activity which showed the quality
of his service. As a result of his

Elder Edwards

proselyting he was able to participate,
several days before leaving Levin, in
two baptismal services in which 11
people joined the Church. Previous to
his mission, Elder Edwards was farm-
ing, but he hopes to return to school
for instruction in diesel mechanics.
This shy, quiet, pleasantly serious
Elder will long be remembered with
love by those among whom he served.
We pray that wherever you go, Elder,
you will be able to render the same
ciaulity of service to your fellowmen.

After three years as a pre-medical
student (1 year at B.Y.U. and 2 years
at East Los Angeles )r. College),
ELDER GARY 1). HULSHOFF re-
ceived and accepted a mission call to
New Zealand. After 17 months of
service in the Auckland District. Elder
Hulshoff was transferred to Welling-
ton for the remainder of his mission
where he acted as the Supervising
Elder. With Elder Edwards, Elder
Hulshoff also had converts participa-
ting in the baptismal service which
occurred shortly before their depart
lire. He appreciated the beautiful fare-
well given them by the Saints, and he

July, 1956

223

wants you to know how very much
Ik- has enjoyed his mission experiences
among you and that they have greatly
contributed to the quality of his own
life.

Old Te Karerc subscribers need no
Introduction to ELDER MELVIN R.
HUDMAN, for during most of the 14

Elder Hulshoff

months he laboured in the Auckland
District he was Te Karerc Editor. His
shining smile and friendly greeting
are well known here and among the
Saints in Xapier and Hastings where
he laboured for 16 months as Super-

Elder Hudman

vising Elder. Hailing from Idaho
Falls, Idaho, Polder Hudman attended
Ricks College for three year's as an
agricultural major and was fanning
just prior to his mission. He plans on
continuing his education at Rrigham
Young University. Included in his

plans are a desire to see all again at

the dedication of the Temple, for he
has learned to love the count r\ of
New Zealand and her people. Kia
Ngawari !

Another of the homeward bound
Elders who would like to return to us

is ELDER K. LAVOR HANCEY

from Woods l'ro>>, I 'tab. Elder Han-

cey, bis voice and guitar are pleasur-

ably known among the Saints. Using
his talent as a blessing for those who
befriended him here and desiring t"
help in construction of the Temple and
College, Elder Hancey made two
records before sailing, the proceeds
of which will go toward the comple-
tion of these edifices. Elder Hanccv

Elder Hancey

laboured \\ years in the Auckland
District and 1 year in \ew Plymouth.
As be has already served two years
in the army. Elder Hancey In pes to
continue bis education at a University.
We hope, Elder Hancey, that you will
find happiness in continuing to give
the same quality of service that you
have rendered here. May the Lord
bless you.

A Physical Education Major of 2
years at the Utah State Agricultural
College, ELDER VAUGHN LE-

ROY SCOTT from Morgan Utah,

laboured three months in the Cali-
fornia Mission before coming to New
Zealand. Elder Scott spent 1 years
proselyting in King Country. While
there be was District Secretary for In

224

TE KARERE

months and District President for 1
year. He spent the last two months
of his mission in Levin. To quote him :
"I have grown to love the people of
Xew Zealand very much, and I shall
always cherish the time that I've spent
here." After a brief visit home, Elder
Scott will attend B.Y.U. He hopes to
see the Temple and College on their
completion. The excellent quality of
this Elder's work is hard to evaluate
in numerical terms, but the people of
King Country will long remember him
as it was through the efforts of Elder
Scott and his companion that the in-
actives were found and their thriving
branch came into existence. Kia Kaha,
Elder, that you you may continue to
be a blessing to others.

will be married before then, and we
wish him and his bride much happi-
ness. Elder Harris is flying to Austra-
lia and the Philipines for a short visit

Elder Harris

where his brother is doing research
work for the Government. Elder
Harris served 2 months in California
and 19 months in the Wairau District
and 9 months in the Wairarapa Dis-
trict where he was Supervising Elder.
To reinforce our depleting ranks
come two Sisters called from within
the Xew Zealand Mission.

Elder Scott

Travelling with the Folders on the
Oronsay was ELDER RONALD
WHATU. Ron was awarded a
scholarship by the Xew Zealand
Chirupractics Association and is on
his way to Ohio to study at a Chiro-
practic University. Our prayers will
be with you in your travels and studies
and we envoke the Lord's choicest
bless-'ngs upon you.

ELDER MARK F. HARRIS came
to us from Delta, Utah, after 3 years'
attendance of College in Cedar City,
Utah, where he was majoring in
Secondary Education. On his return.

he will either enter the army or attend

B.Y.U., according to the desires <>i
Uncle Sam. However, Elder Harris

Sister M. Ballif

While here on a holiday, SISTER
MARALYN BALLIF. daughter of
President and Sister Ariel S. Ballif,
received her mission call to labour in
the Wellington District. Previous to
this time, Sister Ballif graduated from
the Brigham Young University as a
major in Clothing and Marketing.

July, 1956

225

Since then she has been working for
the Church controlled Z.C.M.I. as a
buyer of ladies' Sports wear. Though
she was raised in Provo, Utah,
Ballif was horn in Hastings where her
father was the principal of the Old
M. \.i '. Activity in the Church has
been an important pari of her life, and
it if with confidence in her abilities
that we welcome Sister Ballif into the
mission.

Labouring with Sister Ballif in the
Wellington District is SISTER

Sister Manuirirangi

MAXA MANUIRIRANGI from Ma-
naia Branch, Taranaki District. Sister
Mann has worked in every organiza-
tion in the Branch and was one of our
"T.K." reporters. She is also a Golden
Gleaner, an honour which comes to
one only through hard work and
purity within one's life. Sister Mann
has already had one sister finish a
mission and at this time has both a
brother and a sister here on missions
and is expecting two other members
of her family to receive mission calls
in the near future. May the Lord bless
you in your righteous efforts, Sister.
and may you make your mission a
happy one.

MISSION TRANSFERS
ELDER STERLING LOVE-
LAND from the Wairarapa District
to Waikato District and thence to
Auckland District to labour with
Elder David H. Bell.

ELDER LEWIS II. WILLIAMS

from the Mission Office to labour in

the Auckland District with Elder Von

Del Andrus.

ELDER GEORGE R. FANNIN

has taken Elder William's pla
Superintendent of the Xew Zealand
Mission Sunday School Board
ELDER DARREL A. HARPER

from the Waikato District to Auck-
land District to labour with Elder Leo
Brent Eager.

ELDER ROBERT GARY
SMITH from the Auckland District
to labour with Elder W. E. Bean in
the Waikato District.

Replacing Elder Robert Gary Smith
as Superintendent of the N.Z. M

Board M.I. A. is ELDER GEORGE
DORINGTON.
ELDER DENNIS E. WILDE

from the Manawatu District to labour
with Elder VerNon Wages in the
Mission Recorder's Office.

ELDER GERALD II. BAILEY
from Wellington District t<> labour
with Elder 0. Butler in Rotorua as
Supervising Elder.

ELDER JESSE W. TONKS from
Rotorua to Wairau District to labour
with Elder Sharon Dayton.

ELDER GARY SHEFFIELD
from Wairau District to labour with
Elder D. Boyd Green in the B
Plenty District.

ELDER LYMAN K. TOLMAN
from Bay of Plenty District to Well-
ington District to labour with Elder
Ellis D. Kay.

Live I . so live I .
To my Lord heartily.
To my Prince faithfully.
To my Neighbour honestly.
Pie I , so die I.

— II. W. Long fell w.

226

TE KARERE

pjcUstkaod Tiag^

RESTORATION OF THE PRIESTHOOD

FIRST— RESTORATION OF THE AARONIC PRIESTHOOD

IN the First Vision the Saviour
declared to the Prophet Joseph
that a great apostasy had taken place ;
and so the Priesthood had been with-
drawn from the earth. When Joseph
Smith and Oliver Cowdery were
translating the Book of Mormon at
Harmon)-, Pennsylvania, they came
across passages dealing with baptism
by immersion and statements to the
effect that those who officiated in that
holy ordinance must have power given
them of God. Desiring further light,
these two young men retired to the
woods on the banks of the Susque-
hanna River, kneeled down, prayed,
and asked God for further knowledge.
While they were thus engaged an
angel descended from heaven in a
cloud of light and introduced himself
as John, known as John the Baptist

in the New Testament. He said he
acted under the direction of Peter,
James, and John, the Lord's apostles
who held the keys of the Melchizedek
Priesthood, and that he had been sent
to confer upon Joseph and Oliver the
Aaronic Priesthood, which holds the
keys of the temporal gospel. He laid
his hands upon their heads, saying :

"Upon you, my fellow servants, in
the name of Messiah I confer the
Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the
keys of the ministering of angels, and
of the gospel of repentance, and of
baptism by immersion for the remis-
sion of sins ; and this shall never be
taken again from the earth, until the
sons of Levi do offer again an offer-
ing unto the Lord in righteousness."
(D. & C. 13.)

SECOND— RESTORATION OF THE MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD

Shortly after the restoration of the
Aaronic Priesthood. Joseph Smith and
Oliver Cowdery again kneeled in
prayer before their Maker, seeking
knowledge of the higher priesthood
which John the Baptist promised them
that they would receive. Accordingly,
Peter, James, and John appeared and
conferred upon them the Holy Mel-
chizedek Priesthood. The place of the
restoration was between Harmony,
Pennsylvania, and Colesville, New
York, near the Susquehanna River.
( !). & (". 128:20.) Unfortunately the
exact date is not known nor are the
main circumstances surrounding the
ation of this priesthood, bu1 it
was probably in the latter part of

June, 1829. Oliver Cowdery declared
that the circumstances connected with
the restoration of the Melchizedek
Priesthood were recorded, but the
record was evidently lost at the time
of the expulsion of the Saints from
their homes i-1 the East.

In certain revelations in the Doc-
trine and Covenants, the Lord defin-
itely declares that Joseph Smith and
Oliver Cowdery had received the Holy
Melchizedek Priesthood under the
hands of Peter, James, and John.

In August, 1830, the Saviour told
tin- Prophet Joseph Smith that in some
Future day he would return to earth
and partake of the sacrament of the
Lord's supper with many of the

July, 1956

227

ancient prophets and apostles who had

lived in former ages on this earth;

and then he made a definite mention
o! the receiving of the Melchizedek
Priesthood by Joseph Smith and
Oliver Cowdery under the hands of

Peter, James, and John. To quote part
of the revelation:

'"And also with Peter, and James,
and John, whom I have sent unto you,
by whom I have ordained you and eon-
tinned you to Ik- apostles, and especial
witnesses of my name, and hear the
keys of your ministry and of the same
things which I revealed unto them.

"Unto whom I have committed the
keys of my kingdom, and a dispensa-
tion of the gospel for the last times;
and for the fullness of times, in which
I will gather together in one all

things, both which are in heave::, and
which are on earth.

"And also with all those whom my
Father hath given me out of the
world." ( I). & ( . 27:12-14.)

Thus, if a Latter-day Saint were
asked to name one outstanding quality
p 'VM-.vrd :>> the ( Ihurch of Jesus
Christ which is not found in any other
church in the entire world and which
gives to thi- t Ihurch the official
of the Eternal Father and the Saviour,
the answer would be, "It possesses the
Holy Priesthood after the Ord
the Son of God." Therefore, the
Church of Jesus Chri>t is unique, be-
ing the only one on the face of the
earth which operates under the direc-
tion of the Holy Melchizedek Priest-
hood.

THIRD— RESTORATION OF THE KEYS OF THE PRIESTHOOD

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery
received not only the Priesthood hut
received also what has been termed by
the Lord as "the keys to the Priest-
hood."

On April 3, 1836, in the Kirtland
Temple, the Saviour appeared to
Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.
After Jesus had departed. Moses ap-
peared before them and bestowed upon
them the keys of missionary work; in
other words, to quote: "he . . . com-
mitted unto us the keys of the gather-
ing of Israel from the four parts of
the earth, and the leading of the ten
tribes from the land of the north.
After this, Klias appeared and com-
mitted the dispensation of the gospel
of Abraham, saying, that in us and
our seed all generations after us
should he blessed." (I). & C. 110:11-
12.) After this vision closed, Elijah,
the ancient Hebrew prophet, came to
them and conferred upon them the
keys of temple work ; or, in other
words, he gave to them the power and
authority to ". . . turn the hearts of
the fathers to the children, and the
hearts of the children to their fathers"
(Malachi 4:6), declaring, "Therefore,
the keys of this dispensation are com-

mitted into your hands; and b
ye may know that the great and
dreadful day of the Lord is near, even
at the doors." | 1). & C. 110:16.)

The 1'rophet Joseph Smith described
the ushering in of the gospel dispensa-
tion of the fullness of times, with its
restitution of knowledge, keys, priest-
hood, doctrine, and ordinances, as
follows :

"Now, what do we hear in the Gos-
pel which we have received? A voice
of gladness! A voice of mercy from
heaven; and a voice of truth out of
the earth; glad tidings for the dead;
a voice of gladness for the living and
the dead : glad tidings of great joy . . .

". . . And the voice of Michael, the
arch-angel ; the voice of Gabriel, and
of Raphael, and of divers angels, from
Michael or Adam down to the present
time, all declaring their dispensation,
their rights, their keys, their honours,
their majesty and glory, and the power
of their priesthood; giving line upon
line, precept upon precept; here a
little, and there a little; giving US
consolation by holding forth that
which is to come, confirming our
hope !

"... For it is necessary in the

228

TE KARERE

ushering in of the dispensation of the
fullness of times, which dispensation
is now beginning to usher in. that
a whole and complete and perfect
union, and welding together of dis-
pensations, and keys, and powers, and
glories should take place, and be re-
vealed from the days of Adam even
to the present time. And not only
this, but those things which never
have been revealed from the founda-
tion of the world, but have been kept
hid from the wise and prudent, shall
be revealed unto babes and sucklings
in this, the dispensation of the full-
ness of times." (D. & C. 128: 19, 21,
18.)

The Prophet Joseph Smith and
Oliver Cowdery now possessed all the
priesthood and keys necessary for the
salvation of both the living and the

dead in building the Church and king-
dom of God here upon earth prepara-
tory for the coming of Christ to reign
as Lord of lords and King of kings.
In referring to the Prophet Joseph,
the Master declared :

"For I have given him the keys of
the mysteries, and the revelations
which are sealed, until I shall appoint
another unto them (Church members)
another in his stead." (D. & C. 28:7.)
Therefore, the keys of the kingdom of
G'od and the Holy Melchizedek Priest-
hood are vested in the president of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, each succeeding president hav-
ing received the same keys and author-
ity which were bestowed upon the
head of Joseph Smith by heavenly
messengers.

RECOGNIZING AND OVERCOMING INDIFFERENCE

MUCH is said today about in-
difference. Many discuss it, but
few define it. Most people accept it
without concern and pass it off as a
weakness of only minor importance.
A defect so potentially powerful can-
not be dismissed so lightly. Indiffer-
ence is not a single failing, but a fam-
ily of sins, any one or combination of
which is capable of producing imper-
fection of character and spiritual dis-
integration.

Since most branch teachers are con-
fronted with the problem of indiffer-
ence, each one should become familiar
with the elements of which this de-
structive vice is composed. To assist
the teacher in his analysis of this evil,
the following is a list of those things
which contribute to its growth :

1. Lack of interest in things spiritual.

2. The feeling that religion bears
little or no relation to one's life.

3. Loss of ability to make proper ap-
praisal of true values.

4. The disposition — to give equal
rights to truth and error.

5. A sense of superiority or a feeling
of inferiority with little or no
middle ground between the two ex-
tremes.

6. A neutral attitude.

7. Lack of sympathy.

8. Selfishness.

9. Unresponsiveness to the call of
service.

In order for branch teachers to com-
bat the effects of the foregoing malad-
ies, the following suggestions are made
to assist in overcoming indifference :

1. Develop that kind of faith that, by
example, leads others to good
works.

2. Have an understanding of man's
relationship to deity with the ability
to explain clearly to others the
obligations that rest on them in
gaining salvation.

3. Stimulate appreciation for values
that endure by being able to recog-
nize and defend the truth.

4. Cultivate humility while not yield-
ing to an unwarranted feeling of
inferiority.

5. Demonstrate the joys that come to
those who have compassion for the
unfortunate.

6. Learn to give equal consideration
to the righteous desires of others

while seeking the realization of

your own.

July, 1956

229

Sunday
School

.r-V*

STORYTELLING— A UNIVERSAL MEDIUM"

EVERYONE loves a story. All
teachers should use this medium,
especially those teaching young child-
ren. The greatest of all teachers,
Christ, used the story as one of His
most effective teaching devices.

A story used in Sunday School
should further the point of the lesson,
not merely entertain. It should have a
spiritual uplift. A story used to illus-
trate a lesson will be remembered long
after facts are forgotten. The story
well told will deliver its own message;
there is no need to drive home the
moral.

Children love to listen to stories,
but they should be given the privilege
of telling stories themselves. Let them
illustrate the lesson with their own
experience stories: let them retell or
dramatize the stories you have told.
Children need repetition to remember
and they love to retell familiar stories.

It is easier to lose the interest of
young children when reading a story
than it is when telling a story. Contact
with the children when telling a story
is more direct.

Points for Storytelling

I. The story selected for young
children should be short, suitable to
the lesson and age group, to the point
and have a positive ending. It must be
a story that the teacher enjoys.

II. Preparation of the story is im-
portant. A teacher must know the
story well. The introduction and the

conclusion should be well planned. A
Story must be learned to the point

where forgetting is impossible. Prac-
tice is essential.

III. Presentation of the story and
its effectiveness is influenced by the
teacher's dress, mannerisms, voice, dic-
tion, etc. and by temperature of the

room, physical surroundings and in-
terruptions. Tin- story should 1"
in an easy conversational style and
with enthusiasm. Tab" your storytell-
■ riously; take your time; sit with
the children if possible. Try to have
an atmosphere of easy enjoyment.

Howard Driggs in his book "The
Master's Art*' gives criteria for judg-
ing the spiritual value of a story. This
criteria is as follows :

1. Does it leave a clear feeling?

2. Are you strengthened by it?

3. Is your sympathy aroused
the characters that stand for
right?

4. [s some sweet lesson of life im-
pressed on your soul ?

Shadow graph, puppetry, flannel
graphs, pictures and children's draw-
ings can all be used with good effect
in iriaking the st.>ry characters come
alive.

for
the

SACRAMENT GEM

"Hut HOW is Christ risen from the
dead, and become the first fruits of
thnn that slept."

I Corinthians 15:20.

awake
230

There isn't much chance of your dreams coming true unless you stay wide

TE KARERE

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

FOR TWO-DAY HUI PARIHAS!

DRAMA FOR M.I.A.:

One Act Play: "Courtin' Time" 6d.

One Act Play: "Going Home'" 6cl.

One Act Play: "The River" 3d.

One Act Play: "The Perfect Hideout" 6d.

One Act Play: "Neighbours Are So Friendly". . .6d.

MUSIC:

Ladies' Trio (Music Sheet) . . . . 9d. "All in the April Evening"

Male Quartet (Music Sheet) . . .9d. "Going Home."

Selected Music Numbers are taken from the Blue Hymn Book as

follows:

Women's voices:

1. "Earth With Her Ten Thousand Flowers". . . .P.354.

2. "Let Us Oft Speak Kind Words" P.368.

3. "We Ever Pray For Thee" P.386.

4. "Oh Beautiful For Spacious Skies" P.378.

Men's voices:

1. "Nearer My God to Thee" P.341.

2. "Come All Ye Sons of God" P.302.

3. "I Know That My Redeemer Lives" P.317.

4. "It May Not Be On the Mountain Height". . . .P.318.

5. "School Thy Feelings" P.340.

MAORI CULTURE:

All together 6d.

1. Powhiri: Utaina.

2. Ngeri:: Toia mai te Waka and Kamate Kamate.

3. Poi: Waka Poi.

4. Action Song: E Pari Ra.

5. Haka: Peru Peru — Tau Ka Tau — E Te Iwi Maori e
Ngunguru Nei.

SPORTS AND ATHLETICS:

1. Rugby Football. 2. Volley Ball. 3. Softball.

And Athletic Events.

Please contact your District Officers for any information regarding
th< Items. All nriced numbers are now available at the Supply Office,

Box 72, Auckland.

NOTE] Dear M.I. A. workers — Kith District and Branch Officers
and Teachers, the only meeting scheduled for you during the One-Day
Hui Pariha is at 12 to 1:50 p.m.

July, 1956 231

"M.I. A. SCHEDULE FOR TWO-DAY HUI PAR1HA FOR SATURDAY

AND SUNDAY"
SATURDAY:

'.'-11 a.m. — M.I. A. Dress Rehearsal for Evening Programme.
11-12 a.m. — Mission Board Meeting with District Officers.
12-1:30 p.m. — Mission Board meet with District and Branch

Officers and Teacher.-.
1:30-4 p.m. — Sports and Athletics.
8-9:30 p.m. — Music and Drama Festival Programme.
9:30-11 p.m. — Maori Culture and Recreation Period.

SUNDAY:

6:15 a.m. — Youth Testimony Meeting.

"Agenda for 7:00 p.m. M.I. A. Prayer Meeting."

FOR ALL BRANCH OFFICERS AND TEACHERS:

1. Conducting Executive checks the attendance.

2. Spiritual thought. (Not more than 3 minutes.)

3. Assign spiritual thought next meeting.

4. Minutes of 7:00 and 7:30 meetings read, approved and signed.

5. Appoint two to be at the door.

6. Check: (a) Room Assignments.

(b) Music.

(d) Rehearsal Arrangements.

(e) Other Items.
Announcements and Business.
Prayer.

Please note that at the 7:00 p.m. prayer meeting there is onlv one
prayer offered, as this meeting is for all Officers and Teachers to pre-
sent their programme for the evening M.I. A. Sessions. And all other
preparation should be done prior to the prayer at 7:00 p.m. and not
during this meeting.

Wouldn't things here he more pleasant
If the fiood that's in us all
Were the only thing about us
That folks bothered to recall.

Wouldn't life he lots more happy
/i we would praise the good we see.
For there's such a lot of </oodncss
In the war st of you and inc.

Wouldn't it be nice to practise
This fine way of thinking, too —
")'ou know something good about me,
1 know something good about you."

— Author Unknown.

TE KARERE

Relief Society

THE Relief Society programme at
the Hui Parihas to date have
been most gratifying and we wish to
commend the district officers for their
careful planning and to congratulate
all those who so ably took part.
Everything was so well prepared and
the messages given were appreciated
by all those in attendance.

"Feed My Sheep" is the theme for
the Hui Parihas and it would be as
well if all teachers gave some thought
to this quotation. Are we thoroughly
prepared when we go to class? Have
we given any thought to the lesson
before going to class ? Have we pre-
pared physically, mentally, and spirit-
ually? Have we prayed during prepa-
ration and before delivering the les-
son? Are we alive with our message?
Does our enthusiasm carry over to our
sisters? Let us turn to Doc. & Gov.
Sec. 42, verse 14, and see what we are
given. "And the Spirit shall be given
unto you by the prayer of faith ; and
if ye receive not the Spirit ye shall
not teach." Following in section 88:78
we are given this promise : "Teach
ye diligently and my grace shall at-
tend you, that you may be instructed
more perfectly in theory, in principle,
in doctrine, in the law of the Gospel,
in all things that pertain unto the
kingdom of God, that are expedient
for you to understand." If we are to
"feed my sheep," then we must do
something about preparing the food.

Every class leader and officer at
least should have her own magazine,
but from a recent report from Sister
YVihongi, we find that a number of
districts have overlooked renewals. If
you live in one of the following dis-
tricts, will you check on your sub-
scription and sec whether it needs to
be renewed. Sister YVihongi is waiting
to fill thai order: Bay of Islands, Bay
of Plenty, Mahia, Waikato, Waira-
rapa, Whangarei. In all of these dis-

tricts there is a considerable drop in
the magazines.

Collection Money:

We would like to remind you again
that a ruling has been made that a
visiting teacher does not collect money
from the homes that she may visit to
leave the message for the month. This
ruling includes all monies, assess-
ments, dues, temple fund or donations.
If you have been in the habit of doing
this in the past, then we would ask
that you discontinue the practice. So
many complications can arise from
too many handling money, and we
also feel that collecting money at this
particular time detracts from the real
spirit of the visit. We feel sure that if
the teacher explains the situation to
the would be donor, then there can be
no real offence. God bless you visit-
ing teachers for the joy that you have
taken into many homes.

Congratulations to the Christchurch
Branch (where there is no district
presidency) and the Mahia District
for prompt reporting. These were the
only two in on time.

Following is the list of money re-
ceived from the New Zealand Mission :

TEMPLE CLOTHES FUND

Auckland £74 18 4

Bay of Islands £119 1 0

Bay of Plenty £15 0 0

Hawkes Bay £94 1 8

Hauraki £35 0 0

King Country £29 0 0\

Mahia £52 0 6

Manawatu £49 1 6

Waikato £100 0 0

Wairarapa £12 1 0

Wairau £10 0 0

Wellington £10 0 0

Whangarei £26 10 0

GRAND TOTAL £626 13 64

July, 1956

233

PRIMARY PAGE

And They Shall Also Teach Their Children"

OUR STANDARD

RESPECT FOR OUR PARENTS

"Children, obey your parents in all
things, for this is well pleasing with

•■</." (Col. 3:20.)

First Sunday in AugUSl : Sunday
Programme. Children 12 years old may
Graduate. The requirements arc in the
new Primary Handbooks or can be as
previously given out.

August 1 1 tli is cur 78th Primary
Birthday. Read your Primary Hand-
hock. Page 84, for History. We hope
that each Primary will celebrate this
day in some small way. Tell the child-
ren of its organisation, have activities
and a Birthday Cake. Make your own
plans and keep expenses low, but enjoy
the spirit of Primary.

On this day children and officers
donate their shilling to the Primary.
In this way we are able to teach our
children to give to the work of the
Lord and by doing so we are able to
keep Primary a self-supporting organ-
tion. (Watch the next Te Karere for
instructions concerning this fund.)

The Mission Board send their Birth-
day Greetings to all officers, teachers
and children of the Primary and wish
; mi a very happy day. hoping that

m realise and feel the bi<
that Primary brings to each one of
you.

LESSON WORK FOR AUGUST
Ycunger Groups:

1st Week: Primary Programme Prac-
tice.

2nd Week: Page 201. A Birthday
Party.

3rd Week: Page 197, Courage.

4th Week: Forgiveness.

Dear Teachers, please study your
lessons and have them well prepared
and use visual aids if possible.

Try and impress upon the children
that they should have the cour
tell the truth and to obey their parents
and Heavenly Father, no matter how
difficult it may seem. They will feel
happier and will he forgiven.

Top-Pilots:

1st Week: Rehearsal for Sunday Pro-
gramme.
2nd Week: Primary Birthday Party.
3rd Week : Page 150, lesUs Taught Us

To Pray.
4th Week: Page 156, Miracles.

The first two weeks your class will
participate in programmes according
to plans.

For the third week many valuable
thoughts, illustrations and guiding ex-
periences are given in this beautiful
lesson on Prayer. It needs careful
study, complete understanding and
tactful teaching as there are many
do's and don'ts. If given with an
understanding heart, it will greatly
help and guide the thoughts of those
who pray. Note the Prayer Chart in
the April Children's Friend, Page 170.
I esson four points out that all things
are possible with the Lord. Jesus per-
formed many miracles and great faith
own by the people. Have we the
same faith? Prepare your activities.

Homebuilders/ Bluebirds:

1st Week: Sunday Programme Prac-
tice.

2nd Week: Primary Birthday Party.
3rd Week: The Scattering and (lath-
ering of Israel. Page 158.
4th Week: Christ's Reign on Earth.

234

TE KARERE

Co-operate with all officers and
teachers for the first two weeks, and,
teachers, do your share in helping to
make a successful programme and
birthday party.

On the 3rd and 4th weeks you will
study the two final lessons on the
Articles of Faith. In teaching the 10th
Articles the word "this" should be
omitted and only "The American Con-
tinent" taught. A map of the world is
an important aid for this lesson and
your History Chart (Page 90) is
again needed. Have the girls under-
line the scriptures in their New Testa-
ments as outlined. Be prepared so you
can make this lesson as interesting as
all that have gone before.

Trailbuilders/Trekkers:

1st Week: Sunday Programme Prac-
tice.
2nd Week: Primary Birthday Party.
3rd Week : Can You Tie This ?
4th Week: Can You Tie That?

The first week will be your final
practice for the Sunday evening ser-
vice. I do hope it will be a success and
help to bring Prmary work to the
notice of the branch and teach the
children the importance of reverence
and testimony.

"Can You Tie This" and "Can You
Tie That" will need preparation as
you will probably have to practice
tying the knots at home before you go

along to Primary. The diagrams in the
book are simple to follow so do not
be afraid to try, but remember that
preparation is the keynote of a new
activity. For part of the activities the
boys could begin to make a knotting
board as demonstrated at Hui Tau, as
there will be knotting demonstrations
in the Second Hui Parihas.
Secretaries:

Your April reports were in most
cases a thrill to receive as most Pri-
maries had reported to their Districts
on time. Our sincere thanks to those
who measured up to their responsibili-
ties.

Xow that the deadline date has been
moved forward a few days it is
essential that all Primaries report to
their District right after the last Pri-
mary of the month.

We welcome all the new Primaries
and hope that you will follow the
Primary lessons and use the materials
available so that both officers and
children will love the work and be just
as enthusiastic as the older Primaries.
Remember that however large or small
your Primary is "you" are important
in the sight of the Lord and we see
the results of your efforts through
your reports.

SECRETARIES: BE ON TIME
to meetings so that you can keep
correct records, and mail in your re-
ports EVERY month.

A PSALM OF LIFE

Tell me not, in mournful numbers,
Life is hut an empty dream!
For the soul is dead that slumbers.
And things are not what they seem.
Life is real! Life is earnest!
And the grave is not its goal,
Dust thou art, to dust returnest.
Was not spoken of the soul.

II. W. Li

July, 1956

Geiicaloi£v

TR WELLING .mi the Orsova with
Elder Hancej are 363 Family
Group Slu-cts. These have been for-
warded to the Mission since Hui Tau,
a wonderful effort on the part of the
patrons. We worked hard and long
hours to yet these sheets copied and
and now that they are completed
we are anxiously awaiting for more
completed work to he sent in SO that
we can prepare for another lot to he
sent over with the next group of re-
turning missionaries.

Please he very careful to give the
correct relationship of Family Repre-
sentative to the Husband and the
Wife. In a letter received from the
Genealogical Society, along with some
sheets being returned because of in-
correct relationship, it reads: "A
Representative cannot hold the same
relationship to Husbands and Wives
of Uncles, Aunts, Nieces, Nephews
and Cousins — thus if the Family
Representative is the fifth Grand-
nephew on the Family Group, he is
the fifth Grandnephew in-law to the
Wife. The children in Mich a Family
Group would be the Seventh Cousin
to the Family Representative. The
ancestry of the wife in such a Family
Group is not related to the Family
Representative, so another Family
Representative must he chosen for her
line, or the work cannot he done. It
must work on ancestral lines.

For example: Leslie Going has
chosen to he the GOING FAMILY
REPRESENTATIVE, so he would
he a Nephew to Muriel Going Hay,
and would he a Xephew-in-law ti>
to Joseph Hay: hut he cannot he a
Representative to Joseph Hay's Fam-
ily Lines, for there is no blood re-
lationship.

In a letter received from Elder
William Cole, who was spending his
vacation assisting with the Polynesian
work at the Genealogical Office, he

writes: "I am sorry to inform you

that Brother Waddoups has been very

sick and has been in hospital for a
very serious operation. His condition
:- not very good. He has retired from

his work in the Genealogical Society."

I am sure most of you will remem-
ber Brother Waddoups and his great
service rendered to the Polynesian
people, and I know you will join in
praying for God's choicest blessings
that his health will he restored, that
he will he spared to enjoy many happy
years. We thank him for his assist-
ance in this greal work.

This is tin- concluding article which
has been taken from the November,
1955, issue oj the "Improvement lira."
We trust it has been as inspiring t<<
yon as it has been to US. He ask that
yon file your "Te Kareres" for future
reference — for the "Te Karere" is most
important to all Genealogy workers.
It is through this medium that yon
will receive your instructions.

Now to continue with the fullness
i f the Blessings of the Priesthood . . .

It is only in the temples of the most
high that the fullness of the hlessin-v
< f the Priesthood can he received l>>
righteous members of the true Church
of Jesus Christ. Peter. James, and
John brought that holy priesthood to
Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery.
and a few years thereafter Elijah be-
stowed upon them the sealing powers
of all of the ordinances of the Gospel
of Jesus Christ. Thus those who <a<> to
the temples worthily to take OUt their
endowments, enter into a new and
everlasting covenant of marriage, and
blessings provided for their exaltation
through their continued righteousness
to the end will receive a fullness oi
the blessings of the priesthood, even
exaltation or eternal life in the celes-
tial degree of glory. On this subject

236

TE KARERE

the Prophet Joseph Smith also de-
clared :

"If a man gets a fullness of the
Priesthood of God, he has to get it the
same way that Jesus Christ obtained
it, and that was by keeping all the
commandments and obeying all the
ordinances of the house of the Lord."

President Joseph Fielding Smith ex-
plained how one may obtain a fullness
of the Priesthood. To quote :

"... if you want salvation in the
fullest, that is exaltation in the king-
dom of God, so that you may become
His sons and His daughters you have
got to go to the temple of the Lord
and receive these holy ordinances
which belong to that house, which
cannot be had elsewhere. No man shall
receive fullness of eternity of exalta-
tion alone ; no one shall receive that
blessing alone ; but man and wife when
they receive the sealing power in the
temple of the Lord fhall pass on to
exaltation and shall continue and be
like the Lord, and that is the destiny
of man, that is what the Lord desires
of His children.

"... If we want to receive the
fullness of the Priesthood of God then
we must receive the fullness of the
ordinances of the house of the Lord
and keep His commandments. This
idea that we can put off our salvation
because of some weakness of the flesh
until the end and then our children
will go and do this work for us in the
temple of the Lord when we are dead

will get us nowhere. Salvation for the
dead is for those who die without a
knowledge of the Gospel so far as
celestial glory is concerned and those
who have rejected the truth and who
fought the truth, who would not have
it are not destined to receive celestial
glory ..."

PRIESTHOOD QUORUMS TO
ENGAGE IN TEMPLE WORK

From the clays of the Prophet
Joseph Smith, each of the presidents
who in turn have held the keys of
the sealing power, have continuously
encouraged Priesthood Quorums
throughout the Church to participate
actively in temple work. It is not only
the privilege but also the duty of every
faithful Priesthood holder to go to
the house of the Lord and have his
relatives sealed unto him, not only his
wife and children but also his ances-
tors, that when they walk through the
gates of heaven all those who have
been sealed may have claim upon
each other. This is vital in order that
members of the kingdom of God might
go forward to their exaltation and
glory in all things.

NOTE: IN THE AUGUST "TE
KARERE WE WILL COMMENCE
A SERIES OF LESSONS TO BE
USED FOR STUDY PERIODS—
WE ARE SURE YOU WILL
FIND THESE MOST HELPFUL.
— M. C. HAY.

TO DISTRICT PRESIDENTS AND BRANCH PRESIDENTS

There has been some misunderstanding relative to the meetings
conducted by the Auxiliary Organizations on the first Sunday evening
of the month. The first Sunday of the month is Fast Day. The Sacra-
ment is administered in the Fast Day Meeting; Sacrament should not
be administered in the Auxiliary Meeting held that evening.

The schedule of the Sunday Evenings is as follows:

Genealogy January September

Relief Society March November

M.I.A .April October

Primary May August

Sunday School . . . .June December

July, 1956

237

T-zcdwi,iHfy ike DisiuUs

WHANGAREI DISTRICT
By Dick Horsford

The last month has been a compara-
tively quiet one in the district. The
Ilui Pekas have been started on and
the first one was held at Opahi Sunday
School. Roods prevented the District
President from being present, but
Brother Taiti Davis, the 2nd coun-
sellor, was able to attend with some
of the other district officers. From all
accounts the usual spiritual meeting
was held with these few faithful
sisters.

The following week floods were also
the order of the day. but this time
all we able to make the detours and
travel across the harbour <>n a beauti-
ful sunny day. There were 25 of the
local Saints present, about 50%, and
six district officers.

Last week Warkworth held the first
Hui Peka these people have had of
their own. and they showed their ap-
preciation with 100% attendance. The
meetings were held in Brother Phil-
lips' home and he travelled 30 miles
in his truck to provide transport for
Sister Komene and her 10 children.
Two missionary sisters were present,
plus 8 district officers, a total of 37.
We thank these people sincerely for
their efforts and pray that the Lord
will bless them in their daily lives.

On May 31st about 100 members of
the Maromaku. Hikurangi, and Wha-
ngarei Mutual Improvement Associa-
tions met in Whangarei for games and
a social night.

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
By Louise Schaumkel

Hello from yours truly. After an
absence of five months in my native
Tonga it is pleasant to be back in
.Auckland again. Tonga was like a gay
dream, but it's great to be back in
reality. It was my pleasure to be at
Tonga's General Conference, and the

spirit of oneness that we know so well
was there.

Ma> Time- Festival . . . Auckland
on Tuesday of the 29th Max was
whirl of gaiety and bubbles of burst-
ing bal is as the combined Mutual s

of the Auckland District presented
Maj Time Festival. It was heart-
warming to sit SO many young people
dancing and playing in such a clear,
and gay environment This was surely
one of the highlights for May in the
'"Crowded City."

Life is bitter-sweet, and so it was
when a Hock of L.D.S. folk thronged
Princess Wharf to farewell homeward
bound Elders, among whom were
Elder Hancey, who is well known for
his musical ability, and his companion.
Elder Hulshoff, ex-Auckland Elders.

Heavy were our hearts as these

humble Elders departed from the
'Land of the Long White Cloud."

May witnessed the 21st birthday
party of Catherine Paki at the Recrea-
tional Hall. Auckland extend
warmest congratulations.

We also offer our condolences to the
Ireland family in the loss of their little
boy. and hope that it is a measure of
comfort to realize that we shall be re-
united with our loved ones again.

We await with great expectation the
Auckland I )istrict Hui Pariha where
I am sure the messages will inspire
and direct us through the mazes of life.

Due largely to the arrival of Elder
W. Child and his brickie crew, the
building progress on the Tamaki
Chapel has hern greatly accelerated
this month. Already the three walls
surrounding the chapel and recreation
hall have been completed, and by the
time this report reaches you the class-
rooms will be completed, too. The
Saints are providing, accommodations
for the crew.

The speed and cheerful manner
manifested by the workmen on the
chapel construction has evoked a num-
ber of pleasing comments by building

238

TE KARERE

contractors and curious observers in
the fast growing Tamaki settlement.

The building committee has evolved
a system of producing and selling
sweets and oddments on the site that
has proved a very lucrative pro-
position.

From a reorganization in the M.I.A.
we have the following new officers and
teachers: Y.W. M.I.A. President,
Gladys J. Hogan : 1st counsellor, Kura
Palmer ; secretary. Gloria Kelly ; Mia-
Maid teacher, Daisy Palmer; Y. M.-
M.I.A. Superintendent, William Kelly:
1st counsellor, Peter Henderson; sec-
retary, Ivan Hollis ; Scout leader. Ken
Busch.

The Mia Maids with their teacher.
Sister Zilpha Hall, enjoyed a delight-
ful tete-a-tete with mothers on their
''Mothers and Daughters'' evening. At
the closing stages of this event, they
combined with Sister Daisy Palmer
and her Bee Hives in unexpectedly
providing supper for the whole M.I.A.

The M Men-Gleaners held a fireside
chat at Hogans featuring a "Tall
Story" competition that was won by
Peter Henderson.

A series of Sunday evening services
conducted monthly by different famil-
ies in the branch are now well under-
way. Brother Steve Watene's family
started last month with "Love at
Home" as their theme, and this month
was taken by the Tarawa family whose
theme was "The Life of Christ." Ex-
cerpts were sung from the Cantata
"Life Unto Death."

Two visiting sisters from the Avon-
dale Branch (Mental Institution) out-
rageously delighted the Relief Society
Sisters with their antics on the first
birthday anniversary of the Tamaki
Relief Society. These imposters were
later revealed to be Brothers Geff
Garlick and S. Ann.

WAIKATO DISTRICT
By Maria Randell
Greetings and salutations to every-
one throughout the Mission from us

here in tin- Waikato District. The

weather for the past few weeks has
been exceptionally wet and overcast,
but our spirits have not been damp-
ened ... far from it ; activities are as
ever, full and widespread.

We now have nine home Sunday
Schools besides our three branch Sun-
day Schools functioning in the district,
and we anticipate having a Sunday
School organized in Raglan. Last
month the Opautia Home Sunday
School group from Glen Murray
visited the College and held their
Sunday School and lunched at the
home of Elder and Sister Rosenvall,
after which a tour of the College and
Temple grounds was conducted. We
have some very fine families in Glen
Murray. Their meetings are held in
the Public Hall and people travel from
a distance of 18 miles to attend. There
is usually an average attendance of
forty, fifty percent of which are in-
vestigators. A neighbourhood Primary
of an enrollment of twenty children
has been organized in this area with
Sister Emma Tonga as President.

Cambridge now has a Home Sunday
School with Elder Arden Oliphant of
the L.D.S. College as Supervisor ;
attendance has averaged a membership
of 27.

An M.I.A. has been organized at
Mangatangi with Brother Tangi Paki
as Superintendent and on its first even-
ing there was an attendance of 18.
On the 29th May, a district social and
dance, under the District M.I.A., was
held at the College as a farewell party
for Ronald Whatu. The recreation hall
was tastefully decorated with travel
and "Bon Voyage" posters and the
College and Hamilton M.I.A. staged
a number of items, choir and orchestra
numbers, duets, skits, Maori items and
a dance minuet from Marge Ahmu and
Chief Elkington. The evening was a
grand success, and we think highly
of Ron and wish him all the best and
"God Speed."

The District M.I.A. is also planning
for a District M Mm and Gleaner

Exchange Evening on the -'5th of
June. The evening is to be one of

July, 1956

239

exchange, telephone exchange, ex-
change of gifts, etc,

The College Choir is flourishing

and fast becoming popular. Recitals

\<. n at the College every s< cond

Sunday of the month and at the Wai-

kato Hospital on every third Sunday.

Recently a group of entertainers
from the College sped enroute to Hoe*
o-Tainui where, under the manage-
ment of Elder Boren and Blackie
Johnson, a successful evening of .sing-
ing, music and Great "Aspinello"
tricks were staged with Matt Tarawa

a- compere. There certainly was a
large number in attendance consider-
ing the foul weather for that evening.
Of note was the participation of the
Sunday School members who had heen
practicing numbers for this occasion,
The evening was full of fun, laughs
and enjoyment.

\- usual, the Second Quorum of
Klders met on the second Sunday of
the month at the College Branch to
maintain and uphold the statutes of all
Priesthood bearers and discuss their
affairs.

The Waikato one-day Hui Pariha
will be held at the Huntly Town Hall
on July 1st. and an invitation is open
to all in and around the District.

"Every cloud has a silver lining"
and with that must come brighter
days. Until our next issue, so long and
God bless you all.

HAURAKI DISTRICT
By Matiti Watene

Under the direction of Brother Mita
Watene, the Kiri Kiri Branch showed
their thanks and gratitude to Klders
Klar Robinson and Elder Phillips with
a Farewell Social Evening held in the
Kiri Kiri Chapel. In their honour a
very delightful programme was pre-
sented, followed by light refreshments.
Many from other branches in this dis-
trict attended our function to say
"Haere Ra" to Rider Robinson who
has by now reached his folks hack-
home. Elder Phillips was transferred
to another district to continue his mis-

sionary labours. Since his assignment
here. Elder Robinson has spent the
last months ^i his mission working
in the llauraki District and has proven
himself to he a fine and faithful work-
er, arduous and enthusiastic in his
labours. He lias won the hearts of the
Saints and also non-members in his
example and light of the Gospel. "Kia
ora, Elder Robinson, the greetings and

aroha from the people of the llauraki
District."

From the Kaihere 1 [ome comi
conveision of Brother Huhurere Tu-
kukino into the Gospel by Elder Klar
Robinson in the Auckland Chapel on
the 26th May. 1956. Kia ora. Brother
Tukukino. God hless yon in your testi-
mony of the Gospel, and may yon and
your fine wife and family enjoy the
blessings of a complete family unit in
"building for eternity*1 and continue
to progress in the Circle of Eternal
Love,

The Home Teaching Department
with the District is slowly progressing
and the lessons presented are very
much appreciated. Now that Hui Tan
has -one. it i> noticed that the
branches have missed their reports for
the month of April. The same applies
to Sunday School. To the Secretaries
of all departments, please have a his-
torical picture of your records and
minute-keeping, so that when you
report, it will he accurate and ON
TIME in reaching your district by the
5th of each month, and district to the
mission, without the mission remind-
ing us all the time.

First round of our Hui Pariha will
he held in W'aihi Branch on the 8th

July, 1956. We welcome your pres-
ence. In general the affairs of the dis-
trict are being taken care of by the
District Presidency, holding its weekly
meetings in Thames every Friday.
Special notice to all the District and
Branch Officers and Teachers is that
from June 24th all monthly meetings
will he held on the last Sunday of
each month, as suggested by the Mis-
sion President.

240

TE KARERE

Accompanied unitedly by his fine
wife, Elder Woods has been the shin-
ing example of an inspiring mission-
ary in this District. Typifying his
ability and service as a Branch Presi-
dent and proselyting elder, he and
Sister Woods are to be commended for
their untiring travels throughout the
district visiting the fold in isolated
areas as well as taking care of their
branch in Waihi. Contacts with non-
members, too, are among their regular
visits, and they have even started a
study class regarding the Restoration
of the Gospel, principles and teachings.
Sister Woods is doing a grand work
in Genealogy Instruction and is assist- •
ing many families in their work. Para-
mount in the hearts of all those whom
they have come in contact with are
the thanks, gratitude, and appreciation
these two fine people deserve as they
have proved their faith and service to
their Maker and fellowmen. Surely
this saying goes out to them : "Next
to the God who Creates is the Indi-
vidual who saves."

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT

By Ella Hawea

Hello! Hello! Everybody!

After many months of toil and ac-
tivities, the Heretaunga Chapel was
officially opened by President A. Bal-
lif on Saturday, May 19th. It was a
much looked forward to event in the
history of the Heretaunga Branch and
town. Members came from far and
near along with our many, many Pake-
lia friends and officials of Hasting^
Deputy Mayor, Mr. Kirkpatrick, con-
gratulated the Church on such an
achievement, knowing full well it had
been built by voluntary labour. He
went on to say that this fine building
has added so much to Hastings and
would no doubt be a centre spot of
interest to all. Branch President Bro-
ther Paul Randall officiated at the
opening. The ceremony was simple and
inspiring, and all who entered this

line chapel felt the spirit of peace,

rest, and gratitude, and felt so apart
from the world. The District Choir
sang suitable numbers accompanied by
Professor Matla representing the
manufacturers of the Hammond Or-
gan ; one was installed in the Chapel.
Professor Matla also had arranged an
Organ Musical Festival and a large
audience had a feast of compositions
from some of history's best known
composers, such as Bach.

At the opening ceremony two beau-
tiful bouquets of flowers decorated the
pulpits of the Heretaunga Chapel ;
they were sent by two old friends,
Elder Elwin Jensen and Sister Val-
erie Pedersen, who is formerly of
Hastings.

On Sunday, May 20, at 1 :30 p.m.,
the unveiling ceremony was performed
at the Hastings Cemetery on behalf
of Brother and Sister Lester Harris
for their daughter, Marino, who had
lost her life through drowning nearly
two years ago at the age of 14.

At Korongata on May 19 all genea-
logical workers met with the Mission
Board, Brother and Sister Hay, and
Sister Anaru, to be instructed more
fully. Officers came from the Mana-
watu, Mahia, Poverty Bay and
Hawkes Bay areas. We certainly
learned a lot and now we hope to do
a lot of good.

On May 22nd a large crowd gath-
ered at the Heretaunga Chapel Recre-
ation Hall for the District M.I. A. get-
together, and did we have fun !

Korongata members are renovating
their chapel ; saws and hammers are
in full swing, and Brothers Maere and
James Puriri are planting shrubs, etc.

In the Waipawa Branch the Relief
Society has been reorganized, and Sis-
ter Mable Meha is President with
Sisters Marsh, Walker and Hurae as
her Presidency,

In Te Hauke the genealogical com-
mittee are active again. Schools are
held every Monday night assisted by
our district committee.

Our District Leadership Conference

was held in the Heretaunga Chapel.

A large crowd attended and received

July, 1956

241

counsel and advice from all leader-.

Set apart as first assistant in the
genealogy committee of Te Hauke and

1st counsellor in the Sunday School
was Brother Dave Hawkins, and also
Mihi Hawkins as a home
teacher in the genealogy branch com-
mittee.

Brother and Sister Mendenhall
came up from PalmerstOIl North with
their two friends who were baptized
in the Heretaunga Chapel font on
May l>. Just before the time scheduled
. . . bang! . . . the boiler hurst and
water ran in all directions. I heard
someone say that all that was i
were the ducks ! Nevertheless, un-
daunted, the five Saints of the Branch
set to work and visited every nearby
member's home and collected all the
hot water they had to fill the font.
while some were busy mopping up.
And so the baptism was finally per-
formed. Kia ora. Heretaunga.

A very successful Relief Society
Union Meeting was held in the Herc-
taunga Chapel. This was attended by
over 50 members and our District
Presidency, Brothers James Southon
and Tutu Waretini, and Brother Ha-
maora Kamau.

The Waimarama Branch members
are very busy these days holding their
meetings, and much good is being ac-
complished.

In our next report we hope to bring
news of the Napier Branch. They are
doing things there that we can well
take a lesson from !

Cheerio all !

Blessings:

(hies I.ehi Southon by President
Ariel S. Ballif on May 20. Child of
Brother and Sister Tommy Southon
of Heretaunga Branch.

STATISTICS
Baptisms:

Hui Tan Ivy Tahau, Heretaunga,
May 20.

Michael Frederick McFoue Tupua-
vau. Heretaunga, May 20.

Hemi James Hallway, Heretaunga,
May 20.

Ariel Paul IVre. Heretaunga, May
20.
Ordinations:

Deacon Brother Maori Henderson
by Elder J. Southon. May 20,

Elder Horomona Edwards bj
President A. Ballif, May 20.

Elder- -Moana Marsh by President
A. Ballif, May 20.

MAHIA DISTRICT
By Molly Toroawhiti

Brother Tawehi McLean was or-
dained a teacher by Tnati Whaanga
^ on April 29th, 1956. The following

Sisters were set apart for positions in
the Xuhaka Huiatawhai : 1st counsel-
lor, Mere Iwa Lewis; secretary, T-
Wai Fiaronga. Set apart in the \n-
haka Combined M.I. A. were Huia
Christy, 1st counsellor; Tawehi Mr-
Lean. 2nd counsellor; Raureti Smith,
secretary: and the new Sunday School
secretary is Islet Greening. The Pri-
mary has chosen Josephine Pilmer as
1st counsellor and choristor.

Elders Mickelsen and Curtis have
been holding Sunday School at Ma-
hanga, Opoutama. In the past month
twelve children and one adult were
baptized by these Elders. They also
acted as best man and groomsman a*
the wedding of Annabelle Campbell
and Cornelus Molemaar.

NOTICE PLEASE: On August

18. 1950. the District M.I. A. will hold
its Green and Cold Ball in the Kahu-
nGrungu Memorial Meeting House.
Home-made supper. Free buses Ma-
hia — Wairoa. Popular Orchestra.

Prices; Ladies 10/-. Cents 12/0.
Students 5/-; Couple £1. Proceeds for
d,:r Temple College Project.

•
KING COUNTRY DISTRICT

By Elder Darwin Olsen
The spotlight of the district was
turned on the Pureora area this month.
The area is located in a rich forest
of many kinds of magnificent timber.
Scores of people have gone there and

242

TE KARERE

formed logging camps. Among them
are many members of the Church. On
the 10th of May, President Ballif and
his daughter, Marilyn, together with
some of the proselyting Elders, ven-
tured over the roads and there organ-
ized a branch. In a little school house
50 humble Saints met together and
witnessed Brother Jim Hamon take
the office of Branch President. A lot
of his "mighty" support will come
from his wife and seven children. His
counsellors are Brother William Paul
and Brother Gilbert Gibling. Almost
everyone there has a job in the new
branch. We pray that the towering-
trees here will be a similitude of the
lives they shall live.

To add to the missionary roster is
the news of "Big" Jim Newton from
the Otorohanga Branch travelling to
the College and representing his dis-
trict for two years. Brother George
Stockman from Aria is also working
at the College. There are now eight
mightly stalwarts there from this dis-
trict.

Newcomers to the district via
heaven are : a girl born to Brother
and Sister Sam Tekare of Otoro-
hanga, and also a girl to Brother and
Sister Wally Newton, now making-
seven girls in the family. Congratula-
tions all ! In twenty years some young
lads will appreciate these blessings.

Leaving the district is Brother Ed
Archer, who is moving to Bay of
Plenty for health reasons in the family.
He has been in Taumarunui Branch
for many years teaching others by
the example of his own faithful life.
We all thank you, Brother Archer, for
your high standards and hope your
new place of abode will be as blessed
from your presence as we have been.

Brother and Sister Heber Criterion
have moved to King Country from
Auckland. Heber and his wife recently
had a new baby girl. We welcome you
to King Country.

Lora Holborow, Shirley Kiore, and
Tom Gibling were all baptized a1
Pureora on the 30th of May. The ser-
\ ice was held at dusk on a beautiful

bank of the Waimiha River. The sky
was majestic in colour as the crimson
sun set on the hill tops in the west.
The air was silent, except for the
rolling water as it moved smoothly to
its destination. The climax of a most
remembered day ended as Lora, Shir-
ley and Tom went into the water and
took upon themselves the Name of our
Saviour.

The evening of May 30th saw a
farewell for Elder LeRoy Scott which
took place at the Paul's home in
Pureora. About 75 people were pres-
ent to honour Elder Scott and show
their thanks for the much good he has
done for them. The Relief Society
furnished the supper and presented him
with a home knitted sweater with a
fern leaf and N.Z. woven on it. Now
he can go home and properly tell the
people there about this great nation
and people. King Country, his home
for two years, wishes him good luck
and "may God always be your part-
ner."

The Otorohanga M.I. A. had a
freezing good time on June 5th as
they held a gigantic ice cream party.
Everyone came bundled up in top
coats and sweaters for the night was
one of the coldest of the month. The
folks warmed up by participating in
a big assortment of games that started
the blood moving again. The evening
ended with everybody digging into
their ice cream and then rattling a
dish for "more." Yes sir, we Latter-
day Saints are a peculiar people.

Cheerie bye for now.

TARANAKI DISTRICT
By N. G. O'Brien

Here is the Taranaki District on its
toes again ! From all branches
throughout the district comes news of
much activity in both the work of the
dispel and also in collecting our Col-
lege Temple Fund. We are determined
that we will raise our quota this year
and from all reports, we will do just

that, so get behind all those organizers

and give them the support they need.

July, 1956

243

The May Leadership Meeting was

' <.'il in Wanganui and we were pleased

Iconic Elders Fannin and I

al meeting. We were also pleased

to meet Elders Chapman and Eager

on their short visit hero.

From New Plymouth comes the

- of the baptisms of Jennifer Ann

White and Mona Frances Loea. Elder
Hancey's voice has been heard over

Station 2XP in a quarter-hour pro-
gramme of songs, and I wouldn't be
surprised if he had something to do
"with the concert held in New Ply-
mouth on the 25th of May.

The Manaia Branch is a happy one
a> for the first time for many years
they have the Elders stationed there.
We know Elders Gee and Openshaw
will do a fine job in bringing in new
and inactive members. I hear their
tandem i> very popular, too.

On May 6 was held the Primary
Programme at which Sister Betty
Manuirirangi, Primary President, pre-
sented a Book of Mormon to each of
her Trail Builders who have gradu-
ated into the Aaronic Priesthood and
have been set apart as Deacons. Our
congratulations Morton Mann. Rich-
ard Rei. Linsay Carr. and Stewart
Mann. The Relief Society under their
President, Sister Dinah Carr, have
been busy raising funds and are being
rewarded for their perseverence. An
all-Priesthood meeting was held in
Manaia under the jurisdiction of Elder
O. Pearce. and I hear they go along
fine without the ladies to help them!
Visiting from the College were Bro-
ther and Sister K. Manuirirangi and
we hear they are returning for another

service. Another mis
ary who has accepted the call is the
Manaia Branch T.K. Reporter. Mana
Manurirangi. We all wish you the
very best. Mana. and I hope you re-
membered to pack your handkerchiefs.
From Utiku. Elder R. Anderson
writes that at their May fast and testi-
mony meeting were 33 people in at-
tendance. It was a most inspiring
meeting with a much bigger attend-
ance than six months ago when there

was but one member present A won-
derful baptism service was held for
Mrs. Laura Potaka, Shirlej Hill
Thorner and Mrs. Isabella Down,
i Sister I town is 7X years old. )
And now for the Wanganui news . .
May Mb saw the Primary children
present their programme which was
very well received by the large num-
ber of people attending. Mother's
Day ognition, too. and

Mothers were very proud to
their white flowers presented to them
by the Sunday School children. The
Aaronic Priesthood completed the day
by giving us their programme. I did
not know that our men could sil
well ! The highlight of tin- month was
the Variety Concert organized by bro-
ther Waka Ileperi to raise funds for
the College. We cannot gpeal
highly of the hard work that Brother
Ileperi put into making this concert
such a wonderful success. We would
also like to thank Elder Anderson.
who was such a good M.C., and the
many Wanganui Artists for their sup-
port. Congratulations, Brother Heperi.
Our Priesthood are kept very busy
in their money raising projects which
range from carpentering to fencing.
We welcome Joyce Malcom, a recent
convert, to our branch and hope that
she will find happiness in her mem-
bership. We have proof that at least
one person reads the "Taranaki
News!" Sister I). Anaru of the Pov-
erty Bay District was able to attend
our meetings oik- Sunday in May be-
cause she knew where we held our
meetings. If you would like to visit
us. our Sunday meetings are held at
the Amateur Hall. Guyton St., while
Primary and Relief Society are still
held at No. 26 Anzac Parade. We
have just heard that our Brother Mc-
Carthy at the College has not been
well. Our very best wishes. Brother
Hob. We hope the news of our activi-
ties will help you to get well.

.-< OOP: Hear that Brother Heperi
is buying a lawn mower! Better watch
rass skirt, Elaine.
That's all for now.

244

TE KARERE

MANAWATU DISTRICT
By Delia Steele

This is the Manawatu District re-
porting once more and I pray that
whatever is contained herein may be
of interest to everyone.

The Levin Branch welcomes into
their midst Elder Richard Snow who
hails from Delta, Utah. Elder Snow
has only been out in the Xew Zealand
Mission field for a very short time
and we wish him every success for
the duration of his mission ; he re-
places Elder Scott who after com-
pleting his mission has returned home,
and we trust he will be successful in
whatever he undertakes to do in his
home country.

Palmerston North Branch were
very happy indeed to welcome into
their midst Sister Gwendoline Windy
De La Have and Brother Frederick
Shepherd Palmer who were baptized
at the Hastings Chapel on the 9th of
June. These two people have been
constant participants at Sunday
School and Sacrament meetings and
we know they will find joy and happi-
ness in the fellowship of their Bro-
thers and Sisters in the Gospel.

The Palmerston North Chapel was
in the news on the 2nd June as the
marriage of Brother Allen Craig and
Miss Anne Cribb was solemnized on
that day ; Elder LeRoy Bott officiated.
We wish this young couple all the
best in their future life together, and
we pray that it will be a life of happi-
ness and of love.

It is with sadness that the members
of the Palmerston North Branch had
to say "Goodbye" to Elder Wilae, who
through ill-health was called to Auck-
land. Taking his place is Elder Bur-
bidge who has been welcomed and
who seems to have settled into our
ways nicely. We trust that Elder
Wilde is well on the way to recovery
and thai he will be able to finish his
mission in full health and vigour.

The District Presidencj p kept very
busy visiting the branches and giving
help and advice wherever needed, and

we feel sure that through their help
the branches will prosper and grow,
both spiritually and materially.

WAIRARAPA DISTRICT
By Dulcie Hawkins

Greetings to all Te Karcrc readers !

Te Harihana Branch opened the
month of May with a special Primary
meeting held on Sunday, May 6th. It
surely was an inspiring sight to see
their happy, smiling faces as each
group or child performed their item.
Remember the words of our Lord and
Saviour, Jesus Christ, "Suffer little
children to come unto me . . . for
of such is the Kingdom of Heaven."

Mother's Day was also a day to
remember for many, as it was held
in the newly erected hall at Kohunui
Pa. The Hall was prettily decorated
with baskets and vases of flowers. The
total attendance for the day was 76
including 14 mothers. Previous to this
programme, a special Aaronic Priest-
hood meeting was held and it was
most inspiring to see what the won-
derful work our young boys are doing
in this Church of ours. The day was
concluded by a light luncheon provided
by the Relief Society and members of
the branch. A "silver coin" was
charged per family, proceeds going to-
wards the Relief Society project, that
is, the Temple Clothing Fund.

The Sunday School, Relief Society
and Primary organizations are all
doing wonderful work in keeping and
inspiring the members to live better
lives for the benefit of themselves and
of spreading the Gospel also.

Xew appointments in this branch
are : Brother Rua Haumoana Mac-
Donald as Genealogy Chairman, Kar-
auria Wirihana as First Assistant,
Hineraumoa Hawkins as Second As-
sistant, Kuini Wirihana as Secretary.

lliona Branch is also doing well in
their different organizations, especially
the Relief Society. Great is the in-
terest among the members of this
organization.

July, 1956

245

WELLINGTON DISTRICT
By Tillie Katene

Well, after a few months silence we
arc hack again claiming our share of
the "T.K." pages and bringing yen all
an up t.i date report of the news and
activties of this part of the country.

Special "GET WELL QUICK"
messages arc sent t<» our members in
the Wellington Hospital, Sisters
Elkington, Hareti Katene, Rakapa
Parata. They are doing well, and we
hope will return to us soon.

The district is now in a whirl of
excitement regarding their two coming
big events and preparations are well
under way. On July 22nd our first Hui
Pariha will take place and on August
17th the district (ireen and Gold Ball
will he held. Both events will take
place at Porirua Chapel and Hall. An
imitation is extended to all who may
he in the vicinity at this time to attend.
An enjoyable time is promised to all.

A few recent appointments and re-
leases have been made. Accepting the
post as District Financial Secretary is
Brother Puoho Katene. In the Ml. A.
we have as Superintendent. Brother
Mahu Wineera: Assistant Superin-
tendent. Thomas Edmonds ; and Grade
Pene and Vernice Wineera as Coun-
sellor and Secretary respectively.

Released from the District Primary
were Sisters Wikitoria Whatu and
Tillie Katene.

The proselyting missionaries here
have been doing wonderful work in
spreading the Gospel to others with
the results that a baptismal service
was held at Porirua. and many new
members were welcomed into the dis-
trict branches. Joining the Wellington
Branch were Brother and Sister Mc-
Alister. Brother and Sister Petterson.
and Brother Robert McFarlend. Join-
ing Porirua were Brother and Sister
Pou, Sisters Kamiria Pou, Iza Ma-
tenga, Brother Robert Gardner and
little An Elkington.

We bade farewell to two Elders
who recently returned to their home-
land, Elders Edwards and HulshofT,
who took with them the love and ap-

..: "ii of all for the wonderful
work they have done here. We wel-
come into their places Elders Johnson

and Carr, and wish them successful,
happy tracting.
From Wellington Branch comes the

news that the Genealogy work 1-

ahead under the leadership of Brother

Thomas Parkcs. District Gen.
Leader.

Hutt Valley Branch reports that an
increase is definitely noted in it- at-
tendance at meetings; recently two
new members have joined the fold;

they are Brother Frederick St.

and Sister Joyce Stephens.

Porirua Branch reports the r<

Ster Vera Wineera from Relief

Society as secretary and the appoint-
ment of Sister Karanga Metekingi to

this office.

Following Sacrament services, Spec-
ial Study Classes have been conducted
by the proselyting Elders which have
proved very successful and e\ I
enjoyable.

•

OTAGO DISTRICT
By Judy Hutson

The silence from down South is
broken at last, and we must catch you
up on all the news. The thing which
we hold of most importance is the
organizing of a Primary out at Tua-
hiwi with an average attendance of
30 children. Sister Mahara TeAika
has been set part as President and we
pray that the Primary officers and
Sister Mahara will be blessed for their
efforts.

Our Hui Pariha has passed again
and those in attendance tell us that
they came back spiritually uplifted.
We were happy to have President and
Sister Ballif with us and hear their
words of advice and counsel.

We all send our faith and prayers
to Sister A vice Fan who is in the
hospital recovering from an accident.
of n- who know A vice know
that it is through her faith and also
the blessin- of the power of the Pi
hood that she is making such wonder-
ful progress.

246

TE KARERE

GOSPEL IDEALS

By David O. McKay

Insight and understanding, hope and promise, love
and guidance for living . . . all are found in this im-
portant book containing the essence of nearly half a
century's sermons and writings. Some of the subjects
discussed are The Prophet Joseph Smith, Priesthood
and Its Work, The Church as a World-Wide Institu-
tion, Ward Teaching.

1.8.0.

A MARVELLOUS WORK AND A WONDER

By Le Grand Richards

This inspired consideration of the Restoration o]
the (iospel in these latter days is an important help for
all missionary work and an asset for your home library.

0.12.6.

MATTHEW COWLEY, MAN OF FAITH

By Henry A. S.\i 1 1 1 1

A tremendously popular book that has captured the
hearts of all Latter-day Saints who knew and loved this
Man of (j'od. Warm, human drama.

1.5.0.

Thinking

// you think you arc beaten you arc.

If you think you dare not, you don't.
If you would like to win, but think you can't.

It's almost a (-inch you won't.
Ij you think you'll lose, you're lost,

For out in the world you'll find
Success begins with a fellow's HILL.

It's all in the state of mind.
Full many a race is lost

lire even Q step is run.
And many a coward jails.

Ere even his work is begun.
Think big and your deeds will grow,

'Lhiuk small, and you'll jail behind;
111 ink that you can. and you will —

It's all in the state of mind.
If you think you're outclassed, you are,

You've got to think high to rise.
You've got to be sure of yourself he fore

You can ever win a prize.
Life's battles don't always go

To the stronger or faster man.
For sooner or later the man who wins

Is the fellow who thinks he can.

—Walter I). Wintle.

THE MESSENGER

i^iyfe

AUGUST :: 1956

Vol. 50 No. 8

Editor:

Akin S. I'-aiiii
Mission President

Managing Editor:

Knn Sue Barber

• 1 'E KARERE" is pub-
lished monthly by the
New Zealand Mission
Of ill-- Church of Jesus

Christ of Latter-day

Saints and is printed
by "The Business
Printing Works Ltd.."
55 Albert St., Auck-
land. C.l. New /..aland

Subscription Rates:

6s. per t> months
1"- per year

£2 for ". yean

1 I v pel j •■;.!-
!2 5s. for ."> years

( U.S. Currency:

1 1 .50 per j ear

$G.OO for :. y, ars

*TE K Aid 1(1

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH <>l
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEA1 \M>

Contents for August, 1956

251

The President's Page

55 j

Editorial- Earn Y<>ur Own

253

Women's Corner

254

-W'hirli Passage?"

255

"Dream Come True"

J57

1 [ere & There in the Mi>>i<>n

2<)2

Priesthood Page

2(6

Sunday School

2<>7

Mutual Improvement Association

268

Primary Page -And They Shall

Children"

27d

( Genealogy

272

Relief Society

27.^

Featuring the Districts

Teach Thei

ABOUT THE COVER .

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD. AUCKLAND. NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland Phone 14-411

Address all Correspondence:

C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered
newspaper.

cKe cKupu f4rchct

w&e PteudeiAt' 6 P.&fye

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

66jr\£A'F not the spirit of revela-
AJJ tion, nor the spirit of prophecy,
for woe unto him that denietli these
things." (Doc. & Gov. 11 :25.)

The four standard works of the
Church carry the record of God's
dealings with man. In these sacred
books an account has been kept of
the revelation of our Heavenly Father's
mind and will. The path we are to
follow if we would return to His pres-
ence and obtain His blessings has been
clearly set forth. The instruction given
deals with man's successful associa-
tion with his fellowmen.

All of the ancient scriptures record
the responses that men have made to
these important teachings and direc-
tions. There is much evidence to show
that men generally and Christian
people in particular have let much of
His teachings go unheeded.

From the beginning it has been re-
ported that many have been destroyed
because of unfaithfulness, and the
pleadings of the prophets for the
people to repent and seek this forgive-
ness have ben continued. The essence
of the instruction that has been given
for us to follow is simply this: "Love
God and love fellowmen." We cannot
love God whom we have not seen if
we cannot love our fellowmen with
whom we associate constantly. For the
exact way of loving our fellowmen
read Matthew, Chapters 5. 6 and 7 and
The Hook of Mormon, Third Xephi,
Chapters 11-14.

The information referred to above

is the revealed mind and will of God
our Father as taught through His Son
Jesus Christ. There have been four
distinct times when God has born
record of the Mission of His Son and
in three cases he has admonished us
to give heed to what the Saviour had
to say.

At Baptism when Jesus came to
John to be baptized (Matthew 3:16-
17), "And Jesus, when he was bap-
tized, went up straightway out of the
water : and, lo, the heavens were
opened unto Him, and He saw the'
Spirit of God descending like a dove,
and lighting upon Him : and, lo, a
voice from Heaven, saying, This is my
Beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased."

Again on the Mount of transfigura-
tion (Matthew 17:15). "... This is
my Beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased ; hear ye Him."

To the descendants of Lehi this same
identification was manifest when the
voice from Heaven said (3rd Xephi
11 :17), "Behold my Beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased, in whom I
have glorifiefid my name — Hear ye
J Jim." Finally, in our day and age the
Father identified His Son and admon-
ishes us to hear Him.

Of the time when Joseph Smith
knelt in humble prayer he says, "I
saw two personages whose brightness
and glory defy all description, stand-
ing above me in the air. One of them
spoke unto me. calling me by name,

(Continued on Page 272)

August, 1956

Earn Your Own

C< >METIMES it pays to be selfish. All too often people desire what
we have without any obligation or the putting forth of any effort

on their part. Some of our possessions arc hard won. and the giving
ot* them to a person who never put forth the real effort of one who
honestly desires a thing is. in my opinion, the throwing away of a
priceless possession. Almost everything I have I'd give you if you
asked, hut one thing I will selfishly keep for myself, though I am
willing t«» "share" it. and that is my testimony of the Gospel of Jesus
Christ and His Kingdom here upon the earth. Without that posses*]
sion. life has no meaning, and gaining a testimony is no easy taskj
Many people .say. "If I were only as strong as you ... if circumJ
stances had only been different ... if God would only speak to me
. . . why doesn't God Speak to me like He does others, or does
I ie really speak to them?" Frankly, these are just a bunch of excuses.

excuses we hide behind because we are cither too lazy to read, to pray]
to study, to try by living fully the principles of the Gospel, or to even
listen to the promptings of the "still small voice"; we are too willing
to laugh with the world, to accumulate wordly wisdom and too un-
willing to humble ourselves to the lowly position of admitting that
there are those with far less material wealth or formal education than
we, who know a great deal more about the Kingdom of God and how
to get into it. Yes, we are often too busy being ''good people" to
humble ourselves to the position of the learner. Before you pat vour-
self on the back, take a look inside and see just how willing you have
been in past actions to put others before yourself, how willing vmi
are to accept truth in whatever circumstances you find it. among what-
ever kind of people; does being honestly religious lower you, or are
you too busy criticizing others to evaluate the strengths and weald
of your own character? No man can get or retain a testimony
unless he works for it; effort is its strength and its sustenance. The
— ion of it is what turns life from dull drudgery or pain into an
awareness of the beauty of life in little things and a joy in simpljj
being alive and associating with others, hut its costs — it costs plenty]
Are yon willing to pay the price? If not. stop making excuses and!
blaming the Lord or those you expect to serve you. If you are, prove
it. Create your own by serving the Lord and receiving the fulfillment
of His promise, "I. the Lord, am bound when ye do what I sayl
but when ye do not what I saw ye have no promise." (D. & C. 82:10.)

— K.S.B.

252 TE KARERE

By Sister Arta Ballif

THE quest for more scientific know-
ledge concerning the South Pole
and the Antarctic, where the "cold is
the coldest cold on the face of the
earth," has inspired men of many
nations to begin a great expedition.
Haven't you read about it in the
papers ? Often, while searching for
one thing, an explorer finds something
else. And it is that "something else"
that really matters.

In 1934, Admiral Richard E. Byrd
was stationed on Ross Barrier, an icy
shelf in the Antarctic where the temp-
erature drops to 70 degrees below
zero, to obtain scientific data about
polar meteorology. One bleak night,
alone, inside his damp shack with the
blizzard howling outside, he was over-
come with deadly carbon-monoxide
fumes from a faulty stove. With fierce
realization of his desperate condition
he forced himself to stay awake and
repair the stove. He did not die, but
his experience caused him weeks of
sickness. It was during those hours
of intense loneliness, as he lay on his
cot, that he became aware of a new
sense of values. He wrote his thoughts
in his diary, and years later authored
a famous book entitled ALONE.

Among the paragraphs most treas-
ured by Admiral Byrd from his own
book are these :

/ realized how wrong my sense of
values had been, and hoiv I had jailed
to see that the simple, homely, un-
pretentious things of life are the most
important . . .

. It the end only tivo things really
matter to a man, regardless of who he
is; and they are the affection and
understanding of his family. Anything

and everything else he creates are in-
substantial . . .

Admiral Byrd brought back from
the 1934 expedition besides the scien-
tific data he desired, a philosophy of
life which he has passed on to others
and enriched their lives, for love and
understanding within the family circle
is one of the greatest of all concepts
that brings happiness.

It is the small, kind words, the
"thank you's," the "how-beautiful-you-
look" expressions that evidence love.
It is the forgiveness of one another,
the "that's-all-right, honey, we'll-do-
it-better-next-time," attitude between
parents and children, between brothers
and sisters that eases the tension. It is
the "don't-cry-I-know-how-you-feel"
understanding that brings warmth and
harmony, the "I'11-do-that-for-you-
because-you're-tired" giving of one's
self that demonstrates affection. It is
lack of criticism and gentle encourage-
ment of one towards another that
makes one yearn for home, for as
Douglas Jerrold once said, "Happiness
grows at our own firesides, and is not
to be picked in strangers' gardens."

If the new expeditions to the An-
tarctic bring home with their scientific
data a greater "something else" than
this, I will be anxious to hear about it.
But I don't think they can because
affection within the family group is
one of the greatest needs in the world.
Don't you think so? We've known the
value of it all along and we didn't have
to go to the dreary waste of the Ross
Barrier nor endure the ghastly cold
there to find it out because our Father
in Heaven told us about it Ions; ago.
All any one has to do is to go home
In enjoy it.

It's heller to light a small candle
Than to cur.se the darkness.

August, 1956

253

"Which "Passage will You Have?"

By ALFRED HA1GH

WHILE brousing through the
latest edition of the American
ine Life, I became interested in

an article on the tourist trade.

Among the illustrations was a cross-
section view of a luxury liner. This
ship catered for three classes of travel-
lers. They were First, Cabin, and
Tourist clasi

The First (.'lass provided every
luxury one could wish tor . . . mag-
nificently furnished suites with private
bathrooms; air conditioning; .Mies
>>wn telephone: a room-service equal
to the best hotel in the world. You
could take up your phone, ring room
service and ask for anything you
wished, within reason, of course, and
it would be brought to your room
within minutes. In the magnificently
appointed dining rooms you could eat
the world's greatest delicacies to the
strains of an excellent orchestra.

Luxurious swimming pools, hath, in-
door and outdoor, a beautiful theatre
where one could view the latest films,
in fact, the First Class was the ulti-
mate in luxurious living.

Of course, one had to pay a great
deal in order to enjoy this mode of
travel and consequently the number
who were prepared to pay the high
tariff was limited.

The Cabin or second class, though
not approaching the First in luxury,
was also very good. Cabins took the
place of suites. Bathrooms, though just
as good, were shared by the occupants
of several cabins. There was one
swimming pool not quite so splendid
as those in the First Class. The dining
room, although well appointed, did not
have such an elaborate menu, and the
music came over a loudspeaker from
the orchestra in the First Class dining
saloon. This Class, while still not
cheap, was less expensive and there-
fore was more popular.

rd Class, w hale
still having man) of the ameniti

ler two s« tions, was com;'' >rt-
able, but very much less pretentious.
It had a .small swimming pool : *
were shared as were the bathrooms.
The dining room was comfortable, but
plain, and the food lacked many
luxuries of the other two classes. But
as -;t cost very much less to travel m
this class, it was the most popular.
and although it was no bigger in area
than the other two

passengers outnumbered the other pas-
sengers by two to one.

It was interesting to read thai
First Class passengers had the run <>i

tlie ship. They could visit the Cabin
and Tourist ( lasses whenever they

wished. The Cabin Class passengers

could not visit the First ("lass -
but were free to enter the T<
Class passengers' section. The Tourist
passengers were confined to
their own section of the ship for the
whole voyage.

While reading this, 1 was impressed
by the similarity of the position of the
three sections of the inhabitants of the
Three Glories in the Heavenly King-
dom. In His Kingdom we would all
like to travel First Class, that is, attain
tie Celestial Glory . . . "wherefore all
things are yours." But unfortunately
very few of us are prepared to pay
the required fare. Xone of us can
• to travel First Class on Second
("lass tickets (there are no stowaways
in the Heavenly Kingdom), nor can
we expect to travel Second Gas- ,,n
a Third Class ticket. But if we pay
tl e full First Class fare, that is. keep
all the Lord"s commandments and
strictly live the "Word of Wi^
then we will have all the pn\
and the "run of the ship" . . . and
who knows, if we are truly worthy,
we may even sit at the Captain's table.

254

TE KARERE

Dream Come True

By PET TARAWA

THE 5th of May will remain a
glorious event in the history of
the Maori Community of Judea, a day
of tribute and dedication to those who
laboured for the erection of a centre
for the social and cultural develop-
ment of her people. After four years of
toil and labour, their dreaming and
planning had become a concrete real-
ity, for standing before them was an
elaborately carved meeting house.
Facing the meeting house in colourful
pastel shades was an ultramodern two-
tiered dining hall.

In conformity with Maori custom,
the buildings have been named after
ancestors of the tribe. Tainateapokai
YVhenua for the carved meeting house
and Iwipupu and Ihupara for the
lower and upper chambers of the
dining halls, the meeting house being
called after the male ancestor, while
the dining rooms, which offer hos-
pitality to the visitors, are named after
the first ladies of the tribe.

The carved meeting house was cere-
moniously opened by the present Maori

monarch, King Koroki, through Mr.
Tiaki Hira, his constant companion
and one of the few remaining reposi-
tories of ancient Maori ritual, who
performed the Tainga Kawa ceremony
before entering the building.

The decorative work on the meeting
house consists of carvings, tukutuki
panels on the walls, and the Kowhai-
whai painted designs on the rafters
and against the walls. With one
or two exceptions the carvers had
no previous experience. After a small
measure of tuition they were commis-
sioned to portray what they wished of
Maori history on wood, doing so with
good results. On the barge boards
across the porch may be seen a well-
manned canoe following a giant octo-
pus. According to legend the octopus,
which belcnged to a high priest in Ha-
waiki, had escaped. Kupe, the tradi-
tional discoverer of New Zealand,
chased it and finally caught and slew
the monster in the Cook Straits. Also
portrayed are the struggle of the Great
God Tane to separate the primeval

The New Judea Meeting House.

August, 1956

255

artistic interior,

parents Rangi and Papa and the ad-
ventures of the incorrigible Maui who
fished up the North Island of New
Zealand and many other Pacific Is-
lands. He is also seen snaring the Sun
God demanding him to slow down to
give the people enough time to com-
plete their work.

On the inside wall posts of the
porch are represented well-known an-
cestors of the tribe and Maori people.
The first figure is that of Tauri Kura.
an ancestress of the Judea folk, who,
because of family differences, changed
herself into a Tuatara lizard and fled
to a nearby island, leaving in her
wake the present Judea River. On the
opposite wall is Kahungunu, ancestor
of the great Ngati Kahungunu tribe
of the Hawkes Bay from which the

first Maori con-
verts to Mormon-
ism joined in huge
numbers. The fig-
ure holding a
taialia or sp<
top of the building
represents Tuhuri-
wakanui, a warrii ir
chieftain famed for
that weapon. A:
the foot of tin-
front posts, stand-
ing one "ii top of
the other, are the
figures of Turong< >,
a chief fron
Tainui canoe, and
Mahinearangi, his
wife, who were the
progenitors of the
present Ma

King. Many well-
known personalities
are also repr<
in the building.

The red, black
and white painted
designs on the
rafter- and along
the walls of the
structure are on the
whole traditional
and many pleasing effects have been
created by the ingenious combination
of designs and pattern units. Motifs
for the designs stem from nature, the
curling fronds of fern, the upward
whirl of a wave, the seed of a Kowhai
tree, the stomach of an octopus and
other natural manifestations.

Much of the Maori art is symbolic ,

but is also used for decorative pur-
poses. This artistry is lavishly dis-
played in the dining halls, and the
carved porch designed and fashioned
after the storehouse or Pataka of olden
times denoting high value for food as
a token of social significance associated
with those qualities of generosity, gift

(Continued on Page 266)

256

TE KARERE

//et# and Iktw, in iUc HtUsi&t

Assembled at the Auckland train
station to see off a group of four
Elders who are returning home
through Central America, Yucatan and
Mexico was a group of Saints. These
Elders sailed on July the 13th from
Wellington on the "Southern Cross."
Their purpose in choosing this route
home is to view some of the archaeo-
logical discoveries which substantiate
the claims of the Book of Mormon.

Among the first to board the ship
was ELDER HAROLD J. SCOTT
from Morgan, Utah. Elder Scott spent
the first five months of his mission
in Hamilton and the remainder of his
mission in the Auckland District.
Many of you may remember the
Elders' Quartet composed of Elders
Scott, Hancey, Hulshoff and Ottley
which sang in the Auckland District,

RON R. DAYTON spent 15 months
in the Otago District and 15 months in
the Wairau District where he did dis-
trict choir work and acted as the Blen-
heim Branch President. After a short
stop at home in Cokeville, Wyoming,
Elder Dayton will return to Brigham
Young University where he spent two

Elder Scott

at Hui Tau and before President Mc-
Kay. And many of you will also re-
member Elder Scott for his quiet,
kindly deeds. Before coming to New
Zealand he spent a year at B.Y.U.
where he will return as a student of
architecture. And lie shall never forget
the joy and happiness experienced in
his mission,

Serving the full term of his mission
in the South Island, ELDER SI I \

Elder Dayton

years as a major in Animal Hus-
bandry. Elder Dayton has noticed in
his mission that real and lasting con-
verts come through branch activity.
These words he leaves with us : "E
hoa ma, I hope you will continually
feel my love and interest. You are my
people. Make your branches the best
in the Mission. Be consistent in your
living and you will experience many
joys. Kia kaha, my Brothers and Sis-
ters."

Top man on the totem pole so far
as height in the group journeying
home was ELDER CHARLES E.
BAILEY from Clifton. Idaho. Elder
Bailey is best known by those in
Otago, Auckland and Wellington dis-
tricts where he laboured 14 months.
4 months and 12 months respectively.
His warm smile and friendly hand-
shake have endeared him to many, His

code n|' life is best explained in his

own words: "One cannot achieve per-

August, 1956

257

fection on the merits of what another
man does. In the Gospel every man
must have his own testimony. Each
man has his own talents and must
develop his own to be of use. Kia
kaha, e hoa ma." Before coming to

Elder Bailey

Mew Zealand. Elder Bailey worked
for two years as a railroad dispatcher.
He is now returning to school to
major in secondary education, to de-
velop his own talents that he may be
of better service to others.

Also leaving on the "Southern
Cross" is one whom I feel we shall
hear more of through his writings,
and he is ELDER LEROY JOHN
TAYLOR from Roy. Utah. Previous

Elder Taylor

to his mission, Elder Taylor spent
two years at the University of Utah
as a pre-medical student, hut he is re-
turning to Brigham Young University
to major in Literature. Elder Taylor

made many close friends through the
high quality ^i his service in the year
and a half he laboured in WaikatO
District and a year as Supervising
Elder in Whangarei District, hut one
little group made a more profound
impression on him than any other.
That is the small branch composed
of two families at Moerewa. This
branch is fully organized, and some

of the people hold as many as eleven

ns and fulfill each of those re-
sponsibilities humbly, faithfully, and
gratefully. They use a great deal of

petrol travelling each Sunday to bring
from 50 to 60 people to Sunday School
and Elder Taylor says the Spirit of

the Gospel is >o manifest there thai
it is like visiting "a little bit of Xioti."

Sister Dean

lie is truly grateful for the testimony

they've given him, as I imagine will
be those who share his testimony.

On Monday, July 16th, a large
group of Saints assembled to pay
homage to a group of three Elders,
two lady missionaries and two students
who were sailing to the States on the
"Oronsay" and this person once again
lost a good companion to Father Time.

After having ben assigned to the
Samoan Mission where both her
grandfather, who was Samoan Mission
President, and her father filled mis-
sions, SISTER ANNETTE DEAN
was re-assigned and set apart as a
missionary to the Xew Zealand Mis-
sion where she spent 8 months labour-
ing in the Bay of [slands District. 12

258

TE KARERE

months in Hawkes Bay District, and
3 months in Auckland, labouring in
the Mission Office. Sister Dean gradu-
ated from the Utah State Agricultural
College with a B.A. Degree in Sec-
ondary Education, a major in Physical
Education and a music and dance
minor ; the next two years were spent
teaching in Midvale, Utah, where she
will return after a brief visit to her
home in Ephraim. While in Kaikohe
and Napier, Sister Dean also acted as
organist and piano teacher, and the
results of her efforts can be seen in
the Kaikohe Choir and the ability of
the Kaikohe Branch's people to con-
duct and read music. Her words ex-
press for us the feelings of many mis-
sionaries : "It is here that I learned
the value of my testimony of the Gos-
pel and was clearly able to contrast
life within and without the Church.
Sharing the Gospel with investigators
has brought me the greatest happiness
I have ever known, and I shall be
grateful for the lasting friendships and
testimony strengthening experiences
with which the Lord has blessed me

Elder Openshaw

here. I am working toward meeting
with you again at the dedication of
the Temple and partaking of the bless-
ings therein with you." And we, Sis-
ter, are looking forward to reunion
with such a sweet and willing worker
of the Lord.

ELDER DALE I). OPENSH \\\ .

returns home to Vernal, Utah, with
;i dec]) appreciation in his heart for

the education and testimony-building
experiences afforded him here and for
the great help rendered him by the
people in the districts. Elder Open-
shaw laboured effectively as a prose-
lyting missionary for 18 months in
the Waikato District and 8 months
and 4 months in the Auckland and

x m

Elder Harper

Taranaki Districts respectively. He
will return to his job with the J. C.
Penny Company and add to his treas-
ures a lovely bride, Dorothy Nixon,
on the 20th of September. It is their
desire to return together to the Land
of New Zealand as missionaries in
later life. May the Lord's blessings
rest upon you.

Returning to Mesa, Arizona, from
whence he came is ELDER DARREL
A. HARPER, commonly known to us
as Elder "Rather Tall." After spend-
ing two years at the University of
Tempe in Arizona as a Business Ad-
ministration Major, Elder Harper as-
sumed his missionary duties on the 1st
of January, 1954, in the Hawkes Bay
area where he laboured for 4 months.
He then spent 12 months in Welling-
ton, 12 months in the Otago District
and 2 months in Waikato District, the
remaining 1'. months being spent in
the Auckland District acting as a
Travelling Elder with Elder Leo B.
Eager as a companion. Elder Harper
enjoyed his mission, and after work-
ing a while, he plans on continuing
his education at Brigham Young Uni-
versity.

August, 1956

259

be remembered for her
spontaneous laugh, her cheerie dis
position, and her willingness to help

S I ER ERMA II-.. W Bl
DORFER, of Heber, Utah. Sister
Besendorfer, a graduate of Brigham
Young University, spent one year
teaching in Mid vale, Utah, before re-

s her mission call, and she is

Sister Besendorfer

returning to a teaching position in
Provo, Utah. Sister Besendorfer is
well loved by those among whom she
laboured in Hawkes Bay (17 months)
and Auckland (7 months). She feels
that her mission has been a great help
to her in developing greater patience
understanding, and the ability to live
with others. She has seen the Gospel
through the eyes of others and learned
to appreciate how blessed we are. In
her own words, "Great happiness
comes from teaching the Gospel. If
people would learn to do things for
God instead of their own glory, then
they would receive the reward they
seek."

One who goes home with both a
love of the Maori people and a know-
ledge of their language is ELDER
[RA ALVIS TOLLEY from Mt.
View, Alberta, Canada. Elder Tolley
spent 14 months labouring in Welling-
ton. 12 months in the Waikato Dis-
trict and 3 months in the Manawatu
District. He feels that his mission has
provided him with many great ex-
periences, and that it has been the

greatest school one could attend, lie-
fore his mission he worked for a

I Intel Company, but he is returning
t<. school at Brigham Young Univers-
ity. To the people <>f this land he
"Ki a man ki te Rongopai, e hoa
ma. Ma te Atua koe e manaaki e nga
wa katou. Kaumatua, Ira Tari."

To each of those going home we
say, "May the Lord bless you in your
journeys through life and may you
receive a well-earned reward from the
labours of your mission."

Also travelling on the "Oronsay"

from their homes in Auckland were
BROTHER ALAN H. GREY, so,,
of Mrs. Edith I). Grey, and SISTER
GABRIELLE BEIM, daughter of
Mr. and Mrs. Richard Beim. Both
are journeying to Provo. Utah, where
they will attend the Brigham Young
University. Brother Grey has attended
Auckland University and has been
teaching: he is majoring in Education.
Sister Beim, a recent convert to the
Church, has been working for the Bank

Elder Tolley

of N'ew Zealand; she plans on enter-
ing the field of literature. We appreci-
ate the desire of these young people
to continue their educations in the
rent re stakes of Zion. and pray that
the Lord will bless them in their quest
for truth, and will protect them in
their travels, and grant that when they
return to us, they will be better quali-
fied to serve their God and their
nation.

260

TE KARERE

Set apart as a proselyting mission-
ary on June 29 was SISTER TE
HING'ANGA BETTY MANUIRI-
RANGI from Manaia in Taranaki
District, who makes the fourth person
of her family on a mission at this
time. Prior to her mission, Sister
Manuirirangi had served as Sunday
School secretary, Primary president,
and has done counselling in the M.I. A.
as well as teaching and music direct-
ing. She has also filled the require-
ments of and become a Golden Gleaner.

Sister Manuirirangi

Sister Manuirirangi has been an office
clerk for the last eight years. The
first few weeks of her mission were
spent labouring in the Auckland Dis-
trict with Sister Besendorfer, but she
is now proselyting with Sister Naola
Van Orden. We feel that Sister Manu-
irirangi will be one of the most effec-
tive missionaries in our District. May
the Lord bless you in your righteous
endeavours, Sister.

ELDER and SISTER FRANCIS
WILCOX and their three children,
Ella, Gordon and John, are flying to
Samoa on July 31st as Elder Wilcox
has been transferred from the College
to do construction work in the Church
Building Programme in Samoa. We

Elder & Sister Francis Wilcox & Family.

shall miss you here and pray the
Lord's choicest blessings upon you in
your journey and labours.

MISSION TRANSFERS . . .

ELDER LLOYD L. STEVENS
from Whangarei District to labour
with Elder Merrill D. Briggs in the
Waikato District.

ELDER SHERON S. HILTON
from the Manawatu District to labour
with Elder Ronald K. Gee in the
Taranaki District.

ELDER JESSE TONKS promoted
to Supervising Elder in the Wairau
District.

ELDER DON R. STEPHENSON
from the Wairau District to labour
with Elder William C. Carr in the

Wellington District.

SISTER DEVONNA HEAPS
from the Auckland District to labour
with Sister K. S. Barber in the Auck-
land Mission Office.

SISTER ADELAIDE ANARU
from the Mission Office to labour in
tin- Auckland District with Sister
Elaine Miner.

Elder Richard H. Haacke, formerly of the New Zealand Mission,
and Miss Erin Moss were married by President EIRav Christiansen in
the Salt Lake Citv Temple on June 29th.

August, 1956

261

pAiesih&od frctfe-

MEANING OF THE KEYS OF THE PRIESTHOOD'

FIRST— MEANING OF THE "KEYS OF THE PRIESTHOOD"

THERE is a symbol ism involved in
the word "keys," a key being an
instrument designed to unlock or open
a door. Thus, the keys of the kingdom
or the keys of the priesthood constitute
the power by which the kingdom is

opened or unlocked for men. In otl r

words, the keys of the priesthood con-
stitute the power by which the priest-
hood is made available for the use of
men in building up the Church and
kingdom of Cod here on this earth.

SECOND— KEYS HELD BY PRESIDENCIES

The keys are the directing power.
which directing power is the right of
presidency. Each presiding officer in
the priesthood holds the keys of presi-
dency which go with his particular
office in the Church; and it is by vir-
tue of the keys which he holds that
he is entitled to direct the manner in
which other people use their priest-
hood or the manner in which they
work in the Church. These keys are
delegated to him by the president of
the Church. In discussing the distinc-
tion between keys of the priesthood
and priesthood. President Joseph F.
Smith stated :

"The priesthood in general is the
authority given to man to act for God.
Every man ordained to any degree of
the priesthood has this authority dele-
gated to him.

"But it is necessary that every act
performed under this authority shall
be done at the proper time and place,
in the proper way, and after the proper
order. The power of directing these
labours constitutes the keys of the
priesthood. In their fullness, the keys
are held by only one person at a time,

the prophet and president of the
Church. He may delegate any portion
of this power to another, in which
case that person holds the keys of that
particular labour. Thus, the president
of the temple, the president of a stake,
the bishop of a ward, the president of
a mission, the president of a quorum,
each holds the keys of the labours per-
formed in that particular body or
locality. His priesthood is not in-
creased by his special appointment, for
a seventy who presides over a mission
has no more priesthood than the
seventy who labours under his direc-
tion; and the president of an elders'
quorum, for example, has no more
priesthood than any member of that
quorum, but holds the power directing
the official labours performed in the
mission or the quorum, or, in other
words, the keys of that division of that
work. So it is throughout all the rami-
fications of the priesthood — a distinc-
tion must be carefully made between
the general authority and the directing
authority of the labours performed by
that authority." (Joseph F. Smith,
Gospel Doctrine, pp. 168-169.)

262

TE KARERE

OFFICERS AND CALLINGS IN THE MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD
FIRST— ELDERS, SEVENTIES, AND HIGH PRIESTS

The Melchizedek Priesthood, pos-
sessing the power to officiate in all
spiritual matters, is divided into three
divisions, namely, elders, seventies, and

high priests. The duties, responsibili-
ties, and callings of each of these shall
be discussed in later articles.

SECOND— OFFICES IN THE PRIESTHOOD

There are certain offices in the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood such as apostles,
patriarchs, presidencies of Melchizedek
Priesthood quorums, and bishoprics,
which Melchizedek Priesthood holders

are appointed to fill. These appoint-
ments are made through the directive
power of him who stands at the head
of the Church and kingdom, namely,
the president.

THIRD— THE PRESIDENT OF THE MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD

The man who is appointed to pre-
side over the Melchezedek Priesthood
as president and to direct all the
affairs of the Church of Jesus Christ
holds "the keys of the priesthood."
He is designated by the Lord as the

"Prophet, Seer, Revelator, and Presi-
dent" of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, and the only one
to receive revelations for the guidance
of the entire Church. (See D. & C.
28:1-16; 43:1-7; 132:7; 81:2.)

The above series of articles have been taken from the November, 1954,
Issue of the "Improvement Era."

YOUTH— DAILY LIVING

^6 If go to Church on Sunday; that's
•H my day for worship. The other
days in the week I don't worry about
those things." Have we ever heard
those words ? Surely not from a
Latter-day Saint, and more especially
not from a bearer of the Aaronic
Priesthood. Yet, many of us behave as
if that is what we are thinking. We
attend our meetings on Sunday, fulfill
priesthood assignments, but then re-
turn home only to speak sharply to
our parents and friends during the rest
of the week. Some of our behaviour
we even bring with us to M.I. A.,
causing disturbance in the classes.

"Why is our Father in Heaven con-
cerned with our behaviour? Is it so
important that we learn to control
ourselves? After all, it's just myself
that I'm harming even if I do make

mistakes.'' Does that sound familiar?
These are natural thoughts that come
to our minds, aren't they? Let's speak
of them one by one from our point of
view as bearers of the Aaronic Priest-
hood. First — The Scriptures tell us
that "God so loved the world that He
gave His Only Begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth in Him should not
perish, but have everlasting life."
(John 3:16.) We are the actual
children of our Father in Heaven, and
like any parent He loves each one of
us and wants us to achieve the utmost
from this life. Remember — "Adam fell
that men might be : and men are, that
they might have joy." (2 Nephi 2:2?.)
Second — Yes, it is important thai w<
learn to control ourselves. A wise per-
son once said, "What 1 would be 1 am
now becoming." If we want to become

August, 1956

263

a courageous person, we have to ex-
hibit courageous traits today. If we
want to become a good musician, the
only way to achieve success is by
practice We musl begin today to cul-
tivate good patterns of behaviour.
Bach (Wx-d, be it good or bad, is woven
into our lives and becomes a part of
us forever. Remember when the Sav-
iour went hack home to His own
country: "He did not many mighty
\\ork> there because ot their unb
(Matt. .> :55-57.) There must have
been some righteous people in Naza-
reth. Yet. because of the overwhelming
rejection by the majority of the people
there, the Saviour did not many
mighty works. Remember Alma, the
the son of Alma, who, before his
conversion "became a great hinder-
menl to the prosperity of the Church
of God; stealing away the hearts of

•pie; causing much dissension
among the people; giving a chance for
tlii- enemy of God to exercise his

power over them." (Mosiah 27:9.) lie

was extreme, yes, hut if we do not live
up to our responsibilities, then we. too,
will prove to he- a hinderment to tin
prosperity of the church of God.

Let us then try harder to keep '
commandments every day of tin
Let us set an example that will attract
our fellow men and instill within them
a desire to learn what it is that makes
US what we are. "Yet a little while i-
the light with you. Walk while ye
have the light, lest darkness come upon
you: for he that walketh in darkness
knoweth not whither he goeth. While
ye have light, believe in the light, that
ye may he the children of light ..."
(John 12:35-36.)

TO OUR SAINTS AND FRIENDS IN NEW ZEALAND:

My wife and I arc grateful for the love and concern yon showed for us
during my long illness. Our own faith and hope was sustained and nourished
by the exercising of your faith and the unity of your prayers to Our Heavenly
Father in my behalf, as well as the many sweet and considerate deeds performed
for us. We are grateful for the blessings of friendship (/hen us and for its
enrichment of our lives. May the Lord's blessings he richly returned to you is
our prayer, and may you feel the gratitude of our hearts.
Sincerely yours.

BROTHER AM) SISTER ALEX W1SHART.

TEN REASONS WHY 1 DO NOT SWEAR

1. // pleases my mother so 7-ery much.

2. It is an excellent marl: of manliness.
.■>. It proves I have self-control.

4. It indicates how clearly my mind operates.

5. It makes my conversation so pleasing to everybody.

6. It leaves no doubt in anyone's mind as to my good breeding.

7. It impresses people that I have more than an ordinary education.

8. // is an unmistakable sign of culture and refinement.

(). ft makes me a very desirable personality among women and children, and
in f/ood society.

It is my way of honouring did. who said, "Thou shall not take the name
i f the Lord thy Cod in vain."

in.

264

TE KARERE

Sunday School

THE Sunday School teacher holds
one of the most important jobs
in the Church. He has the responsi-
bility of teaching the Gospel of Jesus
Christ to the members of the Sunday
School. Is there any greater job in
the Church than this ? The teacher
should always strive to be more effec-
tive in presenting his lesson to his
students. There are several ways that
a teacher can develop his abilities. One
of these is the district leadership meet-
ing. The Sunday School Handbook
has this to say about that particular
meeting :

"All the Sunday School officers and
teachers in the District meet together
regularly in monthly preparation meet-
ings for departmental preparation of
their Sunday School work. District
Preparation meetings should be held
monthly except in those districts in
which, after consultation with the
General Board, it is decided that cir-
cumstances justify meeting less often
or on a divided basis.

"District monthly preparation meet-
ings are not substitutes for branch
faculty meetings. The district prepara-
tion meetings are intended to accom-
, plish the following :

"1. They provide an opportunity for
groups of officers or teachers in the
district with the same interests to pool
their accumulated knowledge, methods,
techniques, and enthusiasms to lift each
other to a high level of professional
performance.

"2. They create an interest in Sun-
day School and improve the Sunday
School morale by making possible the

discussion of common problems and
the exchange of common experiences.

"3. They give opportunities to the
district leadership to give instructions
designed to increase the general ex-
pertness and efficiency to the Sunday
School cause.

"4. They give opportunity for
teachers of the same course to pre-
view the lesson material for the com-
ing month and help each other with
supplementary subject matter and
methods of presentation of particular
lessons."

SUGGESTED ORDER OF
BUSINESS

Opening exercises :

1. Devotional prelude.

(At this time all officers and teach-
ers should be in their places according
to ideal Sunday School procedure, ex-
emplifying ideal worshipping deport-
ment. )

2. Greetings and recognition of
visiting authorities.

3. Singing.

4. Prayer.

5. General instructions applying to
all officers and teachers.

6. Sacrament Gem for coming
month with organ prelude and post-
lude.

7. Separation into departments.
Departments:

1. Superintendents.

(Including members of the district

August, 1956

265

ami branch superintendencies and, if
desired, librarians and secretaries of

enlistment.)

2. Junior Sunday School Coordin-
ators.

(Including district Sunday School.
and. if requested, Junior Sunday
secretaries, choristers, and
organisl

horisters and Organists.
( Including Junior Sunday School

chori>tcr> and organists except when
by special arrangement they are asked
to meet with the Junior Coordina-
tors. I

4. Secretaries.

5. Librarians and Instructor direc-
tors.

6. Greeters and ushers (may be
combined with superintendents or sec-
retaries of enlistment.)

7. Instructional departments.

NOTICE

All Sunday School Annual Reports are due in at the Mission Office.
Please fill these in and send them as soon as possible.

SACRAMENT GEM FOR AUGUST

"But HOW is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them
thai slept."—!. Cor. 15:20.

DREAM COME TRUE (Continued from Page 256)

making and hospitality, representing
the marks of a well-bred person.

The original plans for the buildings
were adapted to suit local conditions
by Brother Roy Matthews. Timber for
the project came from communally
held bush lands, while the carving in-
struction was supplied by Mr. Henare
Toka of the W.E.A. The Adult Edu-
cation Centre initiated the plans for
instructions in the arts and crafts to
ensure a high standard of perfection
in the work. The co-ordinator and
influential mediator between the Gov-
ernment, charitable groups and the
local tribesmen was Dr. Maharaia
Winiata, of Judea.

The driving force behind this pro-
ject has been both the two remaining
elderly matriarchs and the sentiment
and feelings of those who have passed
on (including the late Tumuaki Mat-
thew Cowley, whose last words were
to have a building erected), the power-
fully inherited pride of a closely knit

community, and finally their deep con-
cern lest the words of the ancestors
become dormant or lost.

The completion of the project has
rejuvenated the pride and dignity of
the Judea and Cambridge road folk ;
they have now assumed a more positive
and constructive form in achieving
their goals. The whole project is a
fine example of co-operation typical of
ancient tribal life and strongly remin-
iscent of Mormon social organization.
The importance of the sacrifice and
effort put forward by the Judea com-
munity is more readily realized and
appreciated when their economic back-
is revealed. Practically landless and
dependent on manual labour for wages
and sustenance, they have neverthe-
less pursued with the utmost tenacity
their object and have achieved their
purposes with admirable success.

We close now with a word of con-
gratulations to "good old Judea" for
their fine achievement.

266

TE KARERE

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

FjjEAR CO-WORKERS,

Many years ago, a young girl who
was Branch M.I. A. President had
planned a very important Mutual
event. The District Board was invited
and also Brother George Albert Smith,
who lived in the vicinity of the Branch.
It was to be a very special occasion,
so special that this young President
spent much time planning what she
would do, what she would say, and
what she would wear !

Well, she said, she did, and she
wore, yes, a dress made especially for
the occasion. The event itself was
only mediocre because in the interest
of herself, she had left too many loose
ends to be pulled together at the last
minute. That great prophet, who must
have wasted his time to attend this
function, gave everyone a pat on the
back, and looking into his smiling eyes,
they knew he really meant it when he
said he loved them. He called the event
a "worthwhile effort." He laughed
with the leaders about some of the
things that had gone wrong, and in his
sweet saving sense of humour gave
some worthwhile advice.

It had been an effort all right for
everyone behind the scenes and was
probably an effort for everyone who
had to sit through it to the bitter end.
The misguided M.I. A. president had
given a prepared speech on the things
she had done — the surface things that
showed, and she had worn the beauti-
ful dress, but in her heart she knew
she had failed. In her ears kept ring-
ing the advice of wise parents, "If
you forget yourself and think of others

you will 'find yourself ; you will be
taken care of."

Our Father in Heaven has promised
us that He will do just that for us.
Our beloved prophet today, President
David O. McKay, is the greatest ex-
ample we have of forgetting self in
the service of others. He has never
worried about the hours he spent do-
ing the work of his Father in Heaven.
He has never said, "I have not the
time to do the work in the Church"
or "I can't afford to work in the
Church." He has never been afraid
that he might be belittled in accepting
any job assigned to him. Because of
this wonderful sweet spirit, our Father
in Heaven has magnified him person-
ally until today he is one of the best
known and truly loved personalities in
the whole world. President McKay has
taken his job as a member of the
Church of Jesus Christ seriously, but
never himself.

M.I. A. Leaders, we have a perfect
example ; let us follow this example
so beautifully set for us by our Presi-
dent and remember : "Whosoever will
save his life shall lose it, and whoso-
ever will lose his life for my sake,
shall find it."

"TAKE YOUR JOB SERIOUS-
LY, BUT NOT YOURSELF."

With only a few months to go for
the second round of Hui Parihas which
are scheduled to commence in October,
the presentation of all M.I. A. activi-
ties will take place on the Saturday
from 9 a.m. to 11 p.m. We sincerely
hope that all rehearsals of numbers
and items are all under way.

Practise! .... Now! . . . Practise!

'/'his is a world of action, and not for inofiiu/ and droning in.

—Dickons.

August, 1956

267

PRIMARY PAGE

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children"

OUR STANDARD

RESPECT FOR OUR CLASS-
MATES.

"Love one another; for lore is of
Cod; and everyone that foveth . . .
knoweth God." — 1 John 4:7.

SHILLING FUND. — From each
shilling donated the branch primary
keeps 3d then sends the balance to the
District President. The District keeps
3d out of every shilling sent to her and
sends the balance to the Mission Pri-
mary President. This money you keep
is to help you with your expenses. To
reach your 100% every Officer, Teach-
er and child enrolled should give 1/-
to the Primary. District Officers will
have to check on the reports and send
the percentage paid to go on the
Honour Roll. This money should he
sent in with your August report that
you post on the 1st of September. Dis-
trict Officers, please be very careful
in checking and mailing on time, as
you carry the responsibility.

We wish to thank all Districts for
their prompt reports last month, but
there were several reports which came
late. Rememlx'r we have to have the
report in to Auckland by the 15th, and
it takes us nearly two days to compile
them. Be prompt.

HAXD BOOK.— We hope that by
now every primary has a hand hook.
If you have any problems, turn to your
Hand Book and it will answer them.
We will follow it as a guide. We feel
that it is very complete and plain, and
with us making a few adjustments to
our primaries, such as graduation
monthly, the requirements being a little
different, we have little change to
make. We are in the Southern Hemis-
phere and our year starts with the
schools in February. Please study very

thoroughly and follow as directed in
the book.

We hope that you all had a \< r
lovely Sunday Birthday Servici
Birthday Party. Now that tin- Pr<
grammes are over for the year with
the exception of your Hui Pariha, we
hope that you will get real busy with
your Lesson Work as we want you to
take every lesson in your hooks as
they are all important.

Are you all doing your Scripture
Reading from your Children's Friend?

We do appreciate all that you are
doing and pray that the Lord is bless-
ing you for your faithfulness and we
do hope that you receive a lot of joy
and satisfaction. When we give of our
best we are always rewarded and our
hearts sing with love and joy.

LESSONS FOR SEPTEMBER
Younger Groups:

1st Week: Page 109, Truthfulness.
2nd Week: Page ? Honesty in Action.
3rd Week: Our Wonderful World.
4th Week : Page 209, Keeping Clean.

For the first week, if time will per-
mit, teach the children the small verse
on truthfulness, because it is used in
the second week also. Teach them that
their Parents, Teachers and our
Heavenly Father want them to be
honest and truthful at all times. '[' ,
creation of the world can be very in-
teresting if told with Flannelgraph
and pictures. These pictures can he
purchased at the Mission Office in
Auckland. The Teacher's Kit is also
a great asset.

"Cleanliness is Next to Cod/ mess."
Encourage the children to d(
clean habits and always was]:
hands after playing with toys or ani-
mals, and especially after going to the
toilet.

268

TE KARERE

Top-Pilots Lessons for Sept.:

1st Week: Page 161, Feeding the Five

Thousand.
2nd Week: Page 166, Two Miracles

on the Sea of Galilee.
3rd Week: Page 170, Jesus Heals the

Sick.
4th Week: Page 175, Gratitude.

Children always enjoy the Biblical
lessons, and these can be very effec-
tively given by using your Map you
made previously from your Teacher's
Kit and plasticine. If you did not
make your map before, you saw the
beautiful demonstration given by the
Wanganui Branch at Hui Tau. It was
very beautifully made and I am sure
the children enjoyed the activity and
the lay-out of that Biblical land will
stay in their memories. The green
colouring made it so real to bring out
the palms and green fields. Gratitude
is something that we need to impress
on the minds of the children as very
often children do not stop to think to
show any gratitude.

Trailbuilders Lessons for Sept.:

1st Week: What Did You Say?
2nd Week: A Day With Science.
3rd WTeek: First Aid.
4th Week: Self Control.

The first lesson is very important as
the boys are at an age where they are
mixing with others besides the Church
members in school and recreation, and
the importance of clean speech and
actions cannot be stressed too much.
Use the activities as suggested, and
the singing.

Everyone will enjoy the second les-
son week of new activities and dis-
cover}-. It would be wise to practise
the experiments at home first, to make
sure you have all the equipment and
that yon can do the experiment cor-
rectly and achieve the desired results.
Once again with the third week First
Aid you will probably have t<» do
some "homework," and make sun' you
can demonstrate easily. Lessons 29,
30, and 31 we did at Easter time, so

the fourth week use lesson 32, Self
Control. This is a most important
lesson as the boys are learning to con-
trol their exuberant spirits to their
own betterment, and this lesson is one
that applies to every-day life.

Dear Sisters, preparation is the es-
sence of these lessons, especially if
they are new to you. If you fumble
with an ill-prepared activity, you will
lose control of the class and neither
you nor your pupils will gain much
from the lesson time. Use hints and
helps in the Lesson Manual and you
will enjoy learning and teaching new
things and gain the love and respect
of the boys.

Homebuilders/ Bluebirds Lessons

for September:

1st Week: Introducing Summer Work.
2nd Week : Food for Flealth.
3rd Week : Knitting or Crocheting.
4th Week : Knitting or Crocheting.

Homebuilder Holiday.

We have finished our study course
and are making a start on the Summer
Programme. Read Page 168 as a guide
for what is ahead. If you don't know
how to knit or crochet yourself, you
can learn from your manual or get
someone to teach you, but be prepared
so as you can teach the girls. There
are articles suggested to knit or
crochet, but you can choose any simple
article.

For cooking day you may wish to
use some other simple recipes with
ingred'ents that we are familiar with
and which are more readily available
than those suggested. A very special
activity this month is the Homebuilder
Holiday, which is a mother and daugh-
ter party. You may use any of the
three suggested plans. Pages 183, 191.
or 199. This happy event should be
held on any afternoon or evening dur-
ing the month other than Primarj
time. Work out plans with the .uirK
the week before the Homebuilder
Holiday, so that all will be prepared
to make this a long-to-be-remembered
occasion,

August, 1956

269

Genealogy

IT gives us greal joy tc announce
through Te K or ere the forming ol
two more "Family Organizations."
The second was organized on the 28th
April, 1956, for the Tribe of Ngati
TamainupO and Randall.

President — Tu George Randall of
Kaikohe.

Vice-President — Pehi Tarawhiti of
Huntly.

/ 'ice - President — A n i \ e r i of
Huntly.

Treasurer — Majorie Jones of Frank-
ton.

Secretary — D. K. Martin of West
Huntly.

Family Representative — Paul Rand-
.-." of Hastings.

Relations numbering 82 were pres-
ent from all parts of the North Is-
land, and after the forming of the
organization, Brother Kio Tarawhiti
said. "Birds cannot fly without feath-
ers." In a few minutes eight pounds
had heen donated. A very fine start
and we wish you every success.

The 3rd family organization is the
"Ngawaka-Davies" Family Organiza-
tion, organized 2nd June, 1956. A meet-
ing was held at Hikurangi with 50
relatives in attendance. This was a
very spiritual meeting, for all bore
humble testimonies and expressed the
desire to prepare themselves spiritu-
ally and mentally to prove themselves
worthy of entering the Temple. One
very outstanding testimony was born
by Hono Wihongi. He told of the
great faith his father, Henare Pere,
had in fasting and prayer. He would
often fast for three or four days. He
told of the time his father had fasted
ight days for Gertie Davies (now
Grant) who was very ill. The doctors
had given up all hope of recovery. The
mother, who was not a member of

the Church, agreed to the "Mormons"
giving (iertie a blessing. Henare Pere
Wihongi then blessed her, and after
the eight days' fast, Gertie recovered,
and Hono can now see the purpose "t
her heing spared to be a leader to her
own people. God moves in a mysteri-
ous way His wonders to perform.

A meeting was also held in Auck-
land with 15 present.

Those elected to office wire:
President. William Grant ; Vice-
President, Tane Xgawaka; Secretary,
Raihi Gertrude Grant ; Family Repre-
sentative, Gordon Ponga King] Davies.

The number in the immediate family

Nupere Xgawaka 136

Tame Xgawaka 67

Davies 200

Grant 123

Total 526

These people have planned to meet
as a group at Great Barrier next
Christmas. They hold their monthly
meetings to promote Genealogy. We
feel your organization will be a hless-
ing to your family and may your
efforts be crowned with success.

In introducing to you a series of
lessons compiled by William H.
Prince, we ask that you study these
lessons in your meetings. Meet to-
gether, pray together, and study to-
gether. You will then feel more quali-
fied to present the Genealogical part
(if the Gospel to the people.

MY RESEARCH CREED

1. Xo one shall he better informed
than I on my family lines. To per-
mit anyone else in all the world
to have a greater knowledge of the

270

TE KARERE

families from which I am descended

is a reflection upon my efficiency

as a researcher.

Every source which may possibly

contribute an item to complete the

record of my families shall be

sought out and studied.

There shall be no such word as

fail in my research vocabulary. My

dead are interested in results, not

excuses.

may not only be correct but complete
also."

THE GREATEST JOY OF LIFE

The greatest joy of life comes from
rendering great service. No greater
service can be performed than to
labour for the happiness of our fellow
men. This was the great work and
glory of the Saviour of Mankind, who
gave all that was dear to Him and
even His life for us. Those who give
themselves in a lesser way and devote
their lives to the same grand objective,
following in His footsteps by labour-
ing for their dead, enrich their lives,
enlarge their souls and earn the sur-
passing reward of "Saviours on
Mount Zion."

May we all do this by carrying on
in this, the greatest work on earth,
given us to do in these last days.

A PRAYER FOR THE TRUE
RESEARCHER

(Excerpt from the Dedicatory Prayer
of the Salt Lake Temple.)

"And as Thou hast inclined our
hearts to search out our progenitors,
we pray Thee that Thou wilt increase
this desire in our bosoms, that we may
in this way aid in the accomplishment
of Thy work. Bless us, we pray Thee,
in our labours, that we may not fall
into errors in preparing our genea-
logies; and furthermore, we ask Thee
to open before us new avenues of in-
formation, and place in our hands the
records of the past, thai our work

PERSONAL RECORDS
(Condensed)

I. NAMES.

A. MALE.

All male names are written in full.
Example : Phineas Walker Butler.
Not Phineas W. Butler or P. W.
Butler or Butler, Phineas Walker.

B. FEMALE.

All female names are written in full
in the order of the first name first,
middle name second, maiden name
third. Example : Caroline Elizabeth
Martin.

II. DATES.

Universal rules for all dates used :

All dates are written in the only

correct form :

20 Mar., 1954. DO NOT write

March 20, 1954. DO NOT put

20.3.54. Always write the year in

full.

III. PLACES.

Universal rule for all places :
Write first town or city ; second,
the county or shire ; third, the State
or Country. Examples : North
Shore, Auckland, New Zealand.
Hastings, Hawkes Bay, New Zea-
land. N.Z. or Hastings is not suffi-
cient. Hamilton, Waikato, New Zea-
land (Waikato is not sufficient).

IV. NEVER USE DITTO MARKS.

V. The Personal Record could be
called "Semi-formal" and is self-
explanatory. Give only the "import-
ant events" on the Personal Record.
Record your family history on the
Family Historv Sheets. Gather
PERSONAL RECORD. PER-
SONAL HISTORY and FAMILY
HISTORY from every source pos-
sible.

The next lesson will take up Record
Keeping.

August, 1956

271

Relief Society

CORRECTION:

IN a previous issue of Te Karere
£1 0/0/0 received from the Kiri
Kiri Branch for Temple Clothes was
recognised as being from Turua, actu-
ally the home of the secretary. This
is the Hauraki District.

SECRETARIES:

Thank you for your reports which

were all in within a reasonable time of
the set date. We appreciate the co-
operation you are giving us. There is
a definite improvement in this depart-
ment, though there is room for more.
Three common errors to which we
would like to draw your attention for
future reference are: (1) Oversight of
total membership ; (2) There is a place
provided on the form for money which
is paid over to the Priesthood whether
it he for Temple. College or anything
else, so please do not credit this as
being sent for the Temple Clothes
Fund, which is strictly Relief Society:
( 3 ) Check carefully your financial
statement. "Balance On Hand" report
should he the same as: "Cash at Last
Quarterly Report" on your August
report. On the back of the reports we
would like to hear about the sisters
who are fulfilling the project set, 20
minutes' daily reading from the Scrip-
tures, how your branches are function-
ing, and other activities, accomplish-
ments, or problems. List the branches
singularly and not collectively. We are
grateful for what you are doing and
pray for your continued support.

VISITING TEACHERS' AREAS:

Every branch .should be divided up
into visiting teachers' "areas" and two
teachers should be assigned to each
"area." Unless for some special reason,
the same teachers should cover the
same "area" for twelve months before
changing the teachers around. Even
then it is not necessary that a change
be made; but we suggest that twelve
months be the minimum period. "Com-
munications in Lieu of Visits" cover
two types only. TELEPHONE and
LETTER. These are used if for some
very important reason the regular
teachers are unable to make their
visit, e.g., sickness, road blockage and
such.

At this time we rememl>er those of
our members who are sick at home
and in the hospitals and pray for their
recovery.

CONCLUSION:

Example is more forcible than pre-
cept. Eyes are continually on us to
see what our religion is to us on the
"other six flays of the week." I
dent Brigham Young said: "There is
neither man or woman in this Church
who is not on a mission. That mission
will last as long as they live: and it is
to do good, to promote righteousness,
to prevail upon themselves and every-
body around them to live those prin-
ciples that they may obtain Eternal
Life."

THE PRESIDENT'S PAGE (Continued from Page 251)

and said, pointing to the other, This is
my Beloved Son. Hear Him."

The scripture is before us. The pro-
phets have revealed the mind and will
of the Saviour to us from the begin-
ning to the present day and the Father
of all has born witness of His Son.

Therefore, "Deny not the spirit of
revelation, nor the spirit of prophecy,
for woe unto him that denieth these
things" (Doc & Cov. 11:25.)

Let the evidence of your belief be in
a living testimony of the Saviour's
way of life.

272

TE KARERE

TeaJtuUHfr the disbuds

BAY OF ISLANDS
By T. T. Rakena

Hui Peka time has commenced with
a big rally from the four quarters of
this district. We find that at each
Hui Peka a fair quota of district offi-
cers represents their district groups.
Looking into one of these conferences
I find that the spirit of the Gospel
works wonders to members present.
The encouragement and good advice
left by those district officers in each
branch, I'm sure, will be of great
benefit.

As usual the district is holding its
monthly meetings (including the
Elders' Quorum meetings) at the Kai-
kohe Chapel.

Saturday, July 7th, found the Elders
of this district toiling magnificently
at one of their many projects in the
Otawa Area.

It is with deep regret that we learn
that our Brother George Randell has
taken seriously ill, and therefore, Bro-
thers and Sisters, I envoke you all to
add a blessing in your prayers to this
Brother.

Below is an extract from the Dis-
trict Relief Society :

"We, the District Relief Society
Officers, feel at this time to offer our
thanks and express our appreciation to
the Sisters of the District for the co-
operation and assistance received from
you when required. Through your
efforts, we have been able to make
donations to the Temple Clothes Fund
of £150 and £160/15/0 to the Temple
Building Project; a hundred pounds
of the latter was sent directly to Elder
Beisinger. Your efforts, dear Sisters,
for 1955 are great, and let us make the
1956 to 1(>57 Hui Tau still greater.
We sincerely thank you for the grati-
fying response.

Our thanks also goes to the
Branches who forwarded articles for
the Hui Tau display and although we

were not able to model all the articles,
we feel sure that your efforts will not
be in vain, as you will be able to sell
them in your branches. To those Sis-
ters who were not able to visit Hui
Tau, the Model Parade was indeed a
success and we are sure that the Sis-
ters who did attend enjoyed seeing the
articles that were displayed in the
parade. "Thrift" was the theme and
it is one that home-makers should
have in mind always . . .

"Let it be remembered that all bless-
ings which we shall receive either
here or hereafter must come to us as
a result of our obedience to the laws
of God upon which these blessings are
predicated."

"I, the Lord, am bound when ye do
what I say, but when ye do not what
I say, ye have no promise." (D. &. C.
82:10.)

WHANGAREI DISTRICT
By Dick Horsford

The Ruatanga Sunday School Hui
Peka was held on June 14th and was
well attended by local Saints and
visitors. Brother Paewhenua, who has
been Sunday School Superintendent
for quite a number of years, was re-
leased and this position is now held
by Brother Whanga Herewini. June
30th and July 1st saw the district
officers heading for Hikurangi to at-
tend their branch conference. Some
fine thoughts were expressed at the
various meetings and some good pro-
grammes witnessed.

On Saturday the 7th at the Maro-
maku Chapel. Brother Mervyn Going
and Sister Susan Moore were pro-
nounced man and wife at a ceremony
officiated by Elder Joseph Hay. After
the ceremony about 100 guests were
entertained at a buffet luncheon in the
recreation room at the Chapel. Bro-
ther and Sister Going will reside in

August, 1956

273

bfaromaku. Visitors up for the wed-
ding were Elder and Sister Joseph
Hay, Sister Eager, and Brother (den

Hay from Auckland. Brother and Sis-
ter Don Mason and Family and Bro-
ther Marsh Ngawaka from the
College.

That evening the Primary and
M.I. A. organizations commenced the
branch conference activities with two

appropriate programmes which were

followed on the Sabbath Day with

Priesthood and Sunday School and
General Session meetings. Elders Tay-
lor. Woolstenhulme, Spencer and
Stevens were present as were Sisters
Birdwell and Te Hira. For Elder
Taylor it was the end of a very fine
mission served in the district over
(juite a long period. Elder Taylor sails
for home shortly ; Elder Stevens was
also bidding farewell prior to his de-
parture to the Waikato District after
5 months in the Hikurangi area.

The 14th of July saw the Elders'
Quorum meeting at Punuruku despite
considerable flooding throughout the
district. President and Sister Ballif
were also present. The President had
travelled out to hold a meeting with
the Mokau people relative to their
chapel site. A "Bring and Buy" was
held by the local sisters to raise funds
for the College project.

L.D.S. COLLEGE
By Mihi Edwards
Brr~Look out! Jack Frost is about!

Although there has been considerable
frost, hail, rain and what have you
in the Waikato area, the spirit of the
College folk has not been dampened,
but rekindled to put more effort into
pushing this project ahead. The build-
ing programme has certainly gone
ahead according to schedule.

D-Day is here. Once again, dear
fatihful districts, we would like to
thank you for your wonderful response
towards your commitments at the Col-
lege. Thank you. Branch Presidents

and parents, for supporting your boys
here. We appreciate your concern in
regards to this project and many of
you shall reap blessings.

"Feed my sheep." This proved to he
a fitting theme for our llui Pariha
which was held in June. A wonderful
representative of our district was evi-
dent there and our honourable guests,
President Ballif. Sister Ballif, and
daughter, Bonnie, gave adequate coun-
sel and Spiritual Upliftment to rekindle
our faith in the Gospel.

"If you have a slight cough take
Bonnington's Irish Moss." This is a
far cry for some of our folk who
have contracted the 'flu bug here in
the camp. But with our adequate and
comfortable hospital operated by Sis-
ters Beth Wilcox and Xgawati Clarke,
the percentage has kept down to a
minimum this year.

Our warmest congratulations go to
the "Mother and Father" of our
campus, Sister and Elder Beisinger in
receiving a bonny son, another addition
to their lovely family. Speaking of
families, a beautiful Family Night was
portrayed by our beloved "Mother and
Father" of the Mission, President and
Sister Ballif, and Bonnie. President
Ballif sang two lovely numbers while
Sister Ballif with her versatile person-
ality gave us "Kids" just fun and
laughter throughout the programme.
Bonnie added to the programme by
playing us a piano solo. The choir
presented two lovely numbers under
the direction of Sister Joan Pearse.
The joyous occasion was happily
rounded off with a delicious supper
organized by the Ladies' Committee
and a short dance. Our family here at
the College was happily reunited on
tliis occasion.

Our dances every Saturday night
have been very well organized by the
different auxiliaries and many favour-
able remarks have been passed by our
regular patrons from the Hamilton
City.

Do you miss your friends, relations
and loved ones? Well, come and see
us at our "Blue Danube"' Green and

274

TE KARERE

Gold Ball being held here at the Col-
lege, August 23rd. Call in and say
hello on the way to the Maori All
Blacks Football game. Be seeing you.
•
HAURAKI DISTRICT
By Sister Matiti Watene

The District Presidency met for the
first time with the District, Branch
and Home Organization Officers and
Teachers on the last Sunday of June
at Waihi at the home of Brother and
Sister Reginald Tanira. Previously,
meetings have been held on the last
Saturday of each month with a very
poor attendance of officers. Since this
new outline has been received by the
District Presidency from the Mission
Presidency, a very good muster of
officers represented all auxiliaries and
proved well future leadership meetings
will be successful. Under the direction
of Brother Howard Osborne repre-
senting the District President, an at-
mosphere of unity, oneness and love
created a worthwhile spiritual meeting.

For the past few months Brother
Hori Watene has made extensive visits
throughout the District to all branches
and scattered areas to organize fully
those groups. The District Presidency
meets monthly to solve problems, to
reply to correspondence and fill out
reports. Please, auxiliaries, have your
reports in on time, so that the Dis-
trict report will be in the Mission
Office by the 10th.

Added interest in the Primary is
the District Officers' Monthly Leader-
ship and Preparation Meeting which is
now being held the third Sunday of
each month. This organization is now
complete with the following officers :
President, Sister Matiti Watene ; First
Counsellor, Claire Hurikino; Second
Counsellor, Ngariki Honetana, Child-
ren's Friend Agent, Sophie Tukukino ;
Music Director, Claire Hurikino; As-
sistant Music Director, Sophie Tuku-
kino.

The last Saturday of June, Sister
Ngahuia TeHuatahi Riwai entered the
waters of baptism as she IS now eighl

years of age. Baptising her was her
father, and witnessing it were Mary
Bryan, her aunt, and her uncles, Pet
Tarawa, Bryan Hollis and an Elder.
After being confirmed the following
day, she bore her testimony and re-
lated the beautiful story of the Baptism
of Jesus Christ.

Elder and Sister Woods, accom-
panied by Brother and Sister Reg
Tanira, have regular cottage meetings
at Kati Kati every Wednesday night.
Good progress has been made in this
branch, and many meetings have been
held weekly. Elder and Sister Woods
are busy in this area as proselyting
missionaries as well as being active
as Branch President.

Kiri Kiri Branch, under the leader-
ship of Brother William Hurikino, is
steadily progressing and everyone is
busy on the raising of money for the
College-Temple Project and the build-
ing of a branch budget system. Bro-
ther Hurikino is assisted by Brother
Robert Beazley who is now a member
in that branch.

Our prayers and love extend to Sis-
ters Maggie Mita Watene and Rosie
Watene who are both ill in the Auck-
land District. God bless you both and
also your families.

An Elders' Quorum Banquet was
held in the Thames Chapel under the
supervision of Brother Ralph Hamon.
Waihi and Kiri Kiri enjoyed the even-
ing's entertainment. Highlights of the
evening were two short films featuring
the comedian Charlie Chaplin. Speak-
er for the evening was Elder Woods,
and a piano solo by Sister Edith
Hamon. Closing the evening with
prayer was Brother Hori Watene.
•
MAHIA DISTRICT
By Molly M. Toroaiwhiti

Another month has passed like a
bird on the wing, and the following
happenings took place in our district.
The district leadership meeting was
held in the Nuhaka Chapel and it was
very well attended. Following this was
the Elders' Quorum meeting which

August, 1956

275

proved to be one of the mo*t inspira-
tional meetings of that day.

The Nuhaka Branch lias introduced
tin- contribution slips and envelopes,

and success of the scheme is assured.
This is one of the results of the visit
of Elders Eager and Chapman to the

district, and since that visit, we have
complied with all the instruction-, ex-
cept the operation of the budget.

The main project of Hui Atawhai is
to raise funds for Temple clothing and
help raise Mahia District quota to the
level of others and to do even better
than that.

The I)i>trict Temple-College Fund
Committee, Brother Stuart Whaanga,
Sisters I line Mataira and Emma
Brown, reports the following : Twelve
months ago our Temple-College As-
sessment was £87 behind, but thanks
to you members throughout the dis-
trict, today we have a credit of £333.
While we are keeping this up, do not
forget that our Temple clothing fund
needs our support, too.

Elders Mickelsen, Curtis, Wolf-
gramm and Browning continue to
make Nuhaka their headquarters while
they are out teaching the Gospel to
the outlying district.

Brother Peter Campbell, who has
heen an inmate of the Wellington
Hospital after a serious accident, has
now sufficiently recovered to enable
him to drive home with his wife and
visit relatives.

On the first of July the Nuhaka
M.I. A. conducted the evening service
in the Chapel, portraying the 1956
theme : "For I am not ashamed of the
Gospel of Christ: for it is the power
of God unto salvation to everyone that
believeth." Everyone who attended re-
turned home spiritually full.

WAIKATO DISTRICT
By Maria Randell

"Lovest thou me ? Feed my sheep."
Thus with these words for a theme,
our District entered upon her first
round of Hui Parihas which was held

Sunday, July 1-t. in the Huntly Town
Mall. The morning dawned cold, bleak
and showery, hut the Spirit through-
out was indeed warm and welcome.

At the Relief Society meeting that
morning, Sister Rose Beazley con-
ducted and they chose for their theme
"Search the Scriptures." 'I'he Singing
Mothers ..f the branches provided the
music and a speaker from each branch
gave a scriptural reading. Sister I'.al-
lif made a stress on how important
the scriptures were and that no better
story could he found anywhere else,
and that the Church suggests that we
spend (at least) 20 minutes each day
in reading the Scriptures.

The morning and afternoon sessions
wire full of instruction and inspiring
talks. The College Choir rendered
music in both sessions. Highlighting
the Hui was a demonstration on lesson
proecdure, presented by President and
Sister Ballif during the period be-
tween sessions.

Three brothers were ordained to the
Melchizedek Priesthood, Brothers An-
derson, Kerry Xoda and Pat Ruru.

On the 25th a District M Men and
Gleaner Exchange Night was con-
ducted by the 1 district M.I. A. at the
College. The programme was unusual
and a wonderful success; one of the
guests from the Broadcasting Station
in Hamilton remarked on the conduct
of the young people and the find stand-
ard of entertainment that was pro-
vided. There was exchange of gifts
and during one of the dances, the
partners had to make an exchange of
coats and shoes; participation on pro-
gramme was general and impromptu.

On the 3rd of last month the Col-
lege Primary conducted the Saturday
night dance at the College and the
Homebuilders, under the direction of
Sister Myra Wineera. presented a
Ballet Floorshow, which was really
fine.

The Bluebirds of the Hamilton Pri-
mary held a "Daddy-Date" evening at
the home of Sister Rosa Murphy to
which all Daddies were invited and
served supper.

276

TE KARERE

The District Saturday night dances,
held at the College, are being well
sponsored by local and frequent visi-
tors and has become a must with the
College folk.

Last week the District under the
supervision of Marsh Munroe, held a
dance in Hamilton at which the Col-
lege band played ; orchestra music was
highly commended and funds were in
aid of College support.

For the past two months now we
have had the flood waters and mud
to contend with and feel sure that
sooner or later "something's gotta
give." We have a fair supply of mud
at give-away prices ! !

The College Ball will be held at
the College on Thursday, 23rd of
August. Invitations are extended to
all.

Until our next issue "Au revoir"
and God bless you always.

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT
By Messines Rogers

Hello, Folks ! The Elders are very
much in the news lately, especially
those of the Mission. The Branches
of this district were honoured to re-
ceive Elder Chapman, ex-Secretary of
the Mission, and Elder Eager, Second
Counsellor. They visited with us and
we were thrilled to have them. Next
on the list were Elder Crouch, First
Counsellor, and Elder Fannin, Super-
intendent of the Mission Sunday
School. Their words of counsel were
much appreciated. However, it is now
the duty of the branches to act upon
these words.

We here bid farewell to Elder
Tonks who has been sent to the cold
South and in his place welcome Elder
Gerald Bailey to this equally cold dis-
trict.

The last District Leadership meet-
ing in Rotorua on the 16th June was
very poorly attended, so please roll
up officers and Folders to the next one
scheduled for the end of July. Brother
Pera Tengaio expects you all there at

Judea in full force and so does Tumu-
aki Ballif.

Rotorua has a small M.I. A. organ-
ized, which is functioning as a Home
M.I. A. It is under the capable leader-
ship of Sister Hine McLean, formerly
of the Nuhaka Branch, but it needs
contact with the District Y.W.M.I.A.
It is run by four young girls, one a
non-member who feels they need some-
thing to do in the Mutual work, how-
ever small. Each Tuesday night they
meet in the home of Branch President
Pat Rei and have contacted several
of the Church youths who are loose
in the Rotorua area.

Sister Rongo Paki, please note :
Your assistance is required here.

An infant son was born to Sister
Mary and Brother Cyril Pihema of
Reporoa in June. Congratulations !

Jimmy Waerea, who is a scholar at
the Te Aute College, Hawkes Bay,
visited his parents in Rotorua for the
holidays.

All for now. Cheerio !

HAWKES BAY
By Ella Hawea

Hello! Hello!

Congratulations are in store for the
following folk :

To Hine Tahau for gaining her
State Junior Nursing Examination.

To Waikaraka Pere and Bill Ru-
whiu who were joined together in
holy matrimony by President A. Ballif
on June 25th in the Heretaunga
Chapel. Brother Bill has served a hon-
ourable mission at the College. Sister
Waikaraka spent some time at the
Mission Home as companion to Sister
Bonnie Ballif.

To Sister Emmaline Harris and
Brother Louis Southon, both of Hast-
ings, who were wedded by Brother
James Southon in the Heretaunga
Chapel July 7th. Many will know
Brother Louis Southon who lias served
three years at the College. Sister Em-
maline is a graduate teacher of the
Wellington Training College.

August, 1956

277

A move lias been made by the Pis-
trict to organize a Scout group Here.
governed under the laws and regula-
tions of Xew Zealand. Brother Hupata
Wilson of Hastings has been highly
recommended to take charge of this
group, also receiving a Scout master's

position. lie has had previous experi-
ence in this work, and we know he
will he oi much good tor our young

ho_\ n.

Saying farewell to Elder Hudman

wa^ surely not an easy task, and those
who felt his leaving the most were of
the Xapier Branch.

We say welcome, hello, and God
bless yon, e hoa Summerhays !

Brother Joe Pomare was set apart
a> Second Counsellor in the Xapier
Sunday School.

To Brother and Sister Schuenke of
Napier a son was horn. Congratula-
tions! Also to Brother and Sister
Royal Xikora and their new baby
daughter.

TARANAKI DISTRICT

By Nola O'Brien

Hello, everyone. I didn't think we'd
have much news for you this month,
but thanks to my reporters we should
have something of interest to tell you
all. I hope you all read the article in
July's "T.K." by Elder R. Anderson,
"The Fruits of New Converts," be-
cause here is some more news of those
wonderful people in Utiku who now
intend buying an acre of land for a
welfare garden and to be used later
as a site for their chapel. Through the
work of the local members and Elders
Anderson and Kaufman, an army truck
has been made available to take child-
ren from Waiaeru to Utiku to attend
Sunday School. The two Klders have
been offered space in the local paper
to conduct a monthly column. They
have also been asked to take the "Bible
lesson in the local school once
a week. We congratulate this group
of people and it is good to see an out-
side interest in our Church activities.

Xew Plymouth reports quite a num-
ber of new appointments, and 1 feel

they are of interest as they concern
a number of new converts. Brother
Bruce Judd is first assistant to Bro-
ther Steve White in the Sunday
School, while Sister Robin Judd is
secretary, replacing Sifter Elizabeth
Waipapa who had to give up this
position because of the arrival of her
new baby in April. Xew Plymouth
"Scattered" held their first testimony
meeting on the 3rd June with most of
the members expressing their thanks
to the Lord and bearing their testi-
monies.

We hope Michael MacDonald has
now recovered from his serious illness
and that it will not be long before he
is able to again attend sacrament meet-
ings.

We hear tell that you have a good
cook in Xew Plymouth! Sister Isabel
Koea entered the cooking competition
in the Taranaki Winter Show and
walked off with a number of prizes.
(Reading about Sister Koea's achieve-
ments reminds me of the cooking com-
petitions held at Hui Tan in the years
before the war.)

Travelling south from Xew Ply-
mouth, we call in at Manaia to see
what's happening there. Four young
ladies have gained high honours in
this branch ! Sisters Elizabeth Rei and
May Mann have been awarded Indi-
vidual Attendance Certificates. I am
told there are only 6 of these awards
in the N.Z. Mission, and Manaia has
2 of them. Sisters Betty and Mana
Manuirirangi have been presented with
their Golden Gleaner awards and we'd
like to congratulate you all on your
outstanding achievements. Prior to her
leaving on a mission. Sister Betty
Manuirirangi was feted at many
parties at which she received many
lovely gifts. Sister Moana Koea has
been appointed District Primary Presi-
dent in Sister Betty's place, and we
wish her every success in this position.

278

TE KARERE

Thanks a lot. Betty, for all your valu-
able help. We hope you meet with suc-
cess and happiness during your mis-
sion.

Travelling further South, we arrive
at Wanganui to find this branch
quickly recovering from the hectic
month of May. Members of the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood presented the
Sunday night programme on 3rd June
with our two new Elders taking part.
Both Elder Jordan and Elder Bart-
schi have been transferred here from
New Plymouth while Elder Gardner
has Elder Phillips as his companion in
New Plymouth. Elders Anderson and
Kaufman are now stationed at Utiku.
It's rather hard to keep up with these
Elders as they seem to be here today
and gone tomorrow ! I believe Elder
Openshaw will be leaving soon ; both
he and Elder Gee have been doing
good work in Manaia. I hear that
they have "swapped" their tandem for
a mobilized "pram !" Brother Heperi's
little car reminds me of Brother Bob's
truck ; it's loaded with children going
to Sunday School ! We are pleased to
welcome Sister Dorothy McKenzie
back here and we are really happy to
see you again, Dorothy.

There is a saying in this branch,
"Be careful what you say or do, or
you'll get your name in the T.K !" But
I must tell this story about two little
girls and a young boy. June and Susan
were being given their tithing receipts
when Henry stopped by the office.
"How much do those pieces of paoer
cost, Elder?" he asked. "They are
tithing receipts," said Elder Pearce.
"You give one-tenth of your earnings
to the Lord." Henry dug his hand
into his pocket with a smile and said,
"O.K., I'll have sixpence worth !"

I hope the members of this District
are keeping up their subscriptions to
the Te Karere and to those of you
who do not receive this magazine,
have you considered the advantages of
subscribing to it? You'll find it very
worthwhile !

WELLINGTON DISTRICT
By Tillie Katene

Greetings once again from the
"Capital City's District."

The power and gift of the eternal
Priesthood are great and wonderful,
and the Saints of this District have
for the past month or so witnessed it
as such. Returning to their homes
from hospital are Sisters Elsie Elk-
ington and Hareti Katene and Bro-
ther Peter Campbell. Sister Elking-
ton, who had lost complte use of her
eyesight, has now had it fully re-
stored to her. Brother Campbell, who
experienced a serious head injury,
lived and is now united with his
family. Sister Katene, who has been
very ill, is now much improved and
we extend a warm welcome back to
them.

Our District Genealogy Leader,
Brother Thomas Parkes, and his As-
sistant, Brother M. Saduraka, and
Secretary, Sister June Parkes, are
on the ball and interest in this work
is growing fast.. Recently a meeting
was called at Porirua at the home of
Brother Joseph Parata, where a large
group congregated and much enlight-
ment was gained from it.

Recently appointed as District Sun-
day School Secretary was Sister Ma-
lina Wolfgramm.

Congratulations are extended to Sis-
ter Kamiria Pou on passing her Junior
Surgery Nursery exams ; best wishes
are sent to her in her future studies.

The proselyting missionaries are
really working hard in this district
and more converts have joined the
happy throng. Recently baptised at the
Porirua Chapel and made members of
the Hutt Valley Branch are : Brothers
Cyril Howard Beach, David Reynolds.
Sisters Elizabeth Reynolds, and Lois
Marie Stephens.

A large number iA Saints and
friends gathered and sang and had
one happy time at the Glasgow Wharf,
Wellington, to farewell Elder Charles
Bailey and Elder Dayton, who sailed

August, 1956

279

on the "Southern Cross" on their
first stage of their homeward bound

journey. Prior to his returning home
to /ion. Elder Bailey had been busy
biding farewell throughout the dis-
trict. Noted for his friendly manner,
he quickly made many friends and
the thanks of all are extended to him
for the wonderful service given by
him in the district branches.

Wellington and Porirua M.I. A.
combined together for their "Night
of Drama" evening on July 9th, and
a very wonderful and successful even-
ing was held at the Porirua Recreation
Hall where very hidden talents were
dug out and brought to light.

Hutt Valley M.I. A. held a very suc-
cessful Drama Night in their branch.
They certainly are happy to have with
them two lady missionaries. Sisters
Mana Manuirirangi and Maralvn
Ballit.

From Porirua comes the news of
the newly-organized Junior Sunday
School which is becoming fast rooted.
Appointed as its co-ordinator is Sis-
ter Tillie Katene with Sisters Lena
Kenny, Jamasina Hippolite and Ka-
miria Pou as teachers.

Two babies received a blessing and
were given the following names :

Alma Rei, son of Borther and Sis-
ter Sam Rei ; Paraone Toenga Garth
Katene, son of Brother and Sister
Rangi Katene.

MANAWATU DISTRICT

By Delia Steele

Greetings to all our Brothers and
Sisters labouring at the College and
also tf) those in hospitals, sanitoriums,
etc. We trust that all is well with you.

Palmerston North Branch held a
social and dance on the 15th of June,
and we thank all those who so kindly
supported this evening and helped to
make it an enjoyable one. The Branch
hopes to put on several more of these
socials and dances, a Social Committee

having been formed to find ways and
means of entertaining the people and
at the same time making money for
the support of the Branch and Temple-
College Fund. On the 30th of June
a Pot Luck Dinner was given and
after everyone had enjoyed the excel-
lent meal, there were games and items,
making another successful evening.

On Saturday, the 7th of July. Palm-
erston North bade a sad farewell to
Elders Tolley and Hilton. Elder Tol-
ley returning home to Canada after
labouring some 2\ years in the New
Zealand Mission. We wish this Elder
all the success in his future life and
hope that some day we will have tin-
pleasure of seeing him again. Elder
Hilton has ben called to labour in the
Taranaki District and we are sure
his labours there will be well re-
warded. The members of the Palm-
erston North Branch congregated at
the home of Brother and Sister Irving
to give these Elders a surprise party
and it was indeed a lovely evening of
games and fellowship.

It has been reported that on the 8th
of July there were 78 people at the
Palmerston North Branch Sunday
School ; this included several investi-
gators and their children. It is indeed
wonderful as only a very short time
ago there were about two dozen mem-
bers attending. It seems that Palm-
erston is at last forging ahead and
people are listening more readily to
the Gospel which the Elders have to
give.

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT
By Fleurs Kore Metekingi

From the cold and mist covered
hills of the King Country comes greet-
ings and news from the Branches. On
the 10th and 11th of June, Pereora and
Matakawhai held their Hui Pekas. and
in spite of the weather conditions and
road blocks, many humble members
attended, returning to their homes
stimulated by the wonderful testimon-
ies given. In Matakawhai there was

280

TE KARERE

a reorganizing of several auxiliaries.
On the 2nd June, President and Sister
Ballif and daughter, Bonnie, attended
the Te Kuiti Hui Pariha. The theme
of the Hui was, "Feed My Sheep."
We are grateful for the privilege of
meeting together to listen to the in-
struction given by President and Sister
Ballif and the wonderful talks by the
members and know that we were in-
deed spiritually fed. On the Saturday
prior to the Hui, the 6th Elders'
Quorum held their quarterly meeting.

To Kawhia went Elder Brown and
Elder Walgren to expound the Gospel
to those who have not yet heard it,
and we say welcome back to Brother
John Paki, who has been in the Wai-
kato Hospital for several months.

With Sister Kura Reti and family
leaving, our branch membership is de-
pleted, but the Lord said, "Where you
are gathered in my name, there will
I be."

To Aria on July 4th came Tumuaki
Ballif, Elder Bright, Elder Davidson
and some of the local Elders to visit
and stimulate its members.

To Brother Stockman, who has re-
turned from the College due to illness,
we pray that the health bug will soon
see you up and about again.

Flash ! We have pleasure in an-
nouncing the engagement of Pearl
Paki to Ion Ormsby, and from Pio
Pio came the news of the wedding of
Thomas Huia.

On the 14th of July Aria held a ball
and although there was only a small
gathering, it was thoroughlv enjoved
by all.

See you later alligators!! Cheerio!!

OTAGO DISTRICT
By Judy Hutson

Hello again from the Otago District,
or rather from the Christchurch
Branch. Our news is scarce as June
was an uneventful month. We are
happy to report that Sister A vice Fan

is now out of hospital and making a
wonderful recovery. On Fast Sunday,
she brought her baby daughter along
to be given a blessing and a name.

On the last Tuesday in June, our
M.I.A. held an open night. It was a
back to childhood, and all who at-
tended, though few in number, threw
themselves into the spirit of it and
thoroughly enjoyed themselves. Bro-
ther Bill Bunge was our schoolmaster.

STATISTICS
Blessing :

Lyall Margaret Fau by Elder Alvin
Gunderson.

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
By Louise Schaumkel

The spirit of the Lord certainly at-
tended us at the M.I.A. Speech con-
test, and it really made one feel humble
to see the excellent performance of
these young people.

M Men and Gleaner and Junior M
Men and Junior Gleaner classes are on
top with their fireside chats. They are
held on Sunday nights after Sacra-
ment meeting ; if you are between the
ages of 16 and 30, come along.

The M.I.A. Drama Festival held on
the 10th of July was indeed a night
of enjoyment to the Saints and visitors
who were there. We were honoured
by the presence of President and Sister
Ballif. It is wonderful to see some
of the young boys and girls give
such a very good performance ; Sister
Elaine Bush was responsible for the
success of the night.

A group of Saints were gathered
at the Railway Station to bid Elders
Scott, Bailey, Dayton, and Taylor
farewell. Elder Scott laboured among
the Tongan and Samoan Saints for
many months and it was quite a sad
occasion for those who have learned
to love him so much.

On August the 9th we will hold
our M.I.A. Gold and Green Ball, and

the theme for the night i> "Over the

August, 1956

281

Rainbow." So come along; I'm sure

you'll have a good time. Tin :
good band and the choicest of food.
Don't miss it !

The Juniors' Gold and Green Ball

will he on Friday, the 10th of August,
SO if you have sons and daughters
from 12 t.> 16 years of age, let them
come, as I'm sure they'll have a good
time.

This last month has certainly been
one continuous round of spiritual feasts
for the people in Tamaki. First we had
the special Sunday evening programme
conducted by the Sunday School, fol-
lowed by the unusual though inspira-
tional programme presented by Elder
W. Child and his brickie crew. Then
there was the tape-recording by Elder
Spencer W. Kimball on "Chastity" and

hnally. to top them all, the Auckland
Hui Pariha.

On the frivol.- us side we have held
at the Tarawa's a fan well dinner for
brickie crew from the College. This
was sponsored by the building com-
mittee. There was also the M.l.A.
Speech and Sports evening conducted
by Brothers T. (Pet) Tarawa and
Brian Mollis at the Tamaki Sports
Pavilion. And. of course, the high-
light of all our activities was the
Walter Smith and Tamaki Choir Con-
cert. This was held two nights at the
Chapel and one night at the Town
Hall. The hit of the show was un-
doubtedly the delightful antics of the
extremely popular minstrel group. We
also enjoyed our M Men and Gleaner
fiireside chat at the Hogans.

Until next month, cheerio all!

STATEMENT OF ALOHA ORCHESTRA AND TAMAKI CHOIR

CONCERT RECEIPTS HELD IN L.D.S. AMUSEMENT HALL AND

TOWN HALL CONCERT CHAMBER JUNE 30th, JULY 2nd AND 4th

IN AID OF TAMAKI CHAPEL.

Tickets sold by Aloha Orchestra £54 0 0

Tamaki Choir £36 8 0

L.D.S. Door Takings £9 0 0

Douglas Williams £6 16 0

Concert Chamber Door Takings £6 15 0

Ladies' Box Plan £6 4 0

Kelly Harris £3 0 0

TOTAL TICKETS SOLD £122 3 0

Concert Chamber Rent £14 0 0

TOTAL CLEARED £108 3 0

£108/3/0 was handed to Sister Arta Ballif by Brother Geoff Gar-
lick at interval time in the Town Hall Concert Chamber. I wish to
thank the members of the Aloha Orchestra for their splendid help and
musical contributions, also the Tamaki Choir for their wonderful co-
operation in every way. Kia Ora, Tamaki.

Your brother in the Gospel,

WALTER SMITH.

This is the second such concert which Walter Smith and his Aloha
Orchestra have held for the Tamaki Branch Chapel and the other was
of equal success.

282

TE KARERE

MISSION SUPPLY PRICE LIST

Articles of Faith (Talmage) (Soft Cover) 5/0

A Guide For Genealogical Research (Bennett) 14/3

A Marvellous Work and a Wonder (Richards) 12/6

A New Witness for Christ in America (Kirkham) 15/0

Bibles (Missionary Edition) £3/5/0

Bibles (Pocket Size) £1/0/0

Book of Mormon Commentary £1/16/0

Book of Mormon Messages and Evidences 2/6

Book of Mormon Stories for Young' L.D.S. (Petersen) .£1/1/6

Christ's Ideals for Living (Tanner) 13/0

Discourses of Brigham Young (Widstoe) £1/5/0

Doctrines of Salvation (Joseph Fielding Smith) £1/1/6

Doctrine and Covenants Commentary £1/8/6

Essentials in Church History £1/8/6

For Time or Eternity (Petersen) 15/0

From the Crossroads (Evans) £1/0/0

Golden Nuggets of Thought 7/6

Gospel Ideals (Disc, of David O. McKay) £1/8/0

God Planted a Tree (Ora Pate Stewart) 7/0

History of the Church (Seven Volume Set) £5/0/0

Israel! Do You Know? (Richards) 15/0

I Talk About My Children (Ora Pate Stewart) 12/6

Joseph Smith (Widstoe) £1/5/0

Jesus the Christ (Talmage) £1/1/6

Lehi in the Desert (Nibley) 15/0

Life Eternal (McKinlay) 15/0

Matthew Cowley, Man of Faith (Smith) £1/5/0

Matthew Cowley Speaks £1/8/6

Not by Bread Alone (Hinckley) 12/6

Sunday, The True Sabbath (Gamble) 15/0

Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith £1/6/0

The First 2,000 Years (Skousen) £1/1/6

The Progress of Man (Joseph Fielding Smith) 18/0

The Spirit Giveth Life (McKinlay) 15/0

To Whom It May Concern (Ashton) £1/1/6

What of the Mormons? 7/0

Book of Mormon 4/0

Doctrine and Covenants 12/6

Pearl of Great Price 7/6

Triple Combination £2/5/0

ON THIS DAY . . .

On this day of August 2. 1897, there was born to
us a man who played an important part in the accom-
plishing oj the will oj our Lord here in New Zealand.
His name was Matthew Cowley, who later became
friend oj all he ever met. whether pakeha, native, Mor-
mon. non-Mormon, Saint or sinner. His life was one
oj service and love, and wtih each advancement in the
Priesthood from the time he was ordained a deacon till
he became an apostle oj the Lord, he grew and de-
veloped in purity and righteousness and in strength of
testimony. His life was spent in not only sharing wisdom
and strength, but all he had with those who needed him.
There are no few people who have felt the magnitude
of this t/reat man's heart and have had planted a smile
and a seed of happiness within their own souls from
his storehouse of joy. On this day we pay tribute to
him. his wife and family, and to that great Hod who
created within him the ability to bless others. The words
of that song he penned for another can best express
our prayers and love for him.

KIA NGAWARI

"Lis the voice oj one we know and ihe one we love
so well. It speaks to us of kindliness. "Kia Ngawari."
Haste not to anger and deceit, but be kind and good and
true lest sin defiles our every care. "Kia Ngawari."
Some day he'll return, like the bird winging on its way,
just to see us again. Thru the days oj sunshine or ram.
'tis the Gospel oj my life and the light that clears my
way, the word that fills my every prayer . . . "KIA
NGAWARI."

THE MESSENGER

PTEMBE

V..1. 50 N'o. 9

Ti: KARERE

Editor:

Ariel S. Ballif
Mission President

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NKVV ZKAI.ANh

Managing Editor:
Kin v Si e Barber

Contents for September, 1956

2X7 The President's Page
288 Editorial

The Women's Corner

The Importance of Desire

K-!a Ora, K Hoa Ma

Here and There in the Mission

Sunday School Page

The Mutual Improvement Association

Priesthood Page

290

291
2^)2
294
297
298
299
301

303
304
307
318

Primary Page— "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

Relief Society

Genealogy

Featuring the Districts

Creation's Greatest Wonder

"TE KARERE" is pub-
lished monthly by the
New Zealand Mi — ion
of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day
Saints and is printed
by "The B u s i n < be
Printing Works Ltd.."
."».") Albert St.. Auck-
land, C.l, New Zealand.

• ABOUT THE COVER . . .

In September of 1827, the Prophet Joseph Smith received
from the Angel Moroni a set of gold records containing the
nistory of his people who lived in the Ancient Americas.
From this record we learn much of tho3e people whose
civilizations contained great buildings like the Caracol, an
observatory at Chichen Itza where a form of "lens-less"
astronomy was practiced by the Maya priests. "The Book
ot Mormon" has revealed much about those ancient civiliza-
tions whose ruins have been discovered since the publication
of this record.

Subscription h'.tti-s:

*>s. per »i months

10s. per year

£2 for •", years

£2 os. for 5 years
I U.S. Currency :

$1.50 per year
$6.00 for :» years

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND. NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Tele-rams: "Quickmere," Auckland Phone 11-114

Address all Correspondence:

C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registers
newspaper.

Jte cKupu ftfcna

Tike, PteudeiAt' 6 Vxi^e

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

tT has never been easy to be a real
Latter-day Saint. There have always
•been the forces of evil fighting against
the growth of the restored gospel.
The task of preparing the world for
the Kingdom of God is herculean for
the small band of people that have ac-
cepted this responsibility.

The opposition started with the at-
tack of the powers of evil upon the
boy prophet Joseph Smith as he
petitioned heaven for proper informa-
tion as to the church he should join.
It continued every step of the way
from boy prophet to church organizer.
He finally sealed his testimony with
his blood, and those around him car-
ried on. They moved to the West under
most adverse conditions stimulated by
the same evil forces that took Joseph's
life.

Speaking of the desolate Salt Lake
Valley, Brigham Young said : "We
wish strangers to understand that we
did not come here out of choice, but
because we were obliged to go some-
where, and this was the best place we
could find. It was impossible for any
person to live here unless he laboured
hard and battled and fought against

the elements. But it was a first rate
place to raise Latter-day Saints.

"We shall be blesed in living here,
and shall yet make it like the Garden
of Eden ; and the Lord Almighty
will hedge about His Saints and will
defend and preserve them if they will
do His will.

"The only fear I have is that we will
not do right. If we do (right), we
will be like a city set on a hill. Our
Light will not be hid."

Today we are just as aware as was
President Young of the importance of
hard work, sacrifice and faith in the
building of Latter-day Saints. The op-
posing forces to the Gospel of Jesus
Christ are equally as strong as in
pioneer days, but more subtle.

The effort put forth in our great
building programme is one source of
strength to help us meet the present
opposition. Like the adversities of a
wilderness to the pioneers, our build-
ing programme calls forth from us
sacrifice and hard physical labour, but
at the same time develops in each of
those who participate a stronger testi-
mony of the truthfulness of the Gospel
of Jesus Christ.

"Hut he ye doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving your own
selves. For if any he a hearer of the word, and not a doer, lie is like unto a
man holding his natural faee in a glass. For he holdeth himself, and goeth his
way, and straightaway forgetteth what manner of man he was. Hut whoso
Igoketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a
forgetful hearer, hut a doer of the work, this man shall he blessed in his deed."

—James 1 :22 25.

September, 1956

287

t/AVyAVyAVyAVyAVyAVyAVyAVyAXyAXtAVyAXyy

EDITORIAL . . .

"He that lovcth father or mother more than me is
not worthy oj me: and he that loveth son or daughter
more than me is not worthy oj me."

—Matthew 10:37.

J— T OW often has your loyalty been tested? Are you a
good friend to others? Do they confide in you and
come to you for help in time of need? Have you ever
been in a position where two friends need your loyalty
at the same time, and if you are faithful to one, you will
appear to be unfaithful to the other? Then one must
decide: (1) to which are you more greatly indebted;
(2) which can you help and develop in righteousness,
not tear down standards; (3) which one really needs
your help. Do you think it is right to help another do
what is wrong? Do you think you should keep quiet
when one, who has proved by his life that he is pure and
treats others kindly and with loving care, is being
abused unknowingly? Kefore you answer too quickly
and either condone or condemn your own actions, let
me give you an example.

Many of us have had entrusted to us positions of
authority in the Lord's work, and all of us are responsi-
ble to the Lord for what He has given us in material
and spiritual goods and knowledge. Each of us acts
as a steward over those possessions we enjoy as bless-
ings, and we are accountable to the Lord for what we
do or don't do with them. Not only that, but Christ
has pointed out that we are "our brother's keeper."
( )ur own knowledge is a measuring stick for our re-
sponsibilities and will be used as a basis for our judg-
ment. All too often we allow members, and especially
those in positions of leadership, to do that which is
harmful to another and sit quietly. We allow both the
children of the Lord and His will to be treated lightly
because we do not "want to make enemies by speaking

/4\t/At/A\tA\tA\tA\tA\yA\t/A\YA\yA\y/A\yA

288 TE KARERE

yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\y/

out of place," or cause discomfort to one "because we
have been good friends a long time," or simply because
we don't want to be ''tattle tales." No, the Lord does
not sanction "gossip" or "malicious slander," but we
are given the responsibility of speaking to those at
fault and trying with persuasion, kindliness and long-
suffering to show them the folly of their ways and the
injustice that is being done to themselves as well as
others by disobedience to the principles of the Gospel.
"Let your preaching be the warning voice, every man
to his neighbour, in mildness and in meekness." We
are also given "commandment" that if such people
refuse to cease from their wickedness to present our case
to those in authority (not those with whom we visit),
those who have been given the keys of the Priesthood,
be it Mission President, Branch President, or whom.
How can we expect to live the laws of the Gospel and
teach them to others if we permit harmful actions to
continue among those who are representatives of the
Gospel and Kingdom of Christ? Does our allegiance
lie with our fellowmen or our God? Too often we are
prone to help those we associate with break the laws
of God because we see and talk with them often and
God is not here in person to strive for our allegiance,
or because we feel that He, being all powerful, does not
need our help, we excuse ourselves from taking that
action which may be unpleasant. "But he that doeth
not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a
commandment with a doubtful heart, and keepeth it
with a slothfulness, the same is damned." (D. & C.
58 :29. ) He who really loves his friends and his fellow
man will not help them on the road to destruction by
encouraging either an obvious evil or habits of laziness
in the plan of obedience to eternal laws. What kind of
friend are you? — K.S.B.

There is no sort of wrong deed for which a man
eon bear (he punishment alone. — George Eliot.

a\yA\yA\y/A\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA\yA

September, 1956 289

Women's Corner

By Sistbb \kt\ I'.ai.i.m

DID you kn.iw that '"Sprinter" is
nearly over, the time of the year
that is half spring, half winter? Sytha

Johnson said :
It's sprinter!
Half spring, half winter;

rain), half mud ;
Half chill, half hud;
Half warmth, half shiver;
Half (fog), half river.
Thus weather posts a sure forewarner
That spring itself is round the earner.

The other day I thought spring had
actually come, because
I'd been listening for Spring to come,
Tor birds to sing.
For bees to hum.
Tor breeze to blow,
for brooks to flow.
i . hid I heard them)
So

I know
If must be Spring. (Vilate Raile. >

When the sun shines as it did the
other day after so many weeks of
storm, then
/ wish sunshine would fall in drops

like rain.
And splash its gold against the window

pane.
And run in yellow streams along I he

street
To make bright, shining puddles for

my feet.

When the sun glows and it is Spring
/ wish, said Vilate Raile, that J were

nough
7 o climb the mountain steep.
So 1 could 'restigatc the stars
. hid wade in clouds knee deep.
I'd like to ask why stars stand still
. hul why the moon floats by.
I'd like to watch the night come out
. hid daylight slip away.
I'd like the chance to coax the sun
To make a longer day.

Yes, Spring is a wonderful time to
revel in the out-of-doors, to contem-
plate the ways of the Creator of
heaven and earth. When a child asked
the poet Whitman, "What is the
grass?" he answered, "I guess it is
the handkerchief of the Lord." And
Edna St. Vincent Millay, while think-
ing of grass and trees and sky, wrote
her memorable poem called "Rena-
scence," in which she expresses her
feeling of God and eternity. Said sin- :
Oh, God, I cried, no dark disguise
Can e'er hereafter hide from me
Thy radiant identity!
Thou canst not more across the grass
Hut my quick eyes will see 'Thee pass.
Nor speak, however silently.
Hut my hushed voice Will answer Thee.
I know the patch that tells Thy way
'Through the cool eve of every day ;
God, I can push the grass apart
And lay my finger on Thy heart!

Spring is the season to remember
with David:

() Lord, how manifold are thy works!
In wisdom hast thou made them all:
'The earth is full of thy riches.

(Psalm 104:24.)

Spring is indeed the time to —
Let the sea roar, and the fullness
thereof ;

the world, and they that dwell there-
in.
Let the floods clap their hands:
let the hills be joyful together
. . . before the Lord.

Im 98:7-9.)
Alter the "Sprinter" is over and tin-
Spring is radiant with sunshine it is
time to —
Serve the Lord with gladness:

come before His presence with sing-
ing . . .
Tor the Lord is good.

n 100:2, 5.)

290

TE KARERE

The Importance of Desire

By SISTER ADA M. WOOD

4 61)17 HERE there is a will there
» « is a way." I am sure that
for each and everyone who is deter-
mined to obey, the Lord will open the
way where by one can accomplish the
labours He has given us to do, first
to save ourselves, and then to save our
dead. We cannot be exalted without
them ; they cannot be exalted without
us. If you get it into your heart and
soul that this is one of the most im-
portant things you as Latter-day
Saints can do, you will find a way to
do it, and we only learn to do by
doing.

You will begin with yourself by
seeing that your life is clean and free
from reproach, so that you will be
able to get a "Passport" or Recom-
mend to go into the Temple of our
God when it is finished. Are we pre-
paring ourselves to go there?

There is no passage in all the Book
of Mormon that has made a more pro-
found impression upon my very heart,
soul, and being than the statement of
Nephi made when he went up to Jeru-
salem to secure the brass plates from
Laban and after failing the first time
his brothers wanted to return to their
father's tent in the wilderness. Nephi
told them that he would not go back,
that he would stay there until they had
accomplished the thing which the Lord
had required of them, and he an-
nounced to them that he knew the
Lord made no requirement of them
save He prepared the way whereby the
thing that was required might be ac-
complished.

Our dead are interested in results,
not in excuses. If we have small faith
in the promises of the Lord and our
desire to find our forefathers is weak,
it is easy to find an excuse. But the
Lord's command is imperative, and He
does not require the impossible things
of us.

President Joseph F. Smith has said,
"God has shown us the way, and given
us the means by which we may con-
summate and fill our missions upon
this earth, and perfect our destiny, for
we are destined to become like God,
and unless we do become like Him,
we will never be permitted to dwell
with Him. When we become like Him,
you will find that we will be presented
before Him in the form in which we
were created, male and female. The
woman will not go there alone, neither
will the man go there alone, and claim
exaltation. They may attain a degree
of salvation alone, but when they are
exalted, they will be exalted accord-
ing to the law of the Celestial King-
dom."

It is well for us to learn something
about "why we build Temples," and
why we administer in them for the
dead as well as for the living. We
do this that we may become like unto
God and dwell with Him eternally.
So let us be diligent in seeking after
our dead. It is our duty to trace our
lineage as far back as we can and be
sealed to our parents, our grand-
parents, and our great-grandparents,
and so on, as far back as we can ob-
tain their names, and dates, and places
of birth that we may preserve our
families in a direct line of Priesthood.

NOTICE

The "Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals" has asked
that we recognize the first week in October as "Animal Week" and that
we be especially considerate to those animals which New Zealand
greatly depends upon for her economy.

September, 1956

291

Kia Ora, E Hon Ma

August 22nd, 1956.

() the Saints, Missionaries and
Friends of the New Zealand Mis-

Tena Koutou, Tena Koutou, Tena
Koutou, Ko te reo tenei o ton koutou
tumuaki o mua me tona wahine me ta
raua whanau katou, e tangi atu ama
ki nga pito katoa ote whenua e kia
nei taua whenua te Oatearoa me te
Wai pounamu, taea atu ki nga motu
katoa ote tc Moana nui a Kiwa, Kati.

So many fine letters cotne to us and
bring to us and keep awake that spirit
of love and companionship which we
have always felt in your presence.

We are well and very happy and
almost each day we speak with some-
one who is interested in Xew Zealand
and much time is (very pleasantly)
spent in speaking- of our people and
the accomplishments of our mission.
You will always be our people and the
mission will always he our mission.

Under its present leadership and the

untiring faith and works of the Saints.
we are sure the Work of the Lord
wing to a greater degree than
it ever has before.

The returning missionaries are very
kind in visiting with us as they re-
turn, at least when they reach Salt
Lake City. We have had the pleasure
of Brother Alan Grey with us in our
home for a week. He has now settled
himself in Provo and is working until
school opens next month. Sister Shir-
ley Lewis spent a few days with us
before that and many of the Elders
have called or stayed for a night. The
most recent, of course, was our Mis-
sion Secretary. Elder Chapman, and he
was loaded with news from the various
sections. Several of them have gone
into Government training and many
have departed for school. Elder Jerry
has married and is working for the

summer in our business hut will return
to school, he and his ("me little wife,
next month. We are looking forward
toward a visit from Sister Gabrielle

I'.eim soon which will also he much

appreciated.

As for Sister Ottley and myself, we
arc still very busy in doing a little
->f everything and not a great deal of
anything. We have just completed our
little home and I am in our little office
and sewing room where we have
Tongan Tapa cloth on the wall. Maori
Whareki on the floor, and many fine
tokens of rememhranee on the walls
and shelves, and stacks of pictures that
can refresh our memories concerning
persons and places we love.

Every month of the year the group
with whom we laboured have some
kind of a get-together to play, or
work, or worship, and all helps us to
keep close to the work by the refresh-
ing word that comes with those who
return from time to time.

In a recent meeting in Cache Valley,
Utah, we had a representative attend-
ance of missionaries and Saints dating
from 1890 ( Klder Mecham ) all down
through the years to Elder Scott who
had been home only a week; a remark-
able experience to be able to hear from
so many who have visited the Islands
in such varied times and under such
varied conditons, especially as I stood
in between, having been there 1912-16
and then on the latter end. The spirit
of love for the work and its progress
among you never weakens and the
love for the people who have remained
true all through the years, as also
those who have found it and accepted
it in later years. On September 8th
the "Rangatira Group," our 1951-55
group, will meet at our home and you
may be sure you will all come in for
a share of the conversation and soim*.

292

TE KARERE

and prayers. (And the corn and water- health and happiness and complete

melon.) success of every one of you from the

We are happy beyond expression for Tumuaki to the least member uphold-

the report of the fine progress of the ing the faith and assisting in the

work in spiritual and temporal ways, Great Work of the Lord in the New

for the activity and fellowship of the Zealand Mission and all the lovely

Elders' Quorums, the district and Islands that go to make up "The Land

branch presidencies, the auxiliary or- of Love."

ganizations and the Saints as a whole. Sincerely yours,

Your activity in the great building PRESIDENT 4.ND SISTER

programme is refreshing and we pray QTTLEY AND FAMILY
constantly for vou that the realization

of these dreams of many years will and a11 who are a PART of you.

soon be realized. Ma Te Atua Koutou i manaaki i

Our total prayer is for the continued tautoki Inga wa katoa.

FAITH

In my student days I waited in a snow-storm for a train. Long after mid-
night the train arrived, in a terrific whirl of wrind and snow. I lingered behind
my companions, as they hurriedly clamoured aboard, for I was attracted
by the engineer, who bustled about the engine, oiling some parts, adjusting
others, and generally overhauling the panting locomotive. I ventured to speak
to him, busy though he was. I asked how he felt on such a night — wild, weird,
and furious, when the powers of destruction seemed to be let loose, abroad and
uncontrolled, when the storm was howling and when danger threatened from
every side. I thought of the possibility — the probability even — of snowdrifts
or slides on the track ; of bridges and high trestles, which may have been
loosened by the storm : of these and other possible obstacles. I realized that in
the event of accident through obstruction on, or disruption of, the track, the
engineer would be the most exposed to danger. All of these thoughts and
others I expressed in hasty questioning of the bustling, impatient engineer.

His answer was a lesson not yet forgotten. In effect, he said, "Look at
the engine headlight. Doesn't that light up the track for a hundred yards or
more? Well, all I try to do is cover that hundred yards of lighted track. That-
I can see, and for that distance I know the roadbed is open and safe. And,"
he added with a merry twinkle in his eye, "believe me, I've never been able to
drive this old engine of mine — God bless her ! — so fast as to outstrip that
hundred yards of lighted track. The light of the engine is always ahead of me!"

I boarded the train satisfied. For a little distance the storm-swept track-
was lighted up ; for that short space the engineer drove on!

We may not know what lies ahead of us in the future years, nor even in
the days or hours immediately beyond. But for a few yards, or possibly a few
feet, the track is clear, our duty is plain, our course is illuminated. For that
short distance, for the next step, lighted by the inspiration of God, go on !

— James E. Talmayc.

Born September 8, 1873, at Huntsville, Utah, was David O. McKay,
who later became an Apostle and finally the President of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, His life is one of unselfish and de-
voted service to his God and fellow man. His leadership is exemplary
of that of Jesus Christ.

September, 1956 293

Here and There in the Mission

Disembarking from the Ventura on
the 10th «>f August was an American
family from Zion and one proselyting
Elder.

ELDER ROBERT LAMONT
SPERRY, from Salt Lake- City, Utah,
previously a two-year Electrical En-

Elder Sperry

gineering Student at the University of
Utah, arrived in New Zealand to be-
gin his proselyting duties in the Well-
ington District with Elder Norman L.
Beers as companion. Elder Sperry has
served the Church as President in his
various Priesthood quorums and as a
Scout Master. Elder Sperry's parents
are also fulfilling a mission in Hol-
land where they are the Mission Presi-
dency.

Hailing from Ogden, Utah, is
ELDER WILFORD B. KEYS, his
wife. LUCY, and their four children.
IOHX W., JUDITH L.. RICHARD
A., and ROBERT 1). Elder Keys has
spent the last six years as a Dairj
Engineer at the Weber Central Dairy
Co. Both he and his family have been
active in Church work, and he has
held such positions as ward clerk,
stake clerk, president of his Elders'
Quorum. Y. M.M.I. A. Counsellor, and
Genealogical Committee Chairman.
Sister Keys has been Assistant Stake

Clerk, on the Stake Relief Society
Board, and Sunday School Teacher.
Elder Keys is labouring at the College
in Frankton.

Arriving on July 22m\ by Pan
American ;i> work missionaries I

College in the field of carpentry

two families from Idaho Falls, Idaho.
ELDER and SISTER 1AM! S
YANCEY and their .laughter, i
LYN, began their labours at th<
lege shortly after their arrival. I
Yancey, who having acted in
capacities in the Church, hut more es-
pecially as a Bishop and member
the Stake High Priest Council, had
his own Contracting and Building
business. Working with him was his
son-in-law, ELDER JOHN NEIL
BRADLEY, who just arrived with
his wife, EDITH, and their three
children. JOAN, PATRICIA, and
REED. Elder Bradley has been both

WKknWm^m

i''\-

Sister Cook

a counsellor in the Bishopric and a

Bishop as well as Stake President of
the Y. M.M.I. A. Sister Bradley has
been a Relief Society Counsellor and
Secretary, a Primary Teacher. M.I. A.
Secretary, and a Sunday School
Teacher.

Docking in Auckland on August
17th, the Oronsay brought to us five
Elders and two lady missionaries. Pre-

294

TE KARERE

vious to their departure for New Zea-
land, this group laboured for one
month in the California Mission.

Anxious to begin her labours is
SISTER VELYN COOK from
Orem, Utah, who graduated from
Brigham Young University in '54 as
a Physical Education Major. Sister
Cook has been teaching school in
Gunison, Utah, for the past two years.
In the realm of Church activity she
lias been a sports director, a Stake
Junior Gleaner Leader. Sunday School
Teacher, and Dance Director. Ful-
filling a mission in Xew Zealand has
been a life-long desire. Sister Cook
has been assigned to labour in the
Auckland District with Sister Jenet
Watene.

Also arriving on the Oronsay was
ELDER RUDOLPH LYNN SPETH
from Logan, Utah, who just spent the
past two years as a medical student
at the Utah State Agricultural Col-
lege. Elder Speth, an ardent basketball
fan and player, has been secretary of
the Y.M.M.I.A. and teacher of his
Elders' Quorum. He also requested a

■ *?^||l

Elder Dimond

mission in Xew Zealand as did most
of the others. Dunedin is Elder Speth's
first field of labour where he is com-
panion to Elder ("live A. Pusey.

After labouring for the past J'.
years in his home (own of West
Jordan. Utah, at the Hogan Dairv.
ELDER PAGE DIMOND received
and accepted his call to the Xew Zea-

land Mission as did his grandfather,
William S. Dimond. some 65 years
ago. Elder Dimond has been one of
the most faithful and effective ward
teachers of West Jordan Second Ward.
Elder Dimond is proselyting with
Elder Theron D. Jorgenson in the
Auckland District.

Elder Bingham

Coming to us from Kavsville. Utah,
is SISTER MARY JANICE GAR-
RETT, a Music and Education gradu-
ate from Brigham Young University.
For the past two years Sister Garrett
has been teaching school in California
and Salt Lake City. Besides having
taught in the Junior Sunday School
and having acted as President of the
Gleaners, Sister Garrett has effectively
used her musical talent as M.I. A.
Chorus Director, organist and pianist,
and was privileged to sing in the
Hollywood Bowl in the California
Conference. Sister Garrett is now
labouring in the Auckland District
with Sister Elaine Miner.

A recent graduate of Weber Col-
lege is ELDER RONALD DALE
BINGHAM from Ogden. Utah. While
at Weber College. Elder Bingham was
the Vice-President of Lambda Delta
Sigma in the Institute of Religion,
and he has also been ward organist,
Elders' Quorum Stake Secretary and
Ward Dance Director. Elder Bing
ham is very pleased to serve as a mis-
sionary in Xew Zealand where his
great-grandfather, James Slater.

September, 1956

295

served. Elder Bingham is labouring
with Elder Richard RoskeUey in
Palmerston North.

A two-year student at Brigham
Young University in the Accounting
Department, ELDER ALTON DE-
LOY VERNON became acquainted
with many of the Maori songs and
dances in the Kia Ora Club of which
he was a member. Elder Vernon has
been a Sunday School Teacher, Chair-
man ol the M Men and Gleaner Class
at the B.Y.U., a Ward Teacher and
has held most positions in the Aaronic

Elder Vernon

Priesthood Quorums. Elder Vernon is
labouring with Elder Harold N. Reed
in Christchurch.

From Honolulu. Hawaii, comes
ELDER MURREL RUNNELS who
has spent the last four years in re-
search work for a Pineapple Company.
Besides holding the positions of First
and Second Counsellors in the Sunday
School and being both a Stake M Men
President and a Secretary in the
Y.M.M.I.A., Elder Runnels is an en-
thusiastic basketball player. Elder
Runnels' first assignment is in the
Wellington District with Elder Ellis
D. Kay.

After having lost so many mission-
aries who have honourably completed
their missions, it is a pleasure to wel-
come into our midst such a large and
zealous group of missionaries. We, the
people and missionaries of New Zea-
land offer to you our aroha, our faith

and our trust, and assure you that if
you return our love and sustain it
by determined effort to serve the Lord
and understand those among whom
you labour, the next two years will fly
quickly and will bring a wealth of
experience and happiness. May the
Lord truly bless you and your famil-
ies in your righteous endeavours.

Much to our regret, one of our mosl

humble and effective missionaries re-
ceived her honourable release and re-
turned home to Manaia in the Taran-
aki District on August 24th. SISTER
SHIRLEY KURAROA MANUI-
RIRANG1 began her mission in the
Whangarei District where she laboured
for one year before her transfer to tin-
Auckland District where she spent the
last five months ol her mission. Sister
Manu has set a beautiful example both
in missionary work and in living by
her belief that a person can, by teach-
ing the Gospel with humility and love,
gain entrance into a person's home
at any time. Because of her under-
standing and compassion towards
others, she has been the confident of
and the means of introducing the
happiness of the Gospel into the lives
of many people. In the seven years
previous to her mission call, Sister
Manu worked as a legal clerk, and she
lias enjoyed the sharing of problems
and the using of her testimony with
the many peoples she has met in the
duration of her mission. Sister Manu
is returning to help at home as three
others of her family are now on mis-
sions, and one of her brothers is leav-
ing for the Army. A Golden Gleaner
and an active officer in both the Dis-
trict and Branch in each of the auxili-
aries before her mission. Sister Manu'-
abilities shall continue to be of use
to those among whom she lives and
labours. She feels that her bless
of testimony have come mainly
through the example and teaching- of
her father, and through his concern
for his children, he has made it pos-
sible for her to both fill a mission and
gain a testimony of her own. Sister

(Continued on Page 306)

296

TE KARERE

Sunday
School

REVERENCE

THERE is one message that should
be brought to the notice of our
branch and district officers and that is
reverence in our Church meetings.

Christ had definite ideas in regard
to the way people should act in the
House of Worship. The only time
recorded in the Bible of Christ be-
coming righteously indignant was the
time when He went up to the temple
and found money changers and men
selling oxen, sheep, doves and pigeons
for sacrificial purposes. He hastily
made a whip of small cords and set
about liberating and driving out sheep,
oxen and human traffickers. He over-
turned the money changers tables and
said to the ones selling doves, "Take
these things hence. Make not my
Father's house a house of merchan-
dise." Certainly Christ was displeased
with the irreverence that was being
shown in the temple. Christ would be
just as displeased with the irreverence
that is shown in some of our meetings.

Ruskin once wrote, "Reverence is
the noblest state in which a man can
live in the world. Reverence is one of
the signs of strength ; irreverence one
of the surest indications of weakness.
No man will rise high who jeers at
sacred things. The fine loyalties of life
must be reverenced or they will be
foresworn in the day of trial."

Our classrooms are sometimes a
place of boisterousness. Children are
laughing, talking, paying no attention
to what is being taught, and many
other things. When a teacher sees
these things going on, he or she should
be able to recognize that the lesson
isn't being properly presented. Our
teachers should not come to the classes

partially prepared or unprepared ; they
should come prepared. If the lessons
are fully prepared, then we will have
reverence in our classrooms.

The officers and teachers should be
in their places at least five minutes
before the service beings. They are
the leaders and should be setting the
proper example. The organist should
begin to play, softly, sacred music five
minutes before the starting time, giv-
ing the people plenty of notice that
the service is ready to begin and they
can begin to take their places prepara-
tory for beginning the worship service.

Christ first mentioned reverence
when He gave the Lord's Prayer. He
said, "Our Father which art in heaven,
hallowed be thy name . . ." Hallow
... to make holy ... to hold in
reverence.

Paul said in a letter to the Corin-
thians, "For God is not the author of
confusion, but of peace . . . Let all
things be done decentlv and in order."
(I Cor. 14:33, 40.)

It is said that, "Where two or three
are gathered in my name, there will I
be to bless them." When He is present,
we should be reverent.

Let us have our meetings so organ-
ized and well prepared that we would
be happy to have Christ come in and
pay us a visit.

SACRAMENT GEM
FOR SEPTEMBER

Jesus said, "Let your light so shine
before me that they may see your
</<>od works and glorify your Father
which is in Heaven."

Matthew 5:16.

Septe

1956

297

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God it Intelligence"

EAR ( ()-\\ ORKERS,

With the change in the Mission
M.I. A. Superintendency from Elder
Robert Gary Smith to Elder George
\V. Dorrington, we wish to greel you
and pra> that we shall always work
happily together in this great M.I. \.
mine.

With the approach of the two-day
I In: Pariha and the advancement of
another year we would like to bring to
.your notice these suggestions:

1. The M.I. A. Programme, already
functioning in your District, is and
should he a training ground for the
Hni Parihas with the continued prac-
tising each week of items pertaining
to the latter.

2. Hui Tan seems to he far off, but
it is not too far away for the men to
he practising Rugby football, not for
the Hui Parihas. but for Hui Tan as

this is a winter >port.

During the tw«.-day Hui Pariha
M.I. A. Sport- Programme on Satur-
day, the following events will take
place: Volley Pall. Softball and Ath-
letic events for all men and age-groups.

Beehive Events:

5d Yard Dash

50 Yard Sack Race

200 Yard Relay (4 Team)

Mia Maid Events:

50 Yard Dash

50 Yard Sack Race

-'00 Yard Relay (4 Team)

Junior Gleaner Events:

loo Yard Dash

50 Yard Three-Legged Race (2 Girls)

400 Yard Relay (4 Team)

298

Gleaner Events:

loo Yard Dash

50 Yard Three-Legged Race (2 Girls)
400 Yard Relay (4 Team)

Special Interest, Women:

50 Yard Sack Race
50 Yard Dash

Scout Events:

75 Yard Dash

5') Yard Three-Legged Race ( 2 Boys)

200 Yard Relay (4 Team)

Explorer Events:

75 Yard Dash

50 Yard Three-Legged Race (2 Boys)

200 Yard Relay (4 Team)

Junior M Men Events:

100 Yard Dash

50 Yard Three- Legged Race (2 Boys)
400 Yard Relay (4 Team)

M Men Events:

100 Yard Dash

50 Yard Three-Legged Race (2 Boys)
400 Yard Relay (4 Team)

Special Interest, Men:

50 Yard Sack Race
50 Yard Dash

Congratulations to all the Districts

and Brancho who have held their
Gold and Green Ball! We are grate-
ful and do appreciate the efforts yon
have put forward in carrying out the
M.I.A. IV gramme.

JUST FOR THE RECORD

Records are important — sacredly im-
portant. Read I Xephi, Chapters .> and
4. if yon want to know jnst how im-
portant records are. Remember that
the plates which Lehi's sons were sent
hack to obtain were not jnst genealogy

(Continued on Page 300)
TE KARERE

Buerfhood Page

Melchizedek Priesthood Quorum Presidencies and Quorum
Committees

RESPONSIBILITIES OF QUORUM PRESIDENCIES

THE management of quorum affairs
for the accomplishment of quorum
purposes and objectives is the continu-
ing responsibility of quorum presi-
dencies. It should be the objective
of Melchizedek Priesthood quorum
presidencies to help every member of
their quorums to attain to a state of
spiritual well-being that will assure
adequate food, clothing, fuel, housing.
and other needed physical comforts,
and educational advantages for him-
self and his family.

Each quorum presidency should ap-
point a quorum secretary from the
quorum membership, whose duty it is
to make minutes, keep records current,
render reports, prepare graphs, com-
pile statistics, and perform such other
duties as are assigned by the quorum
presidency.

Quorum presidencies should organ-
ize committees as hereinafter advised.
They cannot, however, thereby relieve
themselves from the responsibility of
seeing to it that the work assigned to
those committees is done. It should
further be kept in mind that there are
certain quorum responsibilities which
should not be assigned to committees.
For the discharge of such responsibili-
ties the quorum president and his
counsellors (presidents in quorums of
seventies), acting as a presidency,
should assume and retain the responsi-
bility. Among these duties are the

following :
1. To become acquainted with the

character, qualifications, and attitudes
of all quorum members.

2. To make personal calls upon each
quorum member at least once a year,
and oftener when necessary, giving
deserved commendation, blessing and
encouraging the sick, bereaved and dis-
couraged, ever seeking to awaken and
renew good desires among indifferent
quorum members.

3. To promote temple work.

4. To keep in constant touch with
all quorum members away from home
(this includes the implementation of
tiie servicemen's programme) and
their families at home.

5. To provide adequate class in-
struction (including able teachers) and
facilities..

6. To teach all quorum members
how Priesthood ordinances should be
performed.

Quorum presidencies should hold a
regular pre idency's counsel meeting
each week. Available at these meetings
should be records of attendance at and
minutes of recent presidency, quorum
and group meetings, together with a
current record covering every quorum
member. The information on this cur-
rent record should include the follow-
ing : Name of the quorum member,
date of his birth, his address, teleph me
number, marital status, whether sealed
in the temple, number of children, ages,
health, economic status, business abil-
ity, and skills, whether he needs work
or whether he is able to give
work.

"Melchisedek
ment Era, Dec

Priesthood."
ember, 1954,

.(>44.

September, 1956

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD SECTION

How do I measure up to my obliga-
tions a> an Aaronic Priesthood bearer :

1. Attendance at Priesthood meetings.
At least o()r; .

2. Attendance at Sacrament meetings.
At least 507o.

3. Filling Priesthood assignments.
Priests and Teachers till 24 and
Deacons 30. ( See Individual Award
Requirements. I

4. Observe the Word of Wisdom.
( Drinking, Smoking, Hot Drinks
and eating properly — you must be
clean and obeying the laws of
health.)

These are requirements for the In-
dividual Aaronic Priesthood Award.
Now it is safe to say that if we want
to lie an outstanding player on the
football or whatever team we are on,
score that counts.

we know that we have to play accord-
ing to the rules. Some miss being an
\l.l BLACK or a SPRINGBOK
player because they want to play by
their own ideas. Above are a few rules
for being a good player on God's team.
We all want to win cleanly and fairly,
and I don't know a better coach than
God who will teach us how to win
that way. In fact, He won't have His
team win any other way, for He says
that when we try to use our place on
His team for selfish reasons, we can
no longer help the team. If we are
on the winning team, we always get
to play more games, and when it
comes to the shield match, there is
only one who will win, and that is
God, so let's get on His team and stay
on His team by living the rules 11.
has given ns. After all. it's the final

THE MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATION (Cont. from P.298)

( important as that is) for the Book of
Mormon clearly states that they were
"records of the Jews and also a genea-
logy of the forefathers." There are,
of course, many kinds of Church re-
cords, but any record that is made,
even temporarily, for purposes of com-
parison and improvement is important
and if, in addition, records are kept
in Church archives for the perusal of
General Authorities or for the com-
pletion and "filling in" of Church his-
tory, they are not only important, they
are sacred.

Seldom, we firmly believe, are re-
cords of the M.I. A. inaccurate, but
occasionally discrepancies and even
omissions come to our attention. We
do not believe these mistakes are de-
liberate, though the temptation to
"make a good showing" may some-
times be strong, but we de believe that
the seriousness is not fully understood
and that the responsibility to report,
clarify and check on the part of every
leader and officer is not always ac-
cepted.

1 .et's tighten up on our record keep-
ing— leaders reporting accurately and
promptly — secretaries, honestly, com-
pletely and on time — executives check-
ing and rechecking. and forwarding
be tore due dates.

We have many wonderful hymns in
the Church and we all have our fav-
ourites, but this very day we shall get
our song book (and we hope you will
join us) and read or sing again, "Oh,
Say What Is Truth."

"Though the Heavens depart and the

earth's fountains burst.
Truth the sum of existence will

weather the ivorst,
Eternal, unchanged, evermore."

Remember that it is truth that will
weather the worst — not error.

There is a lesson here also for our
personal lives as leaders of youth. No
phony records for us — no hypocrisy —
just truth. And let the truth be good.

M"ay our Heavenly Father help all
of us to keep our records straight.

300

TE KARERE

PRIMARY PAGE .

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children"

OUR STANDARD

RESPECT FOR OUR CLASS-
MATES.

"Love one another; for love is of
God; and everyone that loveth . . .
knmveth God." (1 John 4:7.)

Wherever the first round of Hui
Parihas have been held all are thrilled
with the beautiful teaching demonstra-
tions given by Sister Ballif. If we
keep preparing and trying, we, too, can
give impressive lessons, but we must
remember that these objectives are
realised only through effort, study and
in doing. Teachers, let's aim high and
see what we can make of our lessons
after much preparation.

We see by the District Reports that
there are many Branches who are
not getting their reports into the Dis-
trict on time. Sisters, try and be more
punctual as we want to know about all
Branches. A District Report with only
half the Branch reports for it is only
half the picture of Primary.

LESSONS FOR OCTOBER, 1956
Younger Groups:

1st Week — Page 128: Reverence for

the Sabbath.
2nd Week — Page 133 : Reverence for

places of Worship.
3rd Week — Page 136 : Planning the

Spring Programme.
4th Week — Page 140: Practising the

Primary Spring Programme.

In the first lesson make the children
realise that Sunday is a special day of
the Lord and that we should keep it
Holy. Teach them the verse about the
days of the week with actions and then
they will understand that Sunday is
different from the rest of the days.

To make your second lesson more
interesting use pictures of the Stand-
ards from your December and Febru-
ary's 1956 Children's Friends or from
any of the numbers.

With a little thought and prepara-
tion you can make copies of the
Church as in the Teacher's Kit and
copy the small verse for the children
to learn at home.

Read Suggested Outline of Pro-
gramme on Page 137 and it will help
you in your planning. Make sure that
the children are given their parts in
advance, and then you will all be pre-
pared, thus making your programme
a great success.

Top-Pilot Groups:

1st Week— Page 179: The Lost Sheep.
2nd Week — Page 184: Jesus Looked

Upon the Heart.
3rd Week— Page 191 : Blessed Are

the Peacemakers.
4th Week— Page 197: Judge Not.

Lesson One is excellent to bring
your enrollment up, and attendance
100%, as well as making the class
feel important, with the thought that
they, too, can be shepherds, will make
us doers of the word and not hearers
only as taught in Lesson Two.

Teachers, be sure and do your read-
ing in "Background Material for
Teachers" as this will aid you greatly
in portraying your lesson. If you do
not have all the other books, you have
the Bible. Have your Map that you
have previously made and coloured,
making it look real, and all get the
feeling that you are right there with
Jesus listening to the wonderful Ser-
mon on the Mount. "Blessed are the
Peacemakers." Then see how we can

September, 1956

301

put it into our lives and be Peace-
makers.

Lesson Four points out hoyg easily
we misjudge. Help the: children to
realise the seriousness of mis judgment
and to be very careful of others' feel-
ings.

Trailbuilders Lessons for Oct.:

1st Week: Know Your Community.
2nd Week : Tenderfoot Scout Craft.
3rd Week: Outdoor Cooking.
4th Week : From Lands Afar.

The first lesson is excellent for
town-dwellers and just as important
for those in the country although fire-
stations, hospitals, etc., will not be con-
veniently close. Have the High Trail
Day of Knowledge as suggested es-
pecially as this is such a practical
lesson.

"Although you may not have Scout-
ing in your area, it is part of the
Trailbuilding work to teach the boys
to protect the natural beauties around
them, and the firecraft is very interest-
ing and most useful. The outdoor
cooking lesson is interesting and fun,
and can be done with or without the
tin can stoves. It does not necessarily
have to be a hiking activity if you are
unable to make it one ; the backyard
can make an excellent spot for out-
door cooking.

The last week is the Missionary
Lesson and will be of great faith-
promoting benefit and interest.

Bluebirds Home Builders:

1st Week— Page 214: Our Knowledge
Grows.

2nd Week — Page 216: Our Know-
ledge Crows.
3rd Week— Page 150: First Aid for

■Happy Hiking.
4th Week— Page 156: Happy Hiking.
While the girls are busy with their
knitting or crocheting there are six
beautiful Book of Mormon lesson- to
be given. This month they are "Lehi
Discovers the Liahona" and "Build-
ing the Ship." Use the Hook of Mor-
mon Pictures from the Children's
Fri&id or Instructor, 1954, for these
lessons.

We hope the weather man will treat
you kindly so that you can go on a
hike with your girls either this month
or early in November. If you decide
to wait until November, the last two
weeks of this month will be "Journey
to the Promised Land" and "Abinadi
Delivers His Message to King Noah"
of the "Our Knowledge Grows" series.
Omit telling the girls about poison
Ivy, poison Oak and poison Suma for
they do not grow here. Prepare your
First Aid Kits to be taken on the
hike next week. Work with your girls
planning where you will go and what
you will do. Nikau. Flax or Cabbage
Tree could be used for making sit-ons,
or use newspapers as described in your
Manuals. Take notice of nature and
teach the girls to identify the native
trees, birds, etc. Games, songs and
maybe a campfire to cook dampers,
sausages or eggs will add to the day's
enjoyment.

Be sure the lire is out and you
have not left an untidy spot. (Pick up
all papers and mess before you leave.)
Happy Hiking to all.

NOTICE

The Managing Editor of the "Te Karere" wishes to apologise for
incorrect information published in the June, 1956, issue of this maga-
zine. It was stated that Sister LuDene Fresh was the secretary of
President David O. McKay. This statement is not true. Sister Fresh
has been offered a position "as an assistant to the office under the
direction of Clare Middlemiss who is the Executive Secretary to Presi-
dent David 0. McKay." My apologies to those who were greatly in-
convenienced by this mistake.

302

TE KARERE

Relief Society

GATHERING from the remarks
of many sisters throughout the
Mission, we feel that you have en-
joyed preparing- and presenting your
first Hui Pariha Sunday morning pro-
gramme. It was inspiring and simple
enough for each of you to handle
without the necessity of having to
meet for rehearsals. With these
thoughts in mind, we again present
a suggested programme for the second
round of Huis. We hope you will en-
joy this one as you did the first. Un-
less there has been a change of hour
in your district, the meeting time for
this programme will he 8:00 a.m. to
8:55 a.m. Sunday morning.

Theme: BIBLE STORIES

Opening Song Congregation

Invocation
Greetings
Report on Year's Activities. ... Pres.

1st Speaker Bible Story

2nd Speaker Bible Story

Song (own choice and one suited to
theme or story told)

3rd Speaker Bible Story

Mission Representative

Closing Song Congregation

Benediction

From this selection of stories we
would like you to choose one from the
Old Testament and two from the New
Testament. Use your imagination in
the presentation, using flannelgraph,
pictures, or you might like to drama-
tize, watching carefully, however, that
the whole programme does nol exceed
me hour.

Old Testament:

Noah and The Floor and The
Rainbow (Gen., Chapter 7).

2. Baby Moses (Exodus, Chapter 2).

3. Queen Esther (Book of Esther).

4. Joseph and His Brothers (Gen.,
Chapter 42).

5. Aaron, Miriam and The Golden
Calf (Exodus, Chapters 15, 32 and
Numbers, Chapter 12).

6. The Shunemite Woman and Elisha
(II Kings. Chapter 4).

New Testament:

1. The Birth of Jesus (Matt, Chap-
ter 2).

2. The Prodigal Son (Luke. Chapter
15).

3. The Good Samaritan ( Luke, Chap-
ter 10).

4. The Ten Virgins (Matt., Chapter
25).

5. The Sower (Matt., Chapter 13).

6. 'I'he Ten Lepers (Luke, Chapter
17).

Temple Clothes Fund:

We know for certain that it will be
possible for 140 people to go through
each Temple session. This means we
will require 300 complete outfits, and
to cover the cost of these we n<jcd
a further £400. We are fully aware
n! your financial commitments and are
anxious that this fund be terminated
as quickly as possible, thus allowing
you to concentrate solely on the
Temple-College Project.

Goal:

As from this issue of the Te Karere,

£400 is our goal, hoping that, with
your continued support, this Fund will
be closed no later than the last week
in February. We sincerely thank you
for your help and co operation.

September, 1956

303

Genealogy

I WOULD like to bring to your
attention an abstract taken from a
letter received from Victor L. Palmer,
Research Supervisor and Chairman of
the British Mission Genealogy Board.
"I can advise, and undertake to do,
research in England, Ireland, Scot-
land and Wales. I personally know
all of our research agents and can
recommend the most suitable people
to contact.

"If your members desire to do re-
search in the British Isles, and care to
send me problems, I will survey them
and then send them an outline of re-
search procedure with an estimate of
research costs. If they can afford to
send a little money to cover the cost
of the initial work, that is fine, if not,
I will do it freely. However, if the
research involves travelling and actu-
ally searching registers, then I would
have to charge my time, six shillings
an hour."

The address is :

VICTOR L. PALMER.
L.D.S. British Mission,
Genealogical Dept.,
NewChapel House,
NewChapel Nr. Linfield,
Surrey, England.
Where you have difficulty in send-
ing the money to the Genealogical
Society in Salt Lake City you may
wish to do research through this
channel.

LESSON 2

RECORD KEEPING
Accuracy and Completeness:

There is need for greater accuracy
and completeness in our record keep-
ings.

In view of the eternal value of such
records to be acceptable to the Lord,
and the divine purpose for which they

are intended, they must contain true
statements of the relationship and
identity of all members of the family
group. They must avoid all errors of
fact or omission, and be complete so
as to permit every requisite, baptism,
endowment and sealing to be per-
formed for the family unit.

Minutes of Meetings:

These should be diligently recorded
by the secretary or clerk assigned
that responsibility. Minutes should be
accurate and complete in accordance
with the various instructions issued.
If notes are taken on scratch paper
they should be promptly transcribed
into the proper record.

Should a secretary be released the
minute book should be handed to the
Branch or District Chairman, as the
case may be, who retains it until an-
other secretary is appointed. Remem-
ber that once a minute is written in
a book it becomes Church property,
not the individual's property.

Genealogy Handbooks now available
for 4/6d.

PLACES TO CONTACT DURING
RESEACH ON GENEALOGY

1. NATIONAL ARCHIVES,

8-12 The Terrace,

Wellington. (No fee.)
For any information on N.Z. ances-
try in this country's History, which
will give leads on research.

2. ALEXANDER TURNBULL
LIBRARY,
Box 8016,
Wellington, C.l.
For Historical information on N.Z.
ancestry which will give in most cases
some lead to research.

304

TE KARERE

3. POLYNESIAN SOCIETY,

c/o Box 8016,
Wellington, CI. (No fee.)
Have a knowledge of Maori History
and some Maori Whakapapa.

4. LANDS AND DEEDS
REGISTRY,
P.O. Box 5069,
Lambton Quay,
Wellington. (No fee.)
Can trace close ancestry through
Land, on many occasions, and is very
helpful.

5. TE AWAMUTU HISTORIC-
AL SOCIETY,
P.O. Box 54,
Te Awamutu. (No fee.)
They have quite a bit of Waikato
History of early Waikato and King
Country pioneers, and are very helpful.

6. DIOCESE OF WAIKATO,
Box 21,
Hamilton.
Have a lot of old Church records
of Waikato and some History. Usual
fee of 5/- for a certificate.

7. GENERAL ASSEMBLY
LIBRARY,

Wellington, C.l. (No fee.)
Have records of early Electoral
Rolls, etc.

8. REGISTRAR GENERAL'S
DIVISION,
Balance Street,
Wellington, C.l.
All certificates 5/- each, and dates
only 2/- each. Give approx. dates.

9. MAORI LAND COURTS,
Emily Place,

Auckland, C.l. (Search fee.)
Can trace ancestry of Maori mem-
bers through land ownership.

10. METHODIST MISSION,

Box 23 W,

16 Probert Chambers,

Auckland.
Have a lot of Methodist records and
can search at office with permission.

11. MR. V. F. FISHER,

Ethnologist,

Auckland Museum. (No fee.)
Has historic records and some
Maori Genealogy.

12. LIBRARIAN, UNIVERSITY

OF OTAGO,

Dunedin, N.Z. (No fee.)
Have extensive historic records, and
help with research.

13. AUSTRALIAN GENEA-
LOGICAL SOCIETY,
Phillip Street,
Sydney, Australia.
Usual fee for Research

14. REGISTRAR GENERAL'S

DEPT..

Sydney,

Australia.
Usual fee of 5/- per certificate. Give
approx. dates if possible.

15. MITCHELL LIBRARY,
Sydney, Australia. (No fee.)
Have shipping lists, much historical
data, and help with research and dates.

16. AUSTRALIAN HISTORICAL

SOCIETY,

History House,

8 Young Street,

Sydney, Australia. (No fee.)
Historical data to trace ancestry,
and dates.

September, 1956

305

17. THE COMMONWEALTH

NATION LIBRARY,

Canberra A.C.T.,

Australia. (No fee.)
Usual historic data, and dates, etc...
and shipping news.

18. NEW REGISTER HOUSE,
Edinburgh, Scotland.
Usual fee for dates and certificates

19. THE CUSTOM HOUSE.
Dublin.
Usual fee for dates, etc.

20. DEBRETTS PEERAGE.

96 Long Acre,

London, W.C.2, England.
If you come from English Gentry
or for all who have Royal Ancestry.
£3 fee to start research.

21. SOMERSET HOUSE.
London, England.
7/6 per certificate of birth, etc.

11. SCOTCH ANCESTRY RE-
SEARCH SOCIETY.
4 North St.. David St.,
Edinburgh, Scotland.
A very good research society and

reasonable fee.

13. DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE,

Macquarie Street.
Sydney, Australia. (No fee.)
If any knowledge of legal history
in family in Australia.

24. MR. R. DUTHIE,

Auckland City Library. (No fee.)
Very helpful, where historic data
concerns vmir ancestry in N.Z.

Check Scholefields' Dictionary of
Biography at Library for Early Pion-
eers, not always correct, but a good
lead.

HERE AND THERE IN THE MISSION (Continued from Page 296)

Manu, you are both a credit and an
inspiration to your people. Kia Kaha.
May the Lord's blessings be upon you
in all you undertake to do.

MISSION TRANSFERS . . .

ELDER EMERY P. PATTEN
from the Wellington District to labour
in the Mission Office.

ELDER ARVEL W. FOOTE
from the Wellington District to labour
with Elder Larry L. Adams in the
Otago District.

SISTER ADELAIDE ANARU
from the Auckland District to labour
in the Mission Office with Sister
Moana Manihera.

I RESOLVE

Not to speak unless I hare something to say. to avoid becoming a chatterer.

To think well before 1 speak.

To be a sympathetic— not apathetie — listener.

To regard every incident that touches my Hie as worthy of deepest consideration

and courtesy.
To remember at all times that the kind -word is invariably the right word.
To be generous with my smiles, and never bear a sour visage.
To try to develop calmness and poise under trying conditions.
To spend a part of each day in solitude, meditation, and prayer.

306

TE KARERE

TtdkuM*tij> ike DiduUs

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
By Louise Schaumkel

On July 16th a group of Saints
gathered on board the Oronsay to bid
Sisters Dean and Besendorfer and
Elders Openshaw, Harper and Tolley
farewell. There were Maori Samoan
and Tongan items. Elder Bright led
half of the Maori Hakas. and some
of the missionaries joined in. Brother
Allen Grey and Sister Gabrielle Beim
also left on the same night to go to
B.Y.U. To you both we wish all the
best and may God bless you in your
studies.

Sister Nita Chote has been assigned
to be the Gleaner Teacher in the
Auckland Branch and she, with the
purpose of all becoming better ac-
quainted, had the girls over to her
home for a lovely dinner. The M Men
also had a dinner at the home of
Brother Kelly Harris, and afterwards
they joined the girls at Sister Chote's
for a party.

The M.I. A. Pioneer night was in-
deed an enjoyable occasion to every-
body in square dancing, games, supper,
and association with each other. Presi-
dent and Sister Ballif, who were pres-
ent, joined in the fun, and at the end
President Ballif gave a short speech
about the Pioneers.

The Saints were thrilled at the Sun-
day night sacrament meeting to hear
an interlude on the organ played by
Mr. Roberts from the Franquin show.
Mr. Roberts used to play the organ
at the Catholic Cathedral.

This month the Tamaki M.I. A. fea-
tured an evening devoted to dramatic
activities, the "great find" being Bro-
ther Ivan Hollis in his portrayal of
actor James Dean which brought forth
instant recognition and laughs of ap-
proval in a game of charades,

Saints from the North Shore Branch

battled their way through a heavy

storm in true pioneer style to join
the Tamaki group in celebrating Pion-
eer day through songs, dances, stories
and, "of course," kai.

Brother George Dorrington of the
Mission M.I. A. has been busily en-
gaged examining our boys in Tender-
foot tests in order to organize them
into a Boy Scout Troop under the
direction of Brothers Ken Busch and
Don Fraser.

In gratitude for Brother Walter
Smith's efforts in raising funds for
the Tamaki Chapel, the branch held
a party for him and his orchestra
and presentations were made to him
and his wife by Branch President
Geoff Garlick,

The Family Evening Programme
was presented this month by the
Palmers and relatives numbering 20
in all. They used as their theme
"Temple Work." Speakers were Sis-
ters Kura Palmer, Gertie Grant. Rose
Hienburg and Judy Grant.

On the first Sunday evening of the
month, the Primary programme, con-
ducted by Sister Zlpha Hall, showed
how an ideal family hour should con-
vene. With Sister Vida Sherer and
Kiri Peihopa, they put into effect
their Primary party plans and cele-
brated their first Primary birthday the
following Saturday.

Brother Peter Henderson, conduct-
ing the Tamaki Choir, presented an
evening of choral music that proved
to be a marathon, but one that elicited
many fine comments from an apprecia-
tive congregation of just over a 100.

Sister Puou Kopua. a recent con-
vert to the Church, has been chosen
from her school to tour New Cale-
donia and France to further her stud-
ies in French. An essay on Temple
Marriage brough her to the notice
of the headmaster who, after inter-
viewing her. expressed a desire to

September, 1956

307

attend Church to learn more of Mor-
monism.

Welcome additions to the Church
here are Brother and Sister Deverick
and daughter.

We wish Brother Harold Hogan a
speedy recovery from his illness and
hope to see him supervising Sunday
School soon.

At the beginning of the month in
the North Shore Branch a colour film
evening was enjoyed by members,
screen commentary being given by
Sister Besendorfer who has since re-
turned home. We were sorry to lose
her.

Another delightful evening was held
at "This Olde House" on the chapel
site in the form of a knuckle bone
contest. Senior championship was won
by Oscar Broderlow and Junior
championship by Oscar Broderlow, Jr.
Both were presented with a knuckle
bone emblem. Hui Tau recordings
were also enjoyed by those present.

During the month our chorister,
Sister Ata Pedersen, was set apart
as Music Director of the Branch.

We are pleased to report the follow-
ing ordinations : Brother Pedersen as
a deacon, Brother Jesse Rood and Bro-
ther George Howell as priests in the
Aaronic Priesthood.

BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT
By Tai T. Rakena

The 30th of June, 1956, should be
a day of remembrance to those out-
siders who were converted and those
children who were raised in the
Church who were also baptised. This
District welcomes into their fold eight
converts and five young members.
Their names are : Gordon Enright
Sterling (father), convert; Freda
Alice Sterling (mother), convert;
Graham Herbert Sterling (1937), con-
vert; Brian Hugh Sterling (1939),
convert; Kay Dianne Sterling (1943),
convert ; Roderick John Sterling
(1946), convert; Ronald Norman
Alexander (1931), son-in-law, con-

vert; Inoka Horomona (adult), con-
vert.

The above converts comprise one
family with the exception of Inoka
Horomona.
Young Members Baptised :

Robert Gardner, Jr., Ripeka Ke-
peri (1943), Charlotte Harris (1946),
Marie Ann Hulme (1948), and Luke
Joyce.

The District Hui Pariha was held
at the Kaikohe Chapel on the 15th
July. This Conference was well repre-
sented by District and Mission authori-
ties : Mission President Ariel S. Bal-
lif presided throughout all meetings.
The meetings consisted of special ses-
sions for Priesthood, Relief Society.
Whakapapa, Teacher Training, and
two general sessions. Both the know-
ledge of the Gospel expounded by the
many speakers and the messages con-
veyed by the beautiful and inspirational
songs of the various choirs throughout
the district set the tone of high quality
for the spiritual feast of our Hui
Pariha.

•

WHANGAREI DISTRICT
By Dick Horsford

The most thrilling piece of news
this month was that the property re-
cently purchased by the Church in
Kamo Road, Whangarei, was vacated
and President Ballif handed the key
to Brother Duncan Wihongi, the
Whangarei Branch President, on Aug.
11th. The section is almost an acre
with a large house and spacious
grounds. As soon as slight alterations
are made the Whangarei Branch will
be holding all their meetings there.
The house will also be used as a meet-
ing place for district officers. The next
move will be intensified efforts to
build up a building fund.

August the 12th saw about 350
Saints gathered in the A. & P. build-
ing for our Hui Pariha. Members
were there from almost all branches
and Sunday Schools in the district as
well as a good representation from
the Bay of Islands and Auckland

308

TE KARERE

Districts. Some exceptionally fine
talks rewarded those who made the
effort to attend.

Changes in the district organizations
were as follows : Brother Mervyn
Going was released as District Secre-
tary and replaced by Brother and
Sister Les Going. Brother Wilson
Peepe is now 2nd Counsellor in the
Sunday School and his place is taken
by Sister Aorangi Tipene as Secretary.
Sister Rebecca Hamon, who has been
a hospital patient for many months,
was released and her sister, Rea An-
derson, takes over the calling of Re-
lief Society Secretary. Sister Hamon
is progressing slowly, and it is good
to see her able to leave hospital some
days to attend her Sabbath meetings.
We pray that Sister Hamon will soon
be fully recovered and able to lead
an active life again.

Hui Pekas this month were held at
Te Horo and Whangaroa.

A basket social was also held at
Whangaroa to boost up the College
funds, and was regarded as a success-
ful evening. We are proud and grate-
ful for the way the Saints have sup-
ported the College fund this last year,
and we are also grateful to those
brothers and sisters who are repre-
senting the district at the College.

May the Lord bless you all.

HAURAKI DISTRICT
By Matiti Watene

On the 8th of July our Hui Pariha
showed a wonderful representation of
our District membership. "Lovest thou
me? Feed my sheep," was the theme
and true it was ! All who were present
were spiritually fed with rich instruc-
tions, upliftment of enthusiasm and
faitli in the Gospel as it was beauti-
fully portrayed by President and Sis-
ter Ballif. The special visitors to our
Ilui were two lady missionaries, Sis-
ters Shirley Manuirirangi from the
Taranaki District and Jenet Watene
from the Hauraki District. They are
labouring in the Auckland District and

are both doing fine missionary work
amongst all their associates.

At the home of Brother and Sister
Hori Paraeana of Kati Kati, an
M.I. A. Drama Festival was held, and
its members of four were assisted bv
five Primary children. Though small
in number, a very fine and enjoyable
evening aroused much interest as they
performed pantomime, blackout and
charade under the leadership of Paul-
ine Bryan assisted by Matiti Watene.

Thames Branch has started a Genea-
logical Class under the direction of
Sister Ada Woods. Another of its
kind is being carried out in the Waihi
Branch combined with the Kati Kati
Saints in the homes of the Bryans
and Westlakes. Everyone who is in-
terested in these class lessons is ad-
vised to take advantage of this im-
portant opportunity.

Gathered at the home of Brother
and Sister Reginald Tanira of Waihi
were members and non-members to
pay their last tribute to "Nannie"
Hauraki who passed away peacefully
on the 30th of June. To all her rela-
tives here and in Opotiki, we the
Saints extend our deepest sympathy
and arohanui.

A Primary Organization is now
organized in the Waihi Branch with
Sister Bella Mita as President ; Sister
Daisy V. Rowe as 1st Counsellor:
Sister Judy Mita as 2nd Counsellor ;
and Sister Muriel Mita as Secretary.
M.I.A. District Officers set apart Bro-
ther Reginald Tanira as Y.M. Super-
intendent and Sister Ramona Watene
as Y.W. President.

Block teaching in the district is
being carried out in a very fine and
successful effort by two branches.
Thames, under the direction of Bro-
ther Hixon Hamon, showed a per-
centage of 70% and the Kiri Kiri
Branch, under the direction of Bro-
ther William Hurkino. had a i»7rr
showing. Fine work, e boa ma, and
fine lessons, too.

Another .successful District Leader-
ship meeting was held in the Thames

September, 1956

309

Chapel on Juno 29th with an almost
full muster of Auxiliary representa-
tives. Time was allotted to District
Officers to meet with Branch and
Home organizations for instructional
meetings.

The District President, Brother
Hori Watene, and his family have left
the "muddy" Hauraki Plains to go
to a much drier area in the icy, hilly
slopes of Waihi to make a permanent
home and to farm. His people of Kiri
Kiri will miss him after 61 years of
association with him. Your gain, Wai-
hi ; make use of him.
use of him.

So till next month, folks, God bless
you all in righteousness and the desire
to serve Him.

•
MAHIA DISTRICT
By Molly Toroawhiti

July 1st was rather a sad day for
all concerned at the passing away of
the late Brother Hetekia, a member
of the Wairoa Branch. Brother Ru
Paul, Branch President, conducted the
funeral service, and Elder Browning-
dedicated the grave.

On July 3rd Sister Emma Mitchell
died in the Wairoa Hospital. To her
loved ones we offer our deepest sym-
pathy.

Brother Raniera Winiata has been
set apart as Chairman for the Wairoa
Whakapapa and Sister Charlotte Fer-
guson as Secretary. Sister Maudie
Marsh was set apart as Mutual Super-
intendent. Both of these auxiliaries are
very active in the Wairoa Branch.

Representatives of the District
M.I. A., Sisters Josephine Pilmer and
Tulate Solomon, attended a Mutual
evening in Wairoa and taught mem-
bers a dance intended for our Green
and Gold Floor Show to the tune of
"One Enchanted Evening." All those
present thoroughly enjoyed them. Bro-
ther and Sister William Christy cele-
brated the 21st birthday of their
daughter, Huia Kaporangi, in the form
of a ball in the Kahungungu Memorial
Meeting House. The attendance of
her friends, both Europeans and

Maoris, made the vening an outstand-
ing success, showing the popularity of
this clean living L.D.S. girl. Visitors
from Hawkes Bay, Poverty Bay and
Auckland were noted among the local
members during the night.

Brother George Solomon, chairman
of the Nuhaka Whakapapa Committee,
is to be commended on the success of
his first meeting which was held in
the Nuhaka Chapel on July 18th. The
guest speaker was Sister Rere Kingi
of Korongata. Her talk on our great
responsibility to our dead was inspir-
ing to all the brethren and sisters
present, the climax being a display
of her Whakapapa charts.

Visitors to the Mahia District dur-
ing the month were Elders Crouch,
1st counsellor to the Mission Presi-
dent, and Fannin, Superintendent of
the Mission Sunday School.

Personnel Director of the College,
Brother Sidney Crawford, paid our
district a visit. His appeal for labour
was well received by the people, so be-
ware, Elder Biesinger ; have all your
work ready ! !

•

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT
By Ella Hawea

Greetings one and all !

Scout awards have been made to
two boys of the Heretaunga M.I. A.,
Alameria Wilson and Te Huia Jacobs.

The Te Hauke M.I.A. has been
reorganized with President and offi-
cers being Sister Ella Hawea, Sister
Ngaio Hape, Brother Eric Hart, Sis-
ter Mihi Hawkins, and Sister Sara
Chase. The Te Hauke M.I.A. cele-
brated Pioneer Day with stories, songs,
games and dancing ; the evening passed
all too quickly.

On a much bigger scale the Here-
taunga M.I.A. celebrated Pioneer Day.
All outlying branches were invited and
all who attended this event enjoyed an
evening long to be remembered. Cos-
tumes representing all phases of pion-
eer life were depicted ; prizes were
won by Sister Ahmu, Heretaunga. and
Peter Edwards, Karongata.

310

TE KARERE

During our leadership meeting, Bro-
ther Syd Crawford honourably re-
leased Brother Joe Pineaha from his
missionary duties at the College owing
to ill-health. He has now been set
apart as Maori Arts and Crafts Direc-
tor to the M.I. A. District Board, a
position we know he will fill well.

Greatly enjoyed by the younger set
was the Junior Green and Gold Ball,
held August 3rd, and the Ball received
the approval of many parents for
future functions like this. The Senior
Ball was held August 4th with music
provided by the College Band of 14
who added much to the success of the
function. The Band boys were delayed
in the Taupo Hills by snow. They
arrived late, but not too late. Our
appreciation and thanks go out to them.
President and Sister Ballif attended
the Ball. The M.I.A. Board took great
pleasure in presenting the following
girls to Sister Ballif who gave them
their awards :

June Cotter, Napier, Silver Gleaner
Award ; Hine Tahau, Heretaunga,
Silver Gleaner Award ; Marlene
Kingi, Karongata, Silver Gleaner
Award ; Eruini Newton, Karongata,
Mia Joy Award ; Alice Maere, Ka-
rongata, Mia Joy Award. Sisters Cot-
ter, Kingi, and Tahau have previously
earned their Honor Bee, and Mia Joy
Awards. Congratulations, girls.

Our Hui Pariha, August 5th, was
most inspiring and educational. Many
fine talks were given on the theme,
"If ye love me, feed my sheep." Dur-
ing one period, President and Sister
Ballif took over to show us all how
to teach a lesson and conduct a class,
which was greatly enjoyed by all who
attended.

Welcome home to Brother George
Randall and Sister Kura. We are in-
deed happy to see you both again.
Many health germs to you.

Set apart as Work Director in the
Relief Society is Sister Marian Wha-
kamoe of Karongata.

In closing may I leave this message
with you all : "What the future has
in store for you depends in a large

measure on what you place in store
for the future."

Cheerio !
Births :

To Brother and Sister Paul Rand-
all, Heretaunga Branch, a daughter,
23rd July, 1956.

To Brother and Sister H. Maere,
Karongata Branch, a daughter, 11th
July, 1956.

To Brother and Sister R. Nikora,
Te Hauke Branch, a daughter, Julv,
1956.

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT-
By Messines Rogers

To boost the morale and the activi-
ties of the Elders of the 8th Elders'
Quorum we present the following in-
formation :

This Quorum, whose members come
from the Hauraki and Bay of Plenty
Districts, has approximately 80 Elders.
It is roughly divided into three areas.
Brother Eddie Paki, President, lives
in Mangakino and apart from his over-
all duties, maintains a careful watch
over activities in the Opotiki, Kawe-
rau, Rotorua, Taupo, and Mangakino
zones. Brother Benjamn Matthews of
Huria is 1st Counsellor, and he is in
charge of Wairoa, Tauranga, Maketu,
and Huria areas. Brother Ralph
Hamon of Thames is 2nd Counsellor
and his specific duty is to look after
the Hauraki District zone.

Monthly meetings held in conjunc-
tion with District Leadership meetings
take care of all business, but socials
and banquets have also played a part
in bringing the Elders' families into
closer touch. Two such socials are
scheduled for September . . . one in
Kiri Kiri on Saturday, September 8th,
and the next one in Rotorua on Sep-
tember 22nd. All Elders please note
these dates. All wives and friends also
note and prepare your prettiest II
Line frocks and a basket !

A good muster of Elders answered
a general call to the College on August
11th. not for a concrete pour as they
thought, hut t<> prepare for one. Never-

Septe

1956

311

theless, ALL work at the College is
important.

President Eddie Paki is doing a
wonderful job and is to be highly
commended on the monthly circular he
sends out. Eighty copies is a mighty
lot of work !

Some changes in the District organ-
izations which have not been reported
before concern the District M.I. A.
Board, which has been amalgamated
with Sister Violet Green of Huria as
the Ladies' Representative. Brother
Cliff Matthews is still President and
Brother George Mihaere 1st Coun-
sellor. For the District Primary Sis-
ter Moewai Smith. Mangakino, is the
new President, and Sister Rosie Mat-
thews, Huria, 1st Counsellor.

Mangakino Branch : Sister Rongo
Paki is the new Branch Relief Society
President. This will be a change of
jobs for Sister Rongo, who was pre-
viously President for District Y.W.
M.I.A.

Brother Thompson Winiata, who re-
cently topped his 4A class in the mid-
year exams at the Rotorua High
School, gained even higher honours
when he was ordained a Deacon by
Brother Pat Rei.

A super, brand new PONTIAC,
all the way from Canada, visited Roto-
rua via the College with the Clarke
brothers and their families on board.
The chaffeur was Brother Les Clarke.

To Brother and Sister Xgahere
Winiata, Murupara, we extend our
sympathy and love for the death of
their child. Brother Luxford Walker
conducted the burial service at Waio-
hau.

Two wholesome. hearty health
germs are on their way to Brother
Geoff Beale. Tauranga, and Sister
Peti Rei, Rotorua. We hope, Brother
Beale. your eye injury will come out
in the wash. The least said about
Sister Rei's leg, the sooner it will be
mended.

A general call is out to all Relief
Society members to start that hand-
work for our Hui Pariha Display and

Sale in November. Hui Pariha Dates
. . . 24th and 25th November !

Hot news flash ! Wedding bells have
been set to ring their chimes for Bro-
ther Paul Ormsby in Auckland on
September 15th. His clan and all
friends in this District wish him the
very best in this upward step in his
life.

Till next month. Cheerio!
•
TARANAKI DISTRICT
By Nola G. O'Brien

I didn't think I'd make it in time
for publication this month ; this 'flu
germ certainly likes to hang on to its
victim, doesn't it ? However, "here is
the news !"

I have always been taught to be
polite and that's why I like to give you
the news from other branches in this
district first and leave my own branch
till last.

In "Taranaki Scattered" (New Ply-
mouth) things have been rather quiet,
according to Elder Gardner. The
Priesthood are working one Saturday
a month in an effort to meet the
Temple-College Assessment for the
scattered branch. They have been
painting a house belonging to an in-
vestigator. Most of the members in
this branch have been down with the
'flu during July and on the 15th Sun-
day School attendance was the lowest
it has been for many months. On July
1st Taulima Dorothy Tuitama, daugh-
ter of Brother Faafai and Sister Dolly
Tuitama, was given her name and a
blessing, and on the 22nd of July Sis-
ter Moana Koea was set apart by
District President Elder O. Peace as
District Primary President. We'd like
to wish Sister Moana all the success
in her calling, and we know the Lord
will bless and prosper her if she is
faithful to her calling.

I'm sorry I haven't any news this
month from Manaia except for the
ordinations which have taken place.
Norton Eparaima Manuirirangi and
Lindsay Hamumu Carr were both or-
dained Deacons by Brother Turake

312

TE KARERE

Manuirirangi and Elder Openshaw. I
hope we'll have more news from this
branch next month. I hear the mem-
bers of the Church organized a very
popular dance in Utiku on July 28th.
They made a profit, too, about £20,
so they are well on the way with the
purchase of their section.

The last two District Leadership
meetings have been held in Manaia.
and I understand from Elder Pearce
that all of these meetings will be held
in Manaia in future as it is the most
central place. I hope to make it up to
one of those meetings one day.

Preparations are going on through-
out the District for our Hui Pariha to
be held on the 25th of August at
Wanganui. And talking of Wanganui
. . . well, I guess we will ! The Sunday
night programme for the first Sunday
was taken over by the Sunday School
who gave us a lovely programme. Re-
lief Society came into its own this
month with the holding of a film and
social evening. The films were shown
by Elder Jordan and were highly ap-
preciated. Relief Society also held a
two-day sale of used clothing and part
of the proceeds went towards the
Temple Clothes Fund. On the 17th
July I don't know who got the bigger
surprise, Sister Pearce, when Elder
Pearce presented her with a lovely
30th Wedding Anniversary Cake, or
the Relief Society Sisters who were
invited to Sister Pearce's surprise sup-
per. Our heartiest congratulations to
you both, Elder and Sister Pearce ;
we hope you have many more happy
years together.

I hear you've been sick again, Bro-
ther Rob. We all hope that you are
well again now; look after yourself up
there. It seems you are in the fashion
anyway as there has been quite a lot
of colds and sickness here, too. Sisters
Heperi and Katene, Jr., don't seem to
have any troubles, though unless it's
trying to start a certain blue truck!
I hear Sister fleperi is opening a
driving school in the very near future.
Looks like I'm the only wife who
doesn't drive! Even Sister (iodkin

tears around town on one of those
motor-bikes (two-stroke or some-
thing). I think I'll stick to my bike!
Well, that's all the news I have for
you this month, but watch out for the
Taranaki news next month.

MANAWATU DISTRICT
By Delia Steele

Greetings to all from the Manawatu
District and may God bless each and
everyone of you.

There is such a lot to report that I
do not know where to begin, but I will
start with Tahoraiti as at last I have
managed to get some news from that
branch. On the 7th of July they held
a concert and dance which w-as very
well attended and a most enjoyable
evening had by all ; also a farewell
was given for Brother Frank Barclay
who has gone to the College, and we
wish this brother all the best on his
mission.

The piece de resistance was, of
course, the Gold and Green Ball which
was held at the Drill Hall, Danne-
virke, on August 10th. The Hall had
been beautifully decorated and it
looked more like fairyland than the
Drill Hall, and those brothers and
sisters who took part in the decorating
of the hall are to be complimented on
a really lovely work of art. Brother
and Sister Eric Steele acted as host
and hostess, and they felt honoured
by being asked to welcome the people
to the Ball. There was the usual floor
show, and everyone agreed that it was
very well performed and very pretty
and a credit to whoever taught the
participants. The supper was excellent,
and the only trouble was we couldn't
get enough of it! On the whole the
evening was a great success.

It is with regret that we have to re-
port the passing away of Sister Lena
Mihaere on the 2nd of August. This
Sister was a well known and loved
person, who spent some considerable
time at the College. We shall all miss
her, and we extend our sympathies
to her nearest and dearest.

September, 1956

313

On the 5th August at the Palmers-
ton North Sunday School meeting.
Brother and Sister Mendenhall's small
soil was blessed and given the name
Richard Lovell Kiwi. Perhaps in
future years we may see Richard over
here in New Zealand as a missionary
like his father and his grandfather be-
fore him. In the evening the Primary
programme was given, and each small
participant did his part very well,
and I am sure all parents were very
proud of their offspring that evening.

On the 11th August at the Hastings
Chapel several people were baptized
into the Church and we welcome into
the Palmerston North Branch Sister
Jane Bartlett and her youngest daugh-
ter, Valerie, Sister Ann Kimioranga
Craig (nee Cribb), Brother James
Lyon amd Sister Lavinia Lorraine
Templeton and Sister Florence Eileen
Dykes. We wish all these new mem-
bers all the best and that they may
have joy and abundant blessings in
their future lives. Unfortunately, Mr.
Ivan Bartlett, husband of Sister Jane
Bartlett, was unable to be baptised as
he is at the moment in a plaster cast,
but as soon as he gets rid of it he will
be going through the waters of bap-
tism along with his eldest daughter.
Patricia. We trust this will not be in
the too distant future. These new
members were confirmed on the 12th
August.

Also on the 12th we watched with
pleasure the blessing of Brother and
Sister Herbert Maxwell's wee daugh-
ter, who was given the name of Janet
Daphne.

There have been several ordinations
in the last few weeks and we congratu-
late Brother Give Irving. Brother
Cecil Trilford and Brother Leslie Jen-
sen who have been ordained Priests,
and Brother Fred Palmer ordained a
Deacon. These brethren are members
of the Palmerston North Branch and
we pray that they will find joy and
blessings in their callings.

Friends and relations of Brother
Peter Kawana (Cowan) bade him
farewell ; this Brother has been called

to labour at the College and we wish
him well.

Mr. Manu Smith and his wife and
child are on a visit to his mother.
Sister Hera Smith, who is a well-
known and well-loved figure in the
Palmerston North Branch. We also
welcome back to the Branch Mr. Ben
Ngatai and his son, Ben.

On the 2nd of September a Hui
Pariha will be held at Tamaki. every-
body being welcome, members and
non-members alike.

WELLINGTON DISTRICT
By Tillie Katene

Through the medium of "T.K."
highlights of the "Top District" flash
again.

One of the greatest awaited events
in the district has come and gone and
cherished memories are held by all
who attended. The occasion — our first
Hui Pariha held July 22nd. Amidst
perfect weather the conference began
with Priesthood and Relief Society
meetings, which was followed by
Genealogy and then the first General
Session, where much counsel and wis-
dom was given and received by all.

Greater knowledge and enlightment
was gained by all leaders in their vari-
ous callings in the special instructional
class period conducted by President
and Sister Ballif.

During the afternoon session, names
were sustained of all those advancing
in the Priesthood :

As Deacons: Brothers McCalister,
Addley, Beach and Pou, all being re-
cent converts, and young Thomas
Kenny.

As Teachers: Brothers Luff and
Karewa Arthur.

As Priests : Brothers Tony Mc-
Carthy, Jury and Piri Arthur.

As Elders: Brothers Aka Arthur,
Paul Dunn, Prim Harris and Sadu-
raka M. Saduraka.

The spirit of unity predominated
strongly throughout the day's confer-
ence and everyone felt happy and
strengthened anew, and all are eagerly

314

TE KARERE

looking forward to our next Hui in
December and plans are well on the
way.

It was during the evening service
that the climax for the Porirua Branch
came, when their new Branch Presi-
dent was appointed by President Bal-
lif following the release of Brother
Douglas Whatu from this position, and
this fell to Brother Waari Kerehoma
Katene, who reinstated Brothers
Angus Elkington, David Reynolds and
Paul Dunn as counsellors and secre-
tary respectively.

Special acknowledgment was made
by President Ballif to Sister Kauhoe
Arthur of Porirua, who during the
conferences had four sons advanced
in the Priesthood.

Visiting the district and bringing
news and further instructions of the
College and Temple Project were
Brother and Sister Sid. Crawford,
and so our District President, John
Elkington, is on the ball. "This work
must be completed. Men are needed.
Let's get behind it and do our bit,"
are his words, and so an appeal is sent
around the district for voluntary one-
week labour on this great project,
with the results that the first group
is ready to leave at the end of August.
Also our D.P. stressed the importance
of heeding to the commandments given
by the General Authorities several
years ago "To store food and products,
to fill your cupboards to last you for
12 months," and great encouragement
is given by Brother John in this pro-
ject.

Appointed as new District Primary
President is Sister Waitohi Elkington.

The No. 9 Elders' Quorum Presi-
dent, Brother James Elkington, has
completed a successful first round visit
to his region districts, Wairau, Wai-
rarapa, Otago and Wellington.

A baptismal service was held at
Porirua by the Ziori missionaries and
three new members have entered the
\;itcrs of baptism and are welcomed
into the great fold and made members
of the Porirua Branch. They arc Sis

ter Mary Ann Gardner, Brother and
Sister Edward Phill Lang.

The branches throughout the dis-
trict are progressing fine and from
Porirua comes the news of several
releases and appointments.

Released from Primary President
is Sister Waitohi Elkington and sus-
tained to this office is Sister Patricia
Solomon.

Released from Sunday School Supt.
is Brother David Reynolds and filling
this great office is Brother Alec
Wineera, Jr.

Released from Y.W.M.I.A. secre-
taryship is Sister Tutari Solomon and
Sister Patricia Wineera now holds
this office.

Appointed as Junior Sunday School
secretary is Sister Lele Parai, and as
new Elders' Group Leader is Brother
Prim Harris with Brother Aka Arthur
as secretary.

The Branch Choir under the leader-
ship of Brothers Puoho Katene and
James Elkington is making great pro-
gress and demands are made of them
and their singing, and so the district
branches are going to receive visits
from them with the hope of creating
greater interest and also of spreading
the Gospel through music and bring-
ing cheer to all.

For the first time the local "Toa
Sports Club" has entered a Girls' In-
door Basketball Team in the Well-
ington Association, and are leaders of
the Senior B Grades, and selected
from it as Rep. Players are Sisters
Grace Pene, Lena Kenny and Vernice
Wineera. As Senior A. Rep. Basket-
ball player is Sister Maraea Katene
who also is Hockey K. Cup Repre-
sentative for Wellington. Another
Hockey Rep. in the Senior B Grade is
Sister Lele Parai. Good luck, Girls !
•
OTAGO DISTRICT
By Judy Hutson

Once again our OtagO report con-
sists only of news from Christchurch.
but next month we hope to hear from
both Dunedin and Invercargill.

September, 1956

315

At the end of the month we held
a pioneer party and had a wonderful
evening. Some came dressed in the
clothes worn at the time the Saints
crossed America to Salt Lake and this
lent a pioneer atmosphere to the
evening's activities. Also we had a
picture party which was enjoyed by
those who attended. We said farewell
to one of our Elders this month who
had spent 15^ months in Christchurch.
Elder Ferrin was very highly thought
of by those to whom he gave advice
and help and also by those who were
privileged to work with him in the
spreading of this Gospel. Our loss is
Otorohanga's gain. We welcome in his
place Elder Tolman who has come
from Wellington. We hope that he
will enjoy his stay here and also his
missionary work among the people of
Christchurch.

Blessing: On July 29th. 1956, Ed-
ward Allen Stone was blessed by
Elder Give A. Pusey.

L.D.S. COLLEGE
By Mihi Edwards

Wham ! Bam ! We're off again with
a new month ahead of us. So goes
the meridian of time as we progress
steadily in doing the Lord's work in
this wonderful project we are so privi-
ledged to work on. If one was to take
a walk about the project at this stage,
one would feel the beautiful spirit of
humility and unity as the men work
in rain, hail and frost with numbed
fingers, cold feet in the mud and slush.
It is surely a testimonial sight to us
here at the College.

Despite the weather elements, the
progress of the College is very satis-
factory and much has been accom-
plished. At the present time the vari-
ous buildings are becoming noticeable
from the distance. The temple can
be seen now from quite some distance
away as its walls have risen some con-
siderable height above ground level.
You can now see the hoisting tower
several miles away. Much enthusiasm

and interest has been shown by our
own College folk in watching the pro-
gress of this House of the Lord. The
baptismal font and the oxen for mount-
ing has arrived, and that in itself is
a new spiritual upliftment to the per-
sonnel. The David O. McKay build-
ing is well above ground level in cer-
tain sections and the men working
there under the supervision of Elder
Perry Brown have accomplished a
great deal. The spirit of work is high
and will with full determination meet
the deadline that is set out. We now
have a couple of new buildings under
construction. The first one inside the
gate next to the joinery is the new
office building. The other, with exten-
sion on to the garage, will be the
machine shop. Both are greatly needed
at present and for the future. We are
happy to have with us new Elders
from the States and we know they
will be wonderful leaders amongst our
people. The timber treatment plant is
nearing completion and it is hoped that
we will run our first timber through
the kilns within the week as dry
material is needed badly here on the
project. At last we are all witnessing
the full completion of the girls' dormi-
tory. Approximately 80 of our single
boys will be blessed with the oppor-
tunity of accomplishing this wonderful
building for the duration of the build-
ing programme.

With sad hearts we bade farewell to
Elder Wilcox and family. We shall
miss them as they make their new
home in Samoa. We pray that Elder
Wilcox's health will improve in that
sunny part of the Isle.

Another little spirit was called home
from his mission this month to be
taken from his beloved parents, Sister
and Brother Tiloi Brown. The College
personnel with deep sympathy and
heartfelt sorrow, say, "God be with
you until we meet again, little Jarvis."
This little two-year-old boy wandered
away from his home and after the
whole of the College personnel fran-
tically searched for three hours, he was
found drowned in the creek nearby.

316

TE KARERE

We mourn with his parents and pray
that the Lord will comfort them in
their hour of need.

It is said that the College office is
the Marriage Bureau, for we have had
married Wattie Crawford, now Wattie
Martin, and her sister, Lil Crawford,
who is on the brink of marriage, and
now Maria Randall (all office girls)
who has linked her heart with Chiefie
Elkington. The College folk congratu-
late you, Maria and Chiefie, and wish
you every happiness.

We welcome back Kahu Pineaha to
the College and wish him happiness
during his mission.

All the boys and the married folk
here wish to be remembered to their
loved ones at home and a special hello
to our Zion folk in the States and other
parts of the Continent.

WAIKATO DISTRICT
By Maria R. Elkington

With the month of August comes
the first signs of Spring, and though
rains still fall, we are looking forward
to the summer months ahead.

The District under our District
Presidency are still holding the usual
monthly leadership meetings and these
are fast becoming full of instruction
and inspiration. On July 26th, a meet-
ing with President Ballif was held at
the Hamilton Chapel concerning a new
chapel for our Hamilton Branch. A
site has been procured and already
the Hamilton folk are engaged in
raising funds for the erection of their
new chapel.

Visits are being made almost weekly
to the outlying Home Sunday Schools.
A new Home Sunday School has been
organized at Kaiawa, Raglan, under
the supervision of Elder Bates.

A film and dance evening was held
at Huntly, the funds going to the aid
of College support. Also a new heater
has been installed in the Huntly meet-
ing place so our Huntly people need
not fear freezing in the hall during
the services.

A table tennis team ventured from
the College and challenged a team at
Hoe-O-Tainui ; needless to say, the
College team was very successful and
lost only one game.

On July 29th the following were
awarded Teachers' Training Certifi-
cates : John Campbell, William Ahmu.
Don Mason, Peria Smith, John Mc-
Cullough, Allan Steel, Bartlett Wa-
tene, Olive McKay, Oliphant McKay.
Ngawai Kiro, Lil Ngaika and Madsen
Elkington. These trainees studied
under the jurisdiction of Sister V.
Bowen and Madsen Elkington, and we
feel they have done a fine job by pro-
moting more teachers for the work in
this district. Congratulations all.

Sister Noeline Thompson, now of
the College Branch, was awarded her
Golden Gleaner pin, and although most
of her requirements were not filled
here, Noeline is the first Golden
Gleaner in this district.

The College Branch has been
awarded the "Children's Friend"
certificate for having the most sub-
scribing to the "Children's Friend."
It is hoped that we will reach the
75% mark, a goal no other district
has yet reached. The three branches
put over a successful Primary pro-
gramme for the month of August.
A new Primary has been organized
at Motumaoho in the home of Sister
Makere Barlow.

On July 21st the Blue Birds of
Hamilton held a successful "Happy
Day" programme at the home of Sis-
ter Vera Hayes. The girls enjoyed
games and partook of light refresh-
ments. The Trekkers of Hamilton en-
joyed a delightful Parents' programme
when they entertained parents at the
home of Sister Rosa Murphy. Boys
gave demonstrations of class work,
songs, and so forth. This was followed
by light refreshment.

The following have graduated from
the College Branch Primary : Michael
Wereti, Bruce McCarthy and Busby
Otene. The District Primary is now

September, 1956

317

fully organized ; Sister Sybil Steed is
1st counsellor, Sister Huia Forbes 2nd
counsellor. Sister Manu Elkington sec-
retary, and Sister Ririe is president.
On July 21st a wedding took place
at the College and was solemnized

by Maurice Pearson ; the couple were
converts to the Church and had only
been baptized a week before the cere-
mony took place.

Hello to everyone in the Mission
Field and goodbye till our next issue.

Creation's Greatest Wonder

From what were we created

Before this life began ?
for lo this earthly body

Was not always part of man,

'Though our first earthly parents
Were fashioned from the dust

They had to have a spirit
As living things all must.

Through realms of time infinite
With neither start nor end

All things progress forever
Past the point zve comprehend.

As life remains eternal

We must have lived before.

Perhaps with spirit bodies
Treading on a heavenly shore.

Prom zvhence then came the spirit
Before there came the man?

And what before the spirit,

Were we in our destined span?

Time was when our Creator
With intelligence supreme,

Beheld with greater wisdom
Than our eyes have ever seen.

He saw within the masses

Of the elements of time
Forms that yet could reach perfection

By His works and help divine.

He gathered to His bosom
All the host from far and near

And tested us and proved us

'Till zve reached this outer sphere.

And then by His great zvisdom
When He'd founded then this earth

We took on bodies mortal

By the wondrous step of birth.

Because His pozver is endless
All things He too will change.

But life goes on forever

Tho it be on planets strange.

Comes the time this earthly mortal

Puts on immortality,
Who knozvs zvhat follozvs after

In those realms zve've yet to see/

As to purpose . . . in due season
All these things will be revealed;

In the meantime zve can progress
In the light of truth unsealed.

Tor this zve knozv most surely,
If we perfect all our zvays,

We will one day hear the story
Of our everlasting days.

— Thelma E. Gobel.

Teach me to live that I may dread
The grave as little as my bed.

318

— Wordsworth.
TE KARERE

MISSION SUPPLY
Box 72, Auckland.

PAUL'S LIFE AND LETTERS £1/3/6

By Dr. Sidney B. Sperry

A wonderful reference text for
the 1956 Gospel Doctrine course
of Study. A rare insight into the
life of the Apostle Paul.

THE STORY OF THE PEARL OF
GREAT PRICE £1/1/6

By James R. Clark

Twenty years in writing, this
important work is one of the
recommended courses of Study
for Special Interest classes. Tre-
mendously interesting and com-
plete.

OUR LORD OF THE GOSPELS
By J. Reuben Clark, Jr.

£1/18/0

This book contains a harmony of
all the events in the life of Jesus
as are found in the Four Gospels
of the King James version and
Third Nephi in the Book of Mor-
mon. Truly a magnificent book
on the divine life and teachings
of our Saviour.

Twelve Things to Remember

1. The value of time.

2. The success of per severance.

3. The pleasure of working.

4. The dignity of simplicity.

5. The worth of character.

6. The influence of example.

7. The power of kindness.

8. The obligation of duty.

9. The wisdom of economy.

10. The virtue of patience.

11. The improvement of talent.

12. The joy of originating.

—Marshall Field.

A Psalm of Praise

Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands.

Serve the Lord with gladness; come before His
presence with singing.

Know ye that the Lord He is Cod: it is He that
hath made us, and not we ourseh'es; we are His people,
and the sheep of His pasture.

Enter into LHs gates with thanksgiving, and into
His courts with praise: be thankful unto Him, and bless
LHs name.

For the Lord is good: His mercy is everlasting:
and His truth endureth to all generations.

11/

THE MESSENGER

SALT LAKE TABERNACLE

OCTOBER :: 1956

Vol. 50

No. 10

Editor :

Ariel S. Ballif

Mission President

Managing- Editor:

Kitty Sue Barber

Subscription Rates:
6s. per 6 months

£2

)s. pel
for 5

year
years

Ovt

rseas:

lis. per
5s. for 5

year
years

(U.S. Currency:

$1.50 per year

6.00 for 5 years

*TI<: KARERE'

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND

Contents for October, 1956

323 The President's Page

324 Editorial—" . . . Manifest by the Uplifted Hand"'

326 Women's Corner

327 "Blessed are the Peacemakers ..."

328 What Should We Read?

329 Here and There in The Mission
333 Priesthood Page

335 Aaronic Priesthood . . . Responsibility — Opportunity

336 Sunday School

338 The Mutual Improvement Association

339 The Worth of a Soul

340 Primary Page— "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

342 Genealogy — Your Family History

343 Relief Society

344 Featuring the Districts

* AEOUT THE COVER . . .

Salt Lake Tabernacle on Temple Square was erected in
1867 and is where the general conferences of the Church are
held in April and October. The massive turtle-shaped struc-
ture will seat approximately 8,000 people. Its acoustics are
world-famous. A pin dropped on the stand in the front of the
building can be heard Zit the rear. The weekly broadcasts of
the Tabernacle Choir emanate from this building.

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams : "Quickmere," Auckland — Phone 44-414

Address all Correspondence:

C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered
newspaper.

ate cKupu ftfcha

Hke VheudeiAt'd Vafye,

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

"For behold this is my work and
my glory — to bring to pass the im-
mortality and eternal life of man."

(Moses, 2nd Chapter, 39th Verse.)

JESUS spent all the time of His
ministry trying to teach the people
of His day the simple patterns of
human behaviour that would identify
them as His children.

In our day the modern prophets
have exerted every effort to teach the
people their same saving principles.
In the revelation given to Joseph
Smith frequent mention is made of the
importance of study, learning and de-
velopment of the intellect. In Section
131 :6 of the Doctrine and Covenants
it points out that, "It is impossible for
man to be saved in ignorance," and in
Section 93 :36, it says, "The Glory of
God is Intelligence, or in other words,
light and truth."

In Section 88 greater emphasis is
placed upon study and learning the
principles of the Gospel. Verse 77
says, "And I give unto you a com-
mandment that you shall teach one
another the doctrine of the kingdom,"
and going on in verse 78, "Teach ye
diligently and my grace shall attend
you, that you may be instructed more
perfectly in theory, in principle, in
doctrine, in the law of the Gospel, in
all things that pertain unto the king-
dom of God, that are expedient for
you to understand." The command-
ment further explains that one should

study and inform oneself about all
things in heaven and earth and about
what people do. In verse 118 and 119
the admonition to study and learn is
even more specific, "and as all have
not faith ; seek ye diligently and teach
one another words of wisdom ; yea,
seek ye out of the best books words
of wisdom ; seek learning, even by
study and also by faith. Organize
yourselves ; prepare every needful
thing ; and establish a house, even a
house of prayer, a house of fasting, a
house of faith, a house of learning, a
house of glory, a house of order, a
house of God." And to further impress
us with proper organization and that
His house is a house of order, verse
122 says, "Appoint among yourselves
a teacher, and let not all be spokesmen
at once; but let one speak at a time
and let all listen unto his sayings, that
when all have spoken that all may be
edified of all, and that every man may
have an equal privilege." (123) "See
that you love one another; cease to
be covetous; learn to impart one to
another as the Gospel requires."

Let every member of the Church
avail himself of each opportunity to
learn more of the Saviour's rules of
life ancj through study of the standard
works of the Church receive the help
necessary for a full realization of the
Saviour's objective "to bring to pass
the immortality and eternal life of

num."

There is no pleasure in life equal to thai of the conquest of a vicious habit.

October, 1956 323

Editorial . . .

"... MANIFEST BY THE UPLIFTED HAND"

"... HARK EN and hear and obey the law which
I shall give unto you. For verily I say, as ye have
assembled yourselves together according to the com-
mandment wherewith I commanded you, and are agreed
as touching this one thing, and have asked the Father
in my name, even so ye shall receive." Doctrine and
Covenants 42:2-3.

The 128th semi-annual Conference of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is now being held
in the Tabernacle on Temple Square in Salt Lake City.
Many thousands of people assemble twice a year to
sustain the general authorities of the Church by up-
lifted hand and to receive instruction in the principles
of the Gospel and how to better live them. These
occasions are a spiritual feast which have no little
effect upon the lives of the people. Those attending
return home more determined to rid themselves of those
weaknesses which they possess, and they carry with
them a sweet humility and a spirit of enthusiasm for
the Gospel which floods over into the lives of those with
whom they are reunited in their home wards and
branches. It is here that the real sustaining of the
General Authorities begins.

Any time we lift our hand to sustain a person as
a servant of the Lord, we should seriously consider
that which we do, for we are covenanting to actively
follow his leadership ... to live pure and worthy
lives before the Lord, to be willing to serve and fulfill
to the best of our ability each responsibility given us,

/, a/./;,' Vj ,V:', .• .' v .".•;•■■ .v/.y-;yY,v. ■- .•■YvY.y.yy. . ,v.-.y. . y :,:,:,.. : ;. --.,■.- y-yy.yy YxVWWwyA

324 TE KARERE

to try the way of the Leader before complaining or
seeking a new way, to do as He asks ... to sustain
Him in both word and action. Yes, we have covenanted
with the Lord in the waters of baptism to serve Him
with all our might, mind, and strength, and with all
we have, be it life or material substance. In sustaining
His servants, we place all of these things at their dis-
posal ... to be used as they see fit. Sustaining a
prophet or an officer in the Church is no simple thing,
for it effects every phase of our lives. If we intend
to live up to those covenants which we make (and if we
don't intend to, we should never make them, for the
Lord holds us responsible for "idle words" and broken
covenants), we should be very careful to consider that
which we do. Is the man we are asked to sustain
worthy of such a vote ; is he clean and pure ; would he
ask anything of us which would be harmful or unjust ;
would we be willing to follow his leadership at all
times? If not, then do not sustain Him with your vote
and know why you do not. If so, then vow within
your heart that this day your "word shall be as good
as your bond" and your actions will be those of one who
truly follows the Lord Jesus Christ, one who is humble,
full of truth and grace and charity, who will follow
when and wherever his Master calls, who will give that
which he has with a joyful heart as the Lord requires
for the upbuilding of Zion and the securing of a place
within the kingdom of our Father in Heaven.

"And we beseech you, brethren, to know tlicm
which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord.
and admonish you; and to esteem them very highly
in love for their work's sake. And be at peace among
yourselves." I Thes. 5:12-13. — K.S.B.

October, 1956 325

By SISTER ARTA BALLIF

r I "HE past winter months have
J- taught me one important thing:
stoves and minds need fuel.

When the June days were the cold-
est we had a Speedway heater put in
the Mission Home. "Now," said the
salesman, "you won't feel the New
Zealand cold weather any more. All
you have to do is keep a fire in the
grate and your rooms will be warm.
Be sure there is fuel on the fire all the
time, open the vents so it will keep
burning and the warm air will con-
tinually flow out." Having made this
glowing promise he went smugly
away.

I walked back into the house and
looked and looked at the heater hope-
fully. I opened the vents, crumpled a
piece of paper, lighted it, put on a few-
kindlings, went down stairs for a
bucket of coal and coke and piled it
on the burning wood. In a few
moments the fire was blazing and
warm air began floating into the room.
I moved about my work gaily, antici-
pating comfort. After making the beds
and washing the dishes. I found that
the rooms were still chilly and went
immediately to see what had happened
to the new Speedway. The fire had
gone out and the warm air had ceased
to flow. "Keep it full of fuel," the
salesman had said. So I hastily re-
kindled the fire. Forever after — all
during that day and all during the
following winter days I put shovels-
full of coal on the fire every few
minutes to keep it burning and the
rooms warm. The fire simply would
not burn without some kind of fuel,
either wood or coal. And the ashes
had to be cleaned away every day so
the air could get through the vents.

Because of this refuelling experi-
ence I was in a good condition to re-
ceive the message of an article written
by the famous critic, John Mason
Brown, entitled, KEEPING THE

MIND REFUELLED, in which he
said:

/ sing the pleasure of the alerted
mind, I am not thinking of our minds
as zve tire them at our work but as
we refuel them in our leisure.

The main point . . . is to enjoy our
minds by making them bring us enjoy-
ment. The only way of doing this is
to use them; to use them hard and to
the full limit of their capabilities. By
using them I mean employing them
overtime, not part time. I mean treat-
ing them as if they were the muscles
of awareness and, therefore, keeping
them in condition. I mean flexing
rather than relaxing them. I mean
fighting off the mental flabbiness
which comes from lack of exercise.
Above all, I mean putting them to
work . . . to squeeze as much pleasure
as possible out of life.

Mr. Brown explained further that
all minds need refreshing and the best
way to refresh them is to stop think-
ing about one subject and begin think-
ing about another. And it doesn't cost
money to do this.

Mr. Winston Churchill says that
there are two kinds of people, those
whose work is work and whose
pleasure is pleasure, and those whose
work and pleasure are one. He called
those whose work and pleasure are
one "fortune's favoured children."

Most of us love pleasure when we
are sad as much as we love heat when
we are cold, and Mr. Brown, like the
salesman of Speedway, says that all
one has to do is to keep fuel on the
mind, clear away the dead ashes and
keep the vents open. Then each day
will be full of pleasure. Each twenty-
four hours will be a holiday and never
long enough.

Heaters need fuel to make warmth ;
minds need fuel to create pleasure. Let
us pile on the fuel and be gay, shall
we?

326

TE KARERE

"Blessed are the Peacemakers

By ELDER BARRY H. BRIGHT

BASICALLY, all the inhabitants of
the earth inherently feel the words
expressed by Lehi when he said, "Man
is that he might have joy." Every man
searches throughout his lifetime to ex-
perience this condition. Because of the
teachings of the true Gospel of Jesus
Christ, we, as members of His Church,
are in a position, more than any other
people on earth, to know the real
meaning of joy. And yet, even we are
frequently blinded by our own ignor-
ance, complacency, lusts, and physical
weaknesses that we draw far from the
source of joy and peace.

We seldom enjoy anything by our-
selves. If we find something beautiful,
we desire to share it with our loved
ones and thereby gain more joy. Un-
less we are careful, in our attempt to
gain happiness by sharing with others,
we will deviate from the very things
for which we are searching. Many
people, otherwise good members of the
Church, enjoy sharing with their
friends gossip and idle and wild tales.
By persistently participating in this
base indulgence, one will lose the
Spirit of Truth and Light and will
no longer be able to comprehend or
follow the pathway to joy. How slow
are we as people to talk about our own
errors and mistakes in life, and yet
how great a tendency we have to
eagerly gloat over the misfortunes of
our brothers and sisters. We often say,
"But he is not my brother." Remem-
ber, Cain, in essence, made the same
statement. Likewise, did the faithful
son disown his repentent Prodigal
Brother.

James warned us of degrading
speech. Read the third chapter of his
epistle. In part, he said, speaking of
the tongue, "Behold, how great a fire
kindleth ! And the tongue is a fire,
a world of iniquity: so is the tongue
among our members, that it defileth
the whole body ..."

"For every kind of beasts and of
birds, and of serpents, and of things in
the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed
of mankind : But the tongue can no
man tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of
deadly poison. Therewith bless we
God, even the Father ; and therewith
curse we men, which are made after
the similitude of God.

"Out of the same mouth proceedeth
blessing and cursing. My brethren,
these things ought not so to be . . . "

"Who is a wise man and endued
with knowledge among you? Let him
shew out of a good conversation his
works with meekness of wisdom. But
if ye have bitter envying and strife
in your hearts, glory not, and lie not
against the truth.

"This wisdom descendeth not from
above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish.
For where envying and strife is, there
is confusion and every evil work. But
the wisdom that is from above is first
pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy
to be entreated, full of mercy and
good fruits, without partiality, and
without hypocrisy.

"And the fruit of righteousness is
sown in peace of them that make
peace." (James 3:5-10, 13-18.)

Peace and joy are synonymous, but
oppose pleasure as the world knows
it. In vain do men search for joy and
happiness by seeking pleasure in the
indulgence of appetites and passions.
It has been stated, "Pleasure is not the
purpose of man's existence. Joy is."

Evil speaking and back-biting seem
almost to be a passion with mankind,
and unless this appetite is subdued and
stamped out, the participator will be
possessed of a confused mind and a

doer of evil works. How often has

this proved to be the case during the
history of the Church not only during

these last days, but even during the

life of Christ on earth and beyond to

the time of Adam ?

October, 1956

327

If any of us should 'become bewild-
ered and confused, we should take this
warning as an invitation to search our
own lives. Principles of truth never
confused any man who lived them.
No man of God ever had any doubt
in his mind about the truth. Each of
them has had a perfect knowledge of
what was to be done. It was not known
intuitively, but known because the
Holy Ghost revealed the knowledge of
truth to them, and their souls were
filled with light. Only selfish and self-
centred individuals can be filled with
darkness and despair, for the Lord has
said, "If your eye be single to my
glory, your whole body will be filled
with light, and there shall be no dark-
ness in you." (D. & C. 88:67.)

Jesus did not offer a suggestion but

issued a commandment when He said:
. . Love one another ; as I love
you . . ." It then remains our duty
to remain silent if we have nothing
good to say of one another. If we
speak at all, it should be to one an-
other and not of one another. Only
by loving one another as we love our-
selves can we obtain the peace for
which we seek both individually and
collectively.

Christ offered that plan of peace if
we will but pursue the path that leads
to it. "Peace I leave with you, my
peace I give unto you : . . . Let not
your heart be troubled, neither let it
be afraid." (John 14:27.)

"Blessed are the peacemakers, for
they shall be called the children of
God." (Matt. 5:9.)

What Should we T^ead ?

By ELDER CALVIN J. WARDELL

TODAY'S book shops and maga-
zine stands are covered with
things to read. We can buy everything
from a Bible to the lowest type of
writing. From the material found be-
tween these two extremes "what
should we read?" We aren't expected
to read the scriptures exclusively, for
the current events reported in news-
papers and magazines are important
for us to know. (D. & C. 88:79.)
Many great writers have inspired the
world with their works, and that
literature and its wisdom are of value.
Popular on the list of reading
material is the comic book with
material ranging from autobiographies,
famous literary selections and Bible
stories as contained in the Funny Book
Classics to romantic immorality, mur-
der, greed and jokes as contained in
the regular comic book. The comic
book is written on the mental level
of a twelve year old child ; yet, many
adults spend much time reading them
and justify themselves by reasoning,
"I don't have much time to read, and
when I do, I just don't feel like read-

ing things which are deep." The ques-
tion is : "What should we read when
we do read?"

We are here to prepare ourselves for
the eternities, and keeping this in mind
will help us to answer this question.
Do the things we read in the regular
comic book or material of a degrading
nature give us the determination to
face real problems and live better, or
do they cause us to day-dream and
distort the realities of life? If we will
honestly evaluate all reading material
we have in the house by this question,
we will know what we should read.
See that you only have the material
you deem suitable in the house. Pro-
viding proper material is a very im-
portant part of reading.

WHAT WE SHOULD READ.
Suggested material : Scriptures, Te
Karere, Improvement Era, Children's
Friend, Relief Society Magazine, In-
structor, Literary Works, good maga-
zines and newspapers. These cover all
types of good reading from heavy
reading to light fiction, so make it
available to read !

328

TE KARERE

Uvcz and IbtAt in the Vl/lUvLon

Two groups of missionaries returned
home to the States via Pan American
Airways in the month of September.

A group of Saints from the College,
Auckland, and various other parts of
New Zealand assembled at the airport
on the 3rd to bid adieu to Elders
Hatch, Andrus, Crouch, and the Men-
denhall family.

Elder Hatch

Leaving behind many friends, both
members and non-members, is
ELDER MILTON C. HATCH who
arrived in New Zealand on April 5th,
1954. After a brief working period at
the College, Elder Hatch began his
proselyting duties in the Bay of Plenty
District where he laboured for five
months. From thence he went to the
Bay of Islands, and after one month
of district work, his lumber-jacking
experience was needed, and for the next
ten months he worked in the Kaikohc
Saw Mill. The remaining year of his
mission was spent proselyting in Dune-
din, except for one week in Auckland.
Before his mission, Elder Hatch lived
in Oxford, Idaho, where he worked
in a saw mill for two years. He has
returned there and, providing he is not
called into the service right away, he
is working with the goal in mind of
saving enough money to return and

make his home here. He feels that he
has had experiences here which no
other missionary will have in working
closely with the people in many varied
situations and as a result has come
to know them well and love them.
The faith and trust which they have
placed in him are something which he
will cherish and honour. Until vour
return, Elder, KIA KAHA.

Many investigators and Saints alike
were sorry to see ELDER VON DEL
ANDRUS leave our land as he has
contributed greatly to the welfare and
happiness of many, but we are happy
to know that he is being reunited with
his loved ones and wish him much
happiness. Elder Andrus is originally
from Idaho, but his family moved to
Phoenix Arizona, not too long before
his mission, and there they all worked
together, Elder Andrus being in charge
of a trucking-carrier business. He

Elder Andrus

will return to this position until such
time as he ran attend the University
to continue his education. While in
New Zealand, Elder Andrus has lab-
oured in the following districts: l'..i\

of Plenty, 1 year; Waikato, 8 months;
Auckland, 10 months; he has done
both proselyting and district work, lie
says that the understanding and

October, 1956

329

grounding in life which he has gained
here could be obtained nowhere else
and that the experiences of his mis-
sion are worth 10 years of university.
He feels that as long as a person
doesn't doubt, he can gain everything,
and he goes home with this goal in
mind. His motto, "If you want friends,
be a true friend," has endeared him
to many ; he regretted that he was not
able to see all before he left and he
hopes that they understand and wish
with him for a reunion in the future.
Well known throughout New Zea-
land is ELDER GLEN R. CROUCH,
who at the time of his release was
1st counsellor in the Mission Presi-
dency, one who had served faithfully
and well. Elder Crouch came to us
from Bountiful, Utah ; he had been
attending the University of Utah as
a business major for three years and
he is returning to finish his studies

Elder Crouch

there. After labouring in Danne-
virke of the Manawatu District for 7
months, Elder Crouch was transferred
to the Auckland District where he
laboured for 17 months, part of that
time as the Supervising Elder and the
rest in the Mission Presidency. In his
travels through the Mission, Elder
Crouch has become very close to the
people, and he wishes to caution us
against becoming so accustomed to the
many blesings which we enjoy that we
take them for granted. He is grate-
ful for the many joys he has received
here from the love and faith and trust

of the people, and it shall bear a last-
ing effect of goodness in his life along
with the knowledge of the power of
the Priesthood which he has gained.

Sister Mendenhall

Arriving in New Zealand as a young
married couple were ELDER ROB-
ERT LOVELL and SISTER PHYL-
LIS MENDENHALL from Stock-
ton, California. Returning home with
them are the two beautiful children
born to them here, MARIE ANITA,
17 months, and RICHARD LOVELL
KIWI, 6 weeks. After labouring one
month at the College and three months
in Devonport in the Auckland Dis-
trict, the Mendenhalls began their busy
two-year stay in the Manawatu Dis-

Elder Mendenhall

trict in Palmerston North. While
there, Elder Mendenhall was president
of the M.I. A., Elders' Quorum Group
Leader and a teacher in the Sunday

330

TE KARERE

School as well as Supervising Elder
of the District. Sister Mendenhall
proselyted the first year of their mis-
sion; afterwards she organized a pri-
mary of which she became president ;
she was Sunday School and Relief
Society Chorister, a teacher in both
Sunday School and M.I. A., and aided

Elder Jones

the auxiliaries in many ways. The
Mendenhalls came here from B.Y.U.
where they had been attending school
for two years, and Elder Mendenhall
shall continue his education there.
They are highly appreciative of the
love offered by the people here and
the many opportunities to work closely
with them. They have gained a strong-
testimony here, and participated in the
most important events in their lives
thus far. It is with no little feeling
that they left the shores of New Zea-
land, for behind they are leaving a
work and experiences they both love
and many of their closest friends they
shall ever have.

Flying back to the States on the
14th were Elders Robert D. Jones,
Calvin J. Wardell, and Ronald J.
Phillips.

After a three weeks' working mis-
sion at the College, ELDER ROB-
ERT D. JONES, previously a two-
year engineering student at the Uni-
versity of Utah in Salt Lake City,
began his proselyting labours in the
Whangarei District where he remained
one year. Elder Jones also laboured
in the Bay of Islands for 9 months.

Auckland for 3 months, and in Well-
ington for 5 months. He also values
the "richness of life" added to one
through the closeness of association
with the people and the strengthening
of one's faith and trust in the Lord
as one learns to know Him better. We
are assured that the compensations
from a mission make it more than
worthwhile to prolong the finishing of
one's education. He says, "I am very
sorry that I wasn't able to personally
thank those that have made my mis-
sion one of joy and happiness. I have
appreciated all the kindness and love
that has been shown to me, and I
know that God will repay you many
fold. Remain steadfast and unmovable
and no obstacle will be too great to
overcome. Kia Ngawari. Arohanui
to all." Elder Jones' cheery disposition
and willingness to help will be missed
by many.

Hailing from Otto, Wyoming, is
ELDER CALVIN J. WARDELL.
who has gained the respect and de-
votion of many through his determina-

Elder Wardell

tion to serve the Lord pleasingly and
to learn much about the Maori people
and their customs in order to be iA

greater service to them. Elder War-
dell's family works together in the
contracting business, he as a brick
layer. This skill he ably used at the
College for the rirsl month of his mis-
sion here. From theme he was trans-
ferred to King Country where he acted

October, 1956

331

for over a year as the District Presi-
dent of both King Country and Taran-
aki Districts. The last month of his
mission was spent with headquarters
in the Auckland District where he was
a Travelling Elder and companion to
Elder L. B. Eager, 2nd counsellor in
the Mission Presidency. Elder Wardell
is returning to school at Brigham
Young University where he plans on
taking a degree in Education. He finds
that a mission gives one the finest
grounding in life one can receive, and
he is going to make a mission a neces-
sity in his family, it coming before the
College education. He has discovered
that the key to a successful life is
"learning and teaching the Gospel,"
and he takes great delight in so doing.
May the strength of your mission be
the same motivating influence of your
life. Kia Kaha, Elder.

After seeing so many young mis-
sionaries experience a great deal of
homesickness in the first few months
of their missions, I had to smile when
I heard one Elder say, "I like the
people here so much, I fear that I am
going to be awful homesick for here

Elder Phillips

for a long time." Yes, those words
spoken by ELDER RONALD J.
PHILLIPS express well the feelings
of so many of us as we return home.
Elder Phillips had attended Brigham
Young University for three years in
his hometown before the beginning of
his mission, and in the 2S years
he has been here, he has "done a good

work" unto many people. The first
year of his mission was spent in the
Otago District, the second in Hawkes
Bay and the last few months were
divided between the Hauraki, Poverty
Bay and Taranaki Districts. He has
enjoyed his mission immensely, and he
feels that a missionary can be more
effective if he will divide his time

Elder & Sister Boren & Family.

wisely and "work when he works, and
play when he plays." This quiet, con-
siderate Elder will long be remem-
bered by those among whom he lab-
oured by the quality of his work, and
the testimony which he carries back
to the land of his home will be a
strength and a help to those with
whom he lives. Elder Phillips will
finish school before visiting with the
U.S. Army for two years.

We unexpectedly lost one of the
most well -loved and hard-working
families at the College. Due to the
serious illness of SISTER BOREN,
ELDER J. H. BOREN and his family
found it necessary to return to Salt
Lake City. The College has lost not
only a good worker, but one of its
most effective missionaries. In the 16
months of their sojourn here, they
have accomplished more than many of
us can accomplish in many years, as
will be testified by each of those who
have worked with them and had their
lives influenced by their goodness of

(Continued on Page 337)

332

TE KARERE

pAierih&od V<aye>

PREPARING FOR THE MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD

IMPORTANCE OF HOLDING THE PRIESTHOOD

First — Priesthood Defined:

|N the October. 1954 issue of "The
Improvement Era," the fact was
made clear that priesthood is the
power of God by which all His works,
both in heaven and earth, were and
are accomplished. It was pointed out
that from age to age throughout the
various Gospel dispensations priest-
hood has always been the divine chan-
nel for revealing knowledge to the
human family. Also, it is a fact that
the priesthood held by members of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints is the power of God which
He has delegated to them for them to
act in His stead here on the earth.

Second Priesthood's Value In

Our Lives:

Priesthood holds the sealing power
of all Gospel ordinances, such sealing
power being necessary for the exalta-
tion in the celestial realms of those
who love the Lord and have kept His
Commandments. For example, it is

through the power of the Holy Mel-
chizedek Priesthood, added to their
faithfulness, that men and women re-
ceive the blessings of celestial mar-
riage, being sealed by the Holy Spirit
of promise to a glorious exaltation
wherein they receive eternal life, which
modern revelation declares to be the
greatest of God's gifts. Paul, the
Apostle to the Gentiles, pointed out
that exaltation is of such inestimable
worth that . . .

. . . Eye hath not seen, nor ear
heard, neither have entered into the
heart of man. the things which God
hath prepared for them that love Him.
(I. Cor. 2:9.)

It is evident, therefore, that each
male member of the Church should
clearly understand that ranking fore-
most among the prized blessings that
he can receive would be to have the
Holy Melchizedek Priesthood bestowed
upon him, and then by magnifying that
priesthood his blessings would be
greater than the wealth of the world.

PREPARATION FOR THE MELCHIZEDEK PRIESTHOOD

First — Preparing Boys and Men
for the Melchizedek Priesthood:

The Aaronic Priesthood has been
brought from heaven to earth in this
gospel dispensation as an appendage to
the Melchizedek Priesthood for the
specific purpose of preparing its hold-
ers for the higher or Melchizedek
Priesthood; and so the General
Authorities wholeheartedly sustain the
Aaronie Priesthood programmes — both
for the boys and for those who belong

October, 1956

to the senior Aaronic groups — which
programmes have been established
under inspiration from the Lord. The
General Authorities urge bishoprics,
branch presidencies, and officers in the
various auxiliary organizations
throughout the entire Church to push
forward with all their hearts, might.

minds, and strength all of the pro-
grammes which have been established
to assist in preparing boys and men

t.» receive the Holy Melch

333

Priesthood. Full endorsement and sup-
port of the General Authorities are
extended to the marvellous Aaronic
Priesthood programme, as well as the
work of the auxiliaries, which — under
the inspiration of heaven — are being
carried forward throughout the
Church ; and they commend all officers
and teachers in the various organiza-
tions for their diligence and good
works in assisting in preparing boys
and men for the Melchizedek Priest-
hood.

Bishoprics and others concerned are
reminded that they at all times should
be cognizant of the fact that Aaronic
Priesthood holders will before long
receive the Melchizedek Priesthood,
and many of them will be called into
the various positions of leadership in
the Church and thereby inherit the
responsibility of carrying forward its
programmes. Thus, every possible
effort should be made to keep all the
boys in line with the Gospel principles,
conforming their lives to Church
standards, in order that they might
remain worthy and at the proper time
be advanced to the Melchizedek Priest-
hood. The men in the senior Aaronic
groups should be worked with patient-
ly, persistently, and intelligently in
order that they will overcome any
habits which have kept them from re-
ceiving the Melchizedek Priesthood ;
and as soon as they are worthy, they
should receive that priesthood.

Second Purpose to Prepare All

Latter-day Saint Males for the
Melchizedek Priesthood:

It is the avowed purpose of the
leadership of the Church, assisted and
sustained by the holders of the Mel-

chizedek Priesthood throughout the
entire Church to prepare all male
members for the higher priesthood in
order that they may receive a fullness
of the blessings of the Gospel of Jesus
Christ. In order to achieve this goal,
the complete Aaronic Priesthood pro-
gramme should be pushed forward
vigorously ; and each boy of Aaronic
Priesthood age should be the direct
concern of the leaders and his activities
guided by them continuously. In re-
lationship to the boys under their
charge, those called to positions of
leadership should at all times put into
operation Jesus' parables of "The Lost
Sheep," "The Lost Coin," and "The
Good Samaritan."

Also, an excellent programme has
been inaugurated for the benefit of the
senior members of the Aaronic Priest-
hood. The General Authorities hereby
encourage the bishoprics and their as-
sistants throughout the entire Church
to put into operation the complete pro-
gramme for the men who hold the
Aaronic Priesthood and vigorously
carry it forward, remembering at all
times that the worth of a human soul
is precious in the sight of the Lord.
The leaders are encouraged to organ-
ize into quorums all the men who hold
the Aaronic Priesthood, to instruct
them in the ways of righteousness, to
encourage them to keep the command-
ments, and in such cases as needed, to
help them to adjust their habits to
Church standards, thereby preparing
themselves to receive the Melchizedek
Priesthood. Following its reception and
as a result of their continuance of
keeping God's commandments, these
brethren will prepare themselves for
the higher ordinances of the Gospel.

"Hell is the knowledge of opportunity lost — the* place where the man I am
comes face to face with the man I might have been."

Heavens gates are not so highly arches as Princes' palaceis; they that
enter there must go upon their knees.

— Daniel Webster.

334

TE KARERE

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD . .

RESPONSIBILITY-OPPORTUNITY

A FELLOW one time happened to
come to a railroad crossing and
there saw a watchman holding back
the traffic while a lone engine went by.
Noticing the intensity with which the
man performed his task, the fellow
struck up a conversation with the
watchman and learned a valuable les-
son ... a lone train engine is regarded
by railworkers as the most dangerous
thing there is. And why? Because it
has no responsibility. As long as an
engine has a load to pull, it is all
right, but as soon as it loses that load
and has nothing to do, then it becomes
one of the most dangerous things there
is. And so it is with human beings.
When we have responsibility ... a
burden to carry, we are all right, but
when we are unburdened, we become
dangerous to others and to ourselves.

When the Aaronic Priesthood was
conferred upon Joseph Smith and
Oliver Cowdery in this dispensation,
few honest men can say that they
think that it was merely an award of
honour to be worn like a military
decoration. No, the Aaronic Priest-
hood is a call to action, a sacred
charge to fulfill the duties of our
Father in Heaven.

When we are asked to fulfill an
assignment pertaining to our calling
in the Aaronic Priesthood, we are
asked to help contribute to the work
of our Saviour in bringing to pass
the eternal life of men. These assign-
ments are given to bring not only joy
to others, but great happiness to those
of us who fulfill them. "And if it
is so that you should labour all your
days in crying repentance unto this
people, and bring, save it he one soul
unto me, how great shall be your joy

with him in the kingdom of my
Father! And now, if your joy will be
great with one soul that you have
brought unto me into the kingdom of
my Father, how great will be your
joy if vou should bring many souls
unto me!" (D. & C. 18:15-16.)

Our leaders realize that each en-
counter with a young person can either
strengthen or weaken his love of the
Gospel and our Father in Heaven,
They know our capabilites through
associating with us and want to help
us. They love us for the good things
we represent and the potential great-
ness that lies within each one of us.
Therefore they attempt to lead us with
humility . . . never asking anything of
us they wouldn't or couldn't do them-
selves, and always doing so in love and
with an eye single to our well-being
and the glory of our Father in Heaven.
"No power or influence can or ought
to be maintained by virtue of the
Priesthood, only by persuasion, by
long-suffering, by gentleness and
meekness, and by love unfeigned ; by
kindness, and pure knowledge, which
shall greatly enlarge the soul without
hypocrisy, and without guile, reproving
betimes with sharpness, when moved
upon by the Holy Ghost, and then
showing forth afterwards an increase
of love toward him whom thou hast
reproved, lest he esteem thee to be his
enemy ; that he may know that thy
fatihfulness is stronger than the cords
of death ..." (D. & C. 121:41-44.)

We are tomorrow'-, leaders and we
must begin today to shoulder the re-
sponsibilities which some day we will

carry ... in the home, in the com-
munity and in the Church.

Though we may be learned by the help of another's knowledge

never be wise bid by our own experience.

Montaigne.

October, 1956

335

Sunday School

THE whole purpose of the Sunday
School is to teach the Gospel of
Jesus Christ to the membership of the
Church. To accomplish this objective,
the Sunday School has been given the
most desirable period in the entire
week, and it is necessary to utilize
well every one of those 95 minutes. In
doing so, the Sunday School pro-
gramme is divided into two equal
parts, the worship service and the class
period of Gospel study. Each is equally
important in the acquiring of know-
ledge, the strengthening of testimony,
and in becoming determined to live the
standards of the Gospel. Every pos-
sible aid should be secured and used
in helping a teacher achieve these
goals. It is no easy task which he
has been assigned. A wealth of ma-
terial is placed at his disposal, but
both time and means make it neces*
sary to choose well from the store-
house of supplies, and once the choice
is made to learn how to effectively use
those aids chosen.

One of the most valuable aids which
the teacher can choose is one which
includes both visual aids and examples
for discussion in Gospel study, and
is not expensive nor difficult to obtain.
Such an aid is the Instructor. It is
devoted to the study of what to teach
and how to teach the restored truths
of the Gospel of Jesus Christ ; it is
invaluable in instruction in effective
methods of teaching ; it is simple and
straightforward in language ; it con-
tains each month attractive and mean-
ingful pictures which fit the lessons
to be taught ; not only does it give
stimulating examples from every day
life, but it is filled with the inspiring
words of President McKay and others

serving the Lord ; it gives knowledge
concerning the work of teacher, secre-
tary, and all officers of the Sunday
School, and, above all, it gives the
"know how" in making the Sunday
School an effective instrument in serv-
ing the Lord and inspiring His people
to do better. One need not leave the
home to find it, for the mailman can
bring it right to the house, and it need
not be returned for renewals to a
library or use by others. It remains
in your home to be of use as often
as it is needed and when it is needed.
However, like all gifts of the Lord, it
must be used to be a blessing, and the
more one learns to "effectively" use
its materials, the greater is the bless-
ing received from it. Yes, with each
month the Instructor gains in quality
of enrichment material, visual aids,
stimulus in teacher inmprovement, and
inspiration for living and teaching the
Gospel, and he who uses it not cheats
himself. We would like to encourage
you to avail yourself of the opportuni-
ties contained within the pages of this
great magazine by subscribing to
THE INSTRUCTOR, Box 72,
Auckland, CI. Eighteen shillings a
year can bring greater satisfaction and
efficiency in your labours, and a great-
er harvest than you have ever dreamed.

Question: "Why is the Sacrament
Gem in the Te Karcrc different from
the one in the Instructor?"

Answer : "If the Instructor is being
properly used the Sacrament Gem will
be the same in both magazines. The
Sunday School programme in this mis-
sion is three months behind the pro-

336

TE KARERE

gramme in Zion for which the In-
structor is designed. We must take
this into consideration. Following is
a schedule of when we should be
using the Instructor."

SACRAMENT GEM FOR
OCTOBER

"Jesus said: 'Let your light so shine
before men, that they may sec your
good works, and glorify your Father
which is in Heaven.' "

—Matthew 5:16.

The Zion January issue is the X.Z.
April issue containing the hymn and
factory memorization lessons for the
month of June.
February May July

March June August

April July September

May August October

June September November

July. October December

August November March

September December January
October January February

November February April
December March May

HERE AND THERE IN THE MISSION (Continued from Page 332)

character and sweetness in service. We
shall miss them, and hope that some
day they can return to us. I am happy
to announce that since they have re-
turned home, Sister Boren has im-
proved. Sister Boren, our faith and
prayers continue to ascend to the
Father in your behalf, and we trust
that you will soon be completely well
and able to join with your family in
all activities.

To all of those who have journeyed
home we say Kia Kaha and wish you
to know that we appreciate the work
which you have done here and pray
thta you shall continue to enjoy the
Lord's choicest blessings.

District Transfers . . .

SISTER VELYN COOK from the
Auckland District to the Whangarei
District to labour with Sister Joy
Marie Birdwell.

SISTER PATRICIA TE HIRA
from Whangarei District to labour
with Sister Jenet Watene in the Auck-
land District.

ELDER WALTER E. BEAN

from Hamilton to labour in King
Country with Elder Robert E. Wal-
gren.

ELDER CLEO DAVIS from the
Auckland District to labour with
Elder R. Gary Smith in Hamilton.

ELDER JERRY BROWNING
from Mahia District to Auckland Dis-
trict to labour with Elder Gordon
Gallup.

ELDER FRED C. BROWN from
King Country to labour with Elder
Robert L. Sperry in Wellington.

ELDER RICHARD L. JARRARD
from Bay of Plenty to labour with
Elder L. B. Eager in the Auckland
District.

ELDER NORMAN L. BEERS
from Wellington to Auckland to labour
with Elder N. LaVell Wood.

ELDER N. LAVELL WOOD
from Poverty Bay to Auckland.

ELDER HAROLD F. WOLF-
GRAMME from Mahia District to
Poverty Bay District.

ELDER SHARON S. HILTON
from Taranaki to Auckland, because
of illness.

ELDER ROSS BRENT SMITH

from Poverty Bay to labour in the

Bay of Plenty Districl with Elder D.

\. I-Yrrin.

ELDER J. HOWARD PIERSON
from Bay of Plenty Districl to labour
in Tokora with Elder Karl G. Top-
ham.

October, 19R«

337

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

DEPENDABLE

|T has been well said that "the de- tered all over- and doing such different

pendability of God and of universal things. Mark their attendance ? At

law is what enables man to advance what ? We never have Mutual during

with confidence from one day to the the summer."

next." Likewise it is that quality of de- Here's another (Scoutmaster talking

pendability in our leaders that enables to group of boys who have shown up

the MIA to look to the future with at his home early Saturday morning) :

confidence that each year will bring "Fellows, I know that I scheduled a

its new fulfillment. However, some- hike with you this morning, but I've

times leaders are not dependable, and had a change of plans and can't go.

then progress stops. The Apostle Paul, I haven't had time to get a substitute,

in writing to the Corinthian Saints, so you'd all better go to a show or

expressed concern over the inconstancy something."

of some of their leaders. "Moreover," Perhaps you have seen this notation

he said, "it is required in stewards, on the bottom of an Explorer post

that man be found faithful." (I. Cor. application form : "Post X failed to re-

4:2.) register this year. There seems to have

When buying a watch, many attrac- been plenty of boys. Apparently the

tive features are displayed to the pros- advisor failed to follow through."

pective purchaser, such as beauty, Such examples of tragic undepend-

style, and craftsmanship ; but to the ability are found almost everywhere,

wise purchaser, one quality alone over- They result from cowardly attempts to

shadows all the rest — dependability. substitute excuses for performance.

Though the watch may be flashy and They are dreary mileposts to failure,

expensive, the only really important Let each dedicated worker resolve

question is: "Does it tell time?" Can from this time forth to fulfill each

it be relied on month after month, promise given, and each commitment

year after year to do its job accurately made, and at the time and place and

and dependably? in the manner indicated, to the end

A good M.I. A. leader requires many that no one be called on to suffer

more virtues, of course, than does a through shameful undependability.

good watch, but good leaders and good It was Henry Ward Beecher who

watches have this in common. If they said, "Any man can work when every

cannot be relied on, their other virtues stroke of his hand brings down fruit

are rendered valueless. rattling from the trees to the ground;

How many times have you heard the but to labour in season and out of
following type of statement made in season, under every discouragement by
your district? Such statements have the power of truth, that requires hero-
become the classics of undependability. ism which is transcendent."

"I'm sorry I didn't show up to

Mutual last Tuesday to take my class. BOOKLE 1 5

I got so busy I just couldn't make it. A Style of Your Own 9d

I hope you were able to get somebody A Message from Emma Rae

else to pinch hit for me in my McKay 9d

absence." Chastity 9d

"Oh, I haven't been keeping track Our President Speaks 9d

of the girls this summer. They're scat- Strength Through Clean Living 9d

338 TE KARERE

The Strength of Ten 9d

When E're My Heart is Pure 9d

Your Coat of Armour 9d

Bee Hive Manual 7/-

Bee Hive Supplement 2/-

Treasures of Truth Binders £\

Treasures of Truth Section Pages, 2/-
Recreation Song Book 7/-

Gleaner and Junior Gleaner Class

Pins 5/-

The M.I.A Green and Gold Waltz

is now available at the Mission Office

at 2d per copy.

Also please note the mistake in the

last Te Karere regarding sports. The

sports are for ALL Men and Women

age-groups.

The Worth of a Soul

By SISTER ADA M. WOOD

WHAT is the worth to me of a
soul for whom I have "opened
the gates of salvation ?" Let us ask
ourselves this question.

Before the crucifixion of our Sav-
iour, Jesus Christ, in talking to His
apostles, said, "Verily, verily, I say
unto you, he that believeth on me, the
works that I do, shall he do also ; and
greater works than these shall he do
because I go unto my father." (John
14:12.) Christ sacrificed His life to
redeem mankind from the fall. He be-
came the author of eternal salvation,
making it possible for all to be resur-
rected.

This was a vicarious act for us be-
cause we could not do it for ourselves.
He will do all the things for us that
we cannot do for ourselves, but He
will not do the things for us that we
can do for ourselves. So, if we believe
in Him, the work that He did, we will
try to imitate and to win the blessings
He has promised us. If we love Him
and will keep His commandments and
will make sacrifices when necessary to
render service to our fellow men, we
qualify ourselves to enter into the
highest heaven or degree of the Celes-
tial Kingdom, which is only possible
when all the ordinances specifically
required both for ourselves and for our
dead arc complied with.

The saving of a soul becomes of in-
describable value since it offefs a
means of service by which we our-
selves may rise to the position and
power of Godhood. We grow in faith
and strength under the results of

Temple service. Our Temples give us
power. They enlarge our understand-
ing and increase our knowledge and
give us the oportunity of approaching
the likeness of our Father in Heaven.

Our Saviour gave His life that all
who are permitted to have a mortal
body will be resurrected. God en-
trusted to us the responsibility and
has given us the opportunity to seek
out and make the records of our an-
cestors and to perform for them all
the ordinances which relate to their
salvation and exaltation where they
have not been privileged to do them
for themselves. And why was it neces-
sary for the Lord to re-affirm the doc-
trine of salvation for the dead? No
other Church upon the face of the
earth practiced, taught, or had the
authority to teach this great and sav-
ing principle of the Gospel.

Every soul upon the earth is dear to
our Heavenly Father because they are
His creations. In His house are many
mansions. He has prepared a place for
each and every one, and it's up to us
which place we reach.

The "thing of most worth unto man
is to bring souls unto God." ( Doc. and
Cov. 15:6.) And from Section 18:10

we read: "Remember the worth of
souls is great in the sight of God."
"Perchance in heaven one day to me

Same blessed saint Will came and
sa\,
'All Hail, beloved, hut for thee

M v soul ta death had fallen </ prey.'
And "//. what rapture in the thought

(hie soul to alary /<> have brought."

October, 1956

339

PRIMARY PAGE . . .

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children '

OUR STANDARD

RESPECT FOR OUR CLASS-
MATES.

"Love one another; for love is of
God; and everyone that loveth . . .
knoweth God." (1 John 4:7.)

Thank you, Sisters, for your pro-
grammes. We are thrilled with the
reports that have come in of the suc-
cess of your Primary Sunday Pro-
grammes and Birthday Parties. I am
sure your efforts were enjoyed by all.
We hope that by demonstration of the
Family Hour many parents will real-
ize its value and be prompted to hold
it in their homes and to subscribe to
the Children's Friend, so that their
children may have this wonderful
magazine and receive the joy of good
reading and things to do.

November brings us to our summer
activities. Your class period is ex-
tended from one hour to TWO
HOURS. The first hour you have
lesson work or things to do ; the
second hour is all activities well or-
ganized, such as hikes, picnics, games,
sewing or any handwork, cooking,
dancing, etc. Many helps are given
you in your class books.

A Reminder:

Be prepared for your second Hui
Pariha.
11:00-11:30 a.m. — Mission Primary

meet with District.
11 :30-l :00 p.m.— Mission, District and
Branch Officers. This will include
Lesson Demonstration and in-
structions.
1 :30-4 :00 p.m. — Special Activities
under the direction of the District
Officers.
Half-hour Organized Games ; half-
hour Dancing; half-hour Handwork
Display: half-hour Hike or Paper
Chase or Nature Walk.

All Branch Officers and children are
to participate in these with the District
Officers.

CLASSWORK FOR NOVEMBER

1st Week, Page 141 : Courtesy.
2nd Week, Page 145: Cheerfulness.
3rd Week, Page 153: Good Food.
4th Week, Page 158: The Rain.

Everyone is pleased to see courteous
children. Teaching children to say
"Thank you" and "Please" is quite an
effort, but with perseverence, results
can be obtained.

For the second week, those of you
who have the Teacher's Kit will have
to do some work at home and make
enough Up-Side-Down Faces for your
classes. They will find these faces very
funny and will have a lot of fun with
them. Do teach them the song on page
146 from your Manual, and if they
know it well enough, they could
dramatize it with their papers as they
sing it.

Good food is essential to keep our
bodies healthy and strong, and we
should make the children realize that
our Heavenly Father sends us rain and
that it should be appreciated.

Top-Pilots — Lessons for November

1st Week. Page 203: The Golden Rule.
2nd Week, Page 210 : Jesus Teaches

Us To Be Brave.
3rd Week, Page 216: Have a Story

Festival or Puppet Show.
4th Week, Page 218: Dancing.

The first lesson has beautifully illus-
trated stories of happenings in our
every day life which should help the
children to really grasp the meaning of
the Golden Rule, and give them a
desire to be more mindful of others.
Be watchful of your class and see if
there is not a case that you could
illustrate and show the right way.

340

TE KARERE

Your activities are given you for your
second hour, which will be used for
your later lessons.

Lesson two teaches us all to be
brave. Jesus showed us the great cour-
age He had. Try to bring out incidents
in the children's lives where they have
been brave to stand for right when
others tried to lead them to do wrong.
Perhaps you could do the Bravest
Boy, testing your class before you tell
the story.

Lesson three needs planning well
ahead. Choose stories for the children
to tell. You will not have all the books
mentioned, but if you search, you can
find stories with the same moral in
other books. The Children's Friend
over a period can supply with any
kind of story that you need, humour-
ess, spiritual, or good moral. "Seek
and ye shall find."

The fourth week is taken up in
learning to dance. Officers join in
and dance with the children. If you
haven't music, sing or clap hands to
get the time. Enter into the spirit of
it and enjoy it. These will be very
helpful for your Christmas Party.

Trailbuilders Lessons for Nov.

1st Week: Indoor Cooking.
2nd Week: Treat Them Right.
3rd Week : Let's Pick an Activity.
4th. Week : Practice Game.

The Indoor Cooking will be an
enjoyable activity, and the "eating"
part most appreciative. However, do
not forget the second part of the ob-
jective, "Teach the boys to appreciate
the blessing of good food." The recipes
are simple and you should be able to
use them ; if not, use a simple, whole-
some recipe of your own.

Most boys love animals and have
pets of their own, so they will partici-
pate readily in the discission section
of the second lesson. Help them to
appreciate animals and the importance
of being kind to them.

The next lessons are on sportsman-
ship and activity. Sportsmanship is
important in all walks of life so en-

courage it in its highest forms. If
Softball is not practicable in your pri-
mary, you may use some of the prac-
tice games suggested, e.g., long ball
or a different game such as quoits,
volley ball, or something similar. DO
NOT USE this time as mere game
time with the usual recreation games ;
whatever game you choose, make it a
game the boys can learn to play and
develop sportsmanship and skill. Ball
games are the most successful.

Bluebirds Lessons for November

1st Week, Page 219: Our Knowledge
Grows.

2nd Week, Page 221 : Our Knowledge
Grows.

3rd Week, Page 56 : Making Christ-
mas Gifts.

4th WTeek, Page 60 : Planning Parent
Demonstration

We hope that you have all had a
very happy hiking day and that the
weather treated you right for the oc-
casion. This month the girls will learn
of the "Journey to the Promised
Land" and "Abinadi Delivers His
Message to King Noah." Once again
use the Book of Mormon pictures from
the Children's Friend or the Inst rue-
tor.

By now the girls should be making
good progress with their knitting or
crochet handwork which they should
be doing each primary day. We are
hoping for a good display of tin
your llui Pariha and Hni Tan.

Two suggestions are given in your
Manual for Christmas Decorations,
but the girls may make some other
simple and inexpensive gift or decora-
tion to be enjoyed by all the family.

Read carefully all instructions for
the Parent Demonstration. You will
>cc that this is the only way that the
girls can earn their Lantern Emblem
for the path of Service. With teacher
and girls prepared and enthusiastic
and parents made welcome, this ac-
tivity will be a happ) and successful
occasion,

October, 1956

341

genealogy

YOUR FAMILY HISTORY

TX writing your Family History give

-L all history of an interesting nature':
i.e.. where horn, and any circumstances
surrounding your birth — any incidents
during your school days— your home
lite- -the religious side of your life
from youth on — the sport or other
amusements you took part in — your
special friends and how you came to
choose them — then if you are married.
anything of interest in your courtship
and married life. There are many
other items that would prove very
interesting: not only to yourself but
to your children, grandchildren and
for many generations to come. Pic-
tures add interest to your history.

We have Personal and History
Sheets at the Supply Office which you
may purchase at twopence a sheet ;
you will enjoy filling these in. Do it
and you will know that what I say is
true. 1 suggest you use one of your
Family hours in this way — it can he-
lots of fun.

FAMILY GROUP SHEETS

This very important part of Genea-
logy must he accurate in everv detail.
PLEASE READ Till-: FOLLOW-
ING INSTRUCTIONS CARE-
FULLY :

Male Names. Must he written in full.

Female Names. Must he written in
full using maiden name.

Dates as instructed in Te Karcrc
(August).

Where was the information obtained.

(a) If from a private record, give
name and address of owner.

(b) If from a printed volume, give
name of volume and year of pub-
lication.

Name and address of person submit-
ting this sheet.

Persons submitting sheets should

always use tin- same name. Spelled

the same way each time.

Birth I Kites. Every person must have
a birth date, either actual or ap-
proximated.

Rules for Approximation:

A birth date should he approximated
in all instance^ where no definite birth
date is available. The established basis
of approximation is : —

1. If approx. from marriage date 25
years for the husband and 21 for
the -'wife.

2. If approx. from the birth if birth
of first child, 26 years for the
Father and 11 years for the Mother.

3. When it is not known that it is the
oldest child for whom the birth date
is given. 32 years for the Father
and 28 for the Mother.

Exceptions to this ruling will be
governed by known genealogical in-
formation as to number of marriages,
age when married, racial tendencies,
etc. It must be remembered, however,
that some basis should be indicated if
approximations are necessary, such as
marriage date of parents or birth date
of first child. If the compilation is
taken from a pedigree, records of the
preceding or succeeding generation
should be cited to show consistency of
approximations.

MARRIAGE, HUSBAND OR
WIFE

A. The marriage date refers to the
particular husband and wife listed
on the Family Group Sheet. A sep-
arate sheet is to he made for eaeh
marriage. If the Family Group Sheet
is for other than the first marriage
of the husband (and first marriage
of the wife), place the number of
this marriage in parentheses in front

342

TE KARERE

of the husband and or wife, as ap-
plies, as :
Example. — Husband (2) Joseph
Waterman.

B. If husband has been divorced, place
the name Divorced and the date in
parentheses following original date
of marriage as :

Example. — Marriage date (Hus.)
1 Feb. 1810 (Div. 6 Apr. 1820).

C. If a family group is being pre-
pared for the second marriage of
the Husband, the second Wife not
having been married previously, then
place the number 2 as :

Example. — Wife (2) Mary Ellen
Smith.

D. If the Wife had been twice pre-
viously married, then write the Hus-
band as: (3) John Henry Wood.
Other wives if any or other hus-
bands if any.

Indicate which child on the family
group sheet is the direct ancestor of
the family representative by placing
"X" to the left of the given name.

Next month we will continue with
the adoption of children, etc. Please
study your group sheet carefully be-
fore filling it in — it is self-explanatory.
To those who have forwarded group
sheets to the Mission, we commend
you for your faithfulness, and through
your efforts we will have close to 400
sheets to go to Salt Lake on the Octo-
ber boat. Think what this will mean
to the departed.

— M. C. HAY.

We are happy to report number 4
"Family Organization." This was or-
ganized on the 9th September and is
to be known as the "George Chase
Family Organization."

George Chase, President ; Poi
Chase, 1st Vice-President; Michael
Timu, Vice-President ; Lucy Heke,
Secretary-Treasurer ; Kahu Katene.
Family Representative.

We wish you every success in this
work and may you have many happy
times together. May you be able to
link up many names in the family
chain.

Relief Society

WITH the second round of Hui
Parihas now due, unless there
is a change of times in your district,
these are the scheduled meeting hours:

Saturday:

11 :00-ll :30 a.m. — Mission Board and
District Officers.

11 :30-12:00 p.m.— District and Branch

Officers with Mission Board.
12:00-12:30 p.m. — Magazine and Te
Karerc Representatives with Mis-
sion Board.

12 :30-l :00 p.m. — Secretaries and all

who do report work.
1 :00-l :30 p.m.— All Teachers with
Mission Board.

1 :30-5 :00 p.m. — Bazaar or Grand Ex-
hibition by District Relief Socie-
ties.

Sunday:

8:00-8:55 a.m. — Relief Society General
Meeting.

November Programmes:

These have already been sent to your
District President. We know von will
enjoy doing this lovely programme.

Magazines:

As there arc no lessons printed dur-
ing recess, Sister Wihongi advises.

nevertheless, that there is to l>e had
some very stimulating reading material
in the nexl four months' issues.

October, 1956

343

T-tatu\JUx% tUc Districts

BAY OF ISLANDS DISTRICT
By Tai T. Rakena

Spring! Spring! Spring!

The above phrase should depict to
us a wonderful era. not only because
it brings forth beauties of mother
nature, hut also of the wonderful news
that is always in progress.

Te-Kohatu-Ote-Haua Neighbour-
hood Primary has again received its
Children's Friend Certificate from
Zion, being three now in succession.
Friday, August 24th, this Primary
again held its Annual Birthday Cele-
bration at an investigator's home. This
fine couple is taking great interest in
Church activities and have asked to
enroll three of their children into
this organization. Their new born
child will be blessed in the Church at
a future date. They are also looking
forward to the day when they will be
converted to the Church.

The District Genealogical Chairman
reports an inspiring meeting that was
held at the Kaikohe Chapel. This or-
ganization will surely do much good
work in the future with Sister Krick-
son giving fine instructions.

At long last the Tautoro Branch
has completed their stone-walling pro-
ject with the assistance of the Elders
Quorum.

Xgawha Hui Peka was somewhat
of a history forming as since the
Branch's organization, this is the first
Hui Peka where they have been able
to have a Saturday night programme
as it is just over a year since their
M.I. A. was organized in the branch.
They were very happy about the in-
clusion of this organization into their
branch, and thus far they have put
forth a very inspiring programme.
Throughout this Hui Peka the stand-
ard of Church activities were kept at
a high level.

Hurrah! for Brother Ivan Joyce. He
is now the proprietor of Randells

Restaurant at Kaikohe. Looking into
this place, 1 noticed the whole interior
has been renovated and Tm sure that
the public will be pleased with the
colour effects.

The whole district will be glad to
hear that Brother George Randell has
been discharged from the Kawakawa
Hospital and is at present convalescing
at his son's home in Hastings. Kia
Kaha, E Brother. I'm sure the prayers
of this district are with you.

Now that the Springboks' fever has
faded into the distance, let's make our
coming Hui Pariha a spiritual fever.

WHANGAREI DISTRICT
By Dick Horsford

Kaikou Branch — Greetings to all the
boys from the North who are serving
at the College.

August brought our teachers train-
ing class to a close and our thanks
go to Brother Wilson Peepe, out-
teacher, for his work on our behalf.
The pupils now await the good news.
Together with the Ruatangata and
Opahi Sunday School, the branch is
arranging sales and bazaars for ful-
filling this year's College assessment.

Brothers William Peihopa and Wa-
ha Herewini visited all homes at Rua-
tangata for the first time as Branch
Teachers, giving a lesson on "Tith-
ing" and "Honouring the Sabbath
Day."

Congratulations to Sister Amelia
Peihopa for her graduation success in
Nurses' Training Kxams at Rotorua
( lospital.

Recent additions of officers to the
auxiliaries of the branch are :

In M.I. A. as counsellors. Sister
Haeata Tairua, first counsellor ; Sister
Olive Peihopa, second counsellor ; Sis-
ter Arsha Peihopa, secretary : Sister
Waimoana Herewini, Drama Director ;
Sister Carrie Peihopa, Speech Direc-
tor; Sister Mate Herewini. Maori

344

TE KARERE

Culture; Brother Mohi Peihopa, Sun-
day School second counsellor ; Sister
Arani Peihopa, Primary Secretary ;
Brother Ray Herewini, Genealogy-
Chairman ; Sister Harata Tairua, first
counsellor ; and Sister Olive Peihopa,
second counsellor; and Sister Wai-
moana as secretary ; Sister Celia
Maru, Branch Music Director and
Chorister ; and Sister Waimoana
Herewini as Branch Reporter. We
pray that we may all be useful in-
struments in the work of the Lord.

Hui Pekas held since last reporting
have been at Mokau, Poroti and Moe-
rewa, the last named being a very
good example of unity and co-
operation.

Sister Birdwell, who recently spent
a few days in hospital following an
accident on her bike, is now on her
feet again, but at present is not well
enough to carry out her proselyting
and so she and Sister Hira have had
to cancel all appointments. We pray
that it will not be long before they are
able to fulfill their missions.

With the permission of the Mission
Presidency, the name of the Whanga-
roa Branch has been changed to the
Ngaiotonga Branch.

Saturday. 8th September, saw the
Elders' Quorum and District Leader-
ship Meetings held in Whangarei with
an attendance of 33. We would like to
see many Elders, Branch Presidents
and District Officers at these meetings
which are held at 11:00 a.m. on the
second Saturday of each month.

During a recent visit of Sister Grant
to the district, six meetings were held
with the local Relief Society Sisters
as Sister Grant and the district offi-
cers travelled through the district.
Eurther meetings were prevented by
floods.

A car full of district M.I. A. officers
have also been travelling lately visiting
the branch M.I.A.s in an endeavour
to stimulate interest and solve prob-
lems. We trust that the M.I. A. offi-
cers will be really interested in their
work and hold the membership ol the
M.I. A. up.

AUCKLAND DISTRICT

North Shore Branch : The beginning
of the month saw Primary to the fore,
firstly with the Sunday Evening Pro-
gramme which took the form of a
Family Hour. The meeting was con-
ducted by Sister Roberts as the
Mother and Brother Broederlow as
the Father with the rest of the Pri-
mary as the family. Then the follow-
ing Saturday Primary held their
Birthday Party which was the 78th
anniversary of the first Primary held
in Zion. To make it a doubly import-
ant event, it was also the first anni-
versary of the North Shore Primary.
The children thoroughly enjoyed them-
selves with games and competitions
and best of all a big party lunch. The
district was represented by Sister
Eager who enjoyed herself along with
the children. During the month, Sister
Jean Pedersen was set part as Primary
Chorister.

Brother Tom Davie set off hopefully
one Sunday to go to the morning ser-
vice, but found himself instead at the
casualty department of the Auckland
Hospital. He trod on a stone and
suffered a severe pain. However, he is
back on deck again though limping
somewhat and we are pleased to see
that he is recovering.

The genealogical committee have
been doing very good work in stimu-
lating interest in this field and have
been congratulated on all sides. Last
Sunday they took over the Sunday
evening programme with Brother
Philips conducting and gave us some
very inspiring talks. Guest speaker for
the nighl was Sister Anaru from the
Mission Board.

Last month it was not Brother
George Howell but Brother George
Howe who was advanced in the
Priesthood.

Tamaki Branch: In reply to a
special invitation by Rugby Union
officials, budgel members ol the Tam-
aki Branch attended a reception at
the Auckland Chapel for the \n\
Zealand Maori football team and the
S<»nth African Springboks. (The items

October, 1956

345

from tla- Maori. Samoan and Tongan
groups plus those by both teams were
especially well received.)
The M-Men and Gleaners special

activities this month have included a
thrilling night watching the greal hyp-
notist and showman "Franquin" and a
"Bride" and "Stag" night with the
Auckland M-Men and Gleaners at the
Chapel.

Donated labour on the chapel, ac-
cording to Brother Charles Wolf-
gramme, was exceptionally good this
month as children on school holidays
have contributed much to this cause
as have also the ladies.

Practices for the District Concert
at the Chapel are in full swing. Pre-
parations for another "Minstrel Show"
at the Auckland Chapel and at the
Town Hall Concert Chamber are in
progress. Brother Percy Harris with
the Tongan Saints held a successful
"Cmu" or "Island Feast'' at the Auck-
land Chapel in aid of the Tamaki
Branch. Chapel nett proceeds from
this function is expected to be about
£150.

The Tamaki Saints wish to sincerely
thank Sister Shirley Manu for her
unselfish service while here and for
the wonderful times we shared to-
gether in the work of the Lord.
•
L.D.S. COLLEGE
By Mihi Edwards

Blossom time is here ! Spring is in
the air !

How true this is. Brothers and Sis-
ters. The buildings here at the College
are truly blossoming as they shed their
first stages of progress. Spring has
truly given us a new vigorous feeling
to exhort ourselves in strength and
courage to erect this monument to the
people of Xew Zealand.

Beautiful weather prevailed over the
Waikato area while the personnel from
Maliia, Hawkes Bay and Wellington
Districts ably assisted us for a fort-
night or so. We appreciated the help
that these men and women contributed,
and much was accomplished during
their stay. Our Ladies' Committee

would like t<» take tins opportunity of
thanking the women folk from the
various districts for their splendid co-
operation and love shown to us during
their sojourn. May we reunite in this
capacity again in the near future.

Our temple is coming along tine; it
has made a big stride- ahead. The main
interior walls have been boxed and
poured. And many other minor jobs
have been completed. One glance at
this fast raising building surely DO sts
up your spirits. The David O. McKi
(.Auditorium) building has also boom-
ed ahead with more walls and footings
erected and the first slab of concrete
was poured during the extra personnel.
Elder Yancey and his crew are doing
a fine job in the school buildings. The
machine shop has made wonderful pro-
gress in the past month. At the present
time it is ready for the tile roof. This
will make Elder Loosli happy. I'm
sure, as he and his crew have been
working against very adverse condi-
tions and they are doing a wonderful
job in prefab of our many require-
ments. Tiie timber treatment plant is
now in operation although Jim Hapeta
has considerable building to do in that
department yet. Our homes along the
road are now having a face-lifting pro-
gramme. Elder Dennis and his crew
are certainly beautifying the place with
their many divers colours. Elder Lani-
per and his crew are well on their way
with the other two units of the girls'
dormitories and with the new office
building. All College personnel felt
sad at Klder Boren and his family
having to go home on account of Sis-
ter Boren's ill-health. However, we
are happy to know re ttelegram that
she is improving very well and that
our fasting and prayers have been
answered. Klder Boren has certainly
left his marks of achievement here and
as we look upon the Matthew Cowley
Building (Administration), few of the
homes and the new office building and
canteen, we can see the efforts that he
and his crew have put forth. May
God bless them in their new home.
Klder Lanipcr has taken over Elder

346

TE KARERE

Boren's crew and will be in charge
of completing the office building along
with the new girls' dormitories. Elder
Oliphant and his crew of the brick
plant have just finished a large order
of bricks for the Samoan Mission.
They are doing a bang-up job in keep-
ing up with the heavy demands. The
farm crew has been bogged down for
some months. Elder Ririe is in great
earnest in saying that the weather will
clear so that he can make much better
headway. Elder Bates is doing quite
well in rolling out the trucks for their
heavy duty calls. We are happy to
have Elder Keys here to help out as a
plumber and he is working on the
David O. McKay building. Elder
Wimmer and his crew are working
satisfactorily in the Joinery Depart-
ment. Elder Clarke and his crew are
kept hard going in keeping up with
their work. We have much work to do
yet and if you are out of a job, come
up to the College and your wages of
time shall be high. Eternal joy.

Our Blue Danube Ball held last
month was a booming success. A de-
lightful supper was served. Our 12-
piece orchestra under the baton of Syd
Kamau (Shanghai) was certainly an
upliftment to the Ball. The highlight
of the evening was our Blue Danube
floor show. The choir provided the
sweet music while nine couples por-
trayed the song in a very effective
floor show. The evening was enjoyed
by all.

D-Day has arrived for our District
President Dave Evans when he was
presented with another baby girl. Con-
gratulations, Elder and Sister Evans.'

We welcome into our office staff
Emery Kelly from Hastings, who, I'm
sure, will be an asset to the project.

The talent cry is a loud one to the
Collegaires. Every Thursday night the
talent search is being developed to
help our young folk build themselves
in culture, confidence and conquest.
This is a fine gesture by our Music
Committee and many a hidden talent
shall be unveiled in participating in
this venture.

Our branch choir have many com-
mitments to meet each month and we
are happy to say that wherever we be
asked to sing, hospital, recitals, etc.,
the many non-members and friends
express their gratitude and sincere
praise towards the sweetness of song
that is rendered from this large choir.
We are thankful that we have such a
capable person as Sister Joan Pearse
to direct us and we pray that she will
have the health and strength to carry
on this wonderful calling.

Well, dear districts, come and see
us here at the College soon. "Pro-
crastination is the thief of time." Be
seeing you.

WAIKATO DISTRICT
By Marie R. Elkington

Hi ! to all our Te Karcrc readers
and our brothers and sisters through-
out the Mission Field.

From Huntly comes news of a re-
organization in the M.I. A. with Bro.
Danny Heke as superintendent, Geoff-
rey Heke as Age Group Counsellor,
Heta Clarke as Activity Counsellor,
and Janet Paki as Secretary. On Sep-
tember 6th the Huntly M.I.A. held
their Gold and Green Ball at the
Huntly Town Hall. This proved a
grand effort and highlight of the even-
ing was the teenager floor show
"Springtime in the Rockies" and the
"Tango." Both floor shows were
supervised by Brother and Sister Keri
Noda.

On August 18th the Puketapu
Branch celebrated the birthday o\ the
Primary and had in attendance a large
number of 67 and also the Primary
District President, Sister Ririe. On
August 11th the Huntly Relief Sockt)
and M.I.A. combined and their sale of
"Home Cookery" proved a wonderful

success. A special work meeting even-
ing was staged and with the attend-
ance ^\ the Relief Society District

Presidency, ibis organization received

a big DOOSt and were able to accom-
plish much during the course of the

October, 1956

347

evening. Sister Mary Martin gave a
demonstration on the making of orig-
inal earrings; Sister Rosenvall of the

L.D.S. College gave a cooking lesson
on meat dishes, and Sister M. Wincote
demonstrated how to make crushed
velvet cushions.

From Hamilton comes news of the
Primary's 7th anniversary party at
which each child was presented with
a cake and candle. The evening was
thoroughly enjoyed and the teachers
of this organization are to be com-
mended on the fine work they are
doing.

Congratulations go to the Men's
M.I. A. Indoor Basketball team who,
after a gruelling day's sport, wire
fortunate in winning the Auckland B
Grade Indoor Basketball Tournament.
The Women's Indoor Basketball team
have also made great headway in hav-
ing representatives on tour with the
inter-town Club teams. The Gleaners
Indoor Basketball team must also be
congratulated on their win in the B
Grade Indoor Basketball Champion-
ship.

Ron Whatu, who left X.Z. shores
a few months ago, sends his regards
to all his friends and both he and
Barry Kingi are just fine. Barry is
Branch President and Ron is secre-
tary of the Devonport Branch in Iowa.

Hamilton Branch President reports
that the recent converts in his Branch
are doing good work and making
steady progress.

On August 2.3rd the College held
their Green and Gold Ball and al-
though the hall was filled to capacity,
the evening's entertainment and recrea-
tion was a job well done and thor-
oughly enjoyed. Theme of the evening
was the "Blue Danube" — posters
representing the same were arranged
in murals around the hall. Highlight-
ing the evening was the "Blue Danube"
floor show : music provided by the
Choir group added much to the atmos-
phere.

A two-week period at the College
also took place during the month of

August Work groups arrived from
Hawkes Bay, Wellington, Mahia and
Poverty Bay and the work accom-
plished by these groups has proved in-
valuable to those working at the Col-
lege. We still talk of you all and the
big noise you created but we will never
forget the happy and willing spirit
with which you came and worked.

A successful Gleaner '"Bride Even-
ing" was held at the Hamilton Chapel
on August 28th under the supervision
of the District Gleaner Leader, Sister
Terena Berryman. Sister Wati Martin
was guest bride of the evening and
Teddy Watene acted as bride in the
story "Mary Rose."

On August 29th the District and
College folk combined in a farewell
evening for the Boren family who left
for the States the following week-end.
Due to Sister Boren's ill-health, the
family has seen fit to go back to their
home country and news has already
readied us that Sister Boren is feel-
ing much better. We certainly miss
them and retain the wonderful spirit
that Elder Boren left with us.

In closing let me quote a thought
as sent in by Sister K. Brunt of the
Hamilton Branch : "As a man think -
eth." "You are today where your
thoughts have brought you : you will
be tomorrow where your thoughts will
take you."

If each one of us looks deeply into
these words, we will find that there
is much to be learned from experiences
gone before.

Bye for now and God bless you
always.

STATISTICS

Births.— To Brother and Sister
Sanders of Hamilton, a bonny son. To
Brother and Sister Barry Maihi of
Huntly. a son. To Brother and Sister
John Rarere of the College, a son.

Baptisms. — Sister TeWera Wera
Awa. Sister Hera Haihi Awa. Brother
Erueti TeTana Awa. All of the Hunt-
lv Branch.

348

TE KARERE

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT
By Messines Rogers

An intensive campaign to recruit
skilled manpower for the College-
Temple Project is under way. This is a
direct result of repeated requests from
President David O. McKay that this
great Church Project be completed by
January, 1958.

At the District Leadership meeting
held in Huria, Brother Syd Crawford
was in attendance and stated facts and
figures about the Temple-College Pro-
ject very clearly. He now advocates
one to two weeks short term missions
at the College with wives going along
to cook for their husbands. This new
order follows the successful completion
of work done by a large contingent
of men from the Hawkes Bay and
Mahia Districts during August. We
sincerely congratulate the above dis-
tricts for their great effort.

A call from Brother Pera Tengaio
now goes forth for a good muster to
attend a College working bee on the
last Saturday in September. In the
middle of October the new short term
mission will begin, so, Bay of Plenty,
please be prepared !

The reorganization of the Wairoa
Branch Relief Society now places Sis-
ter Rongo Ormsby at its head, al-
though the District Board still retains
her services as 2nd Counsellor. A
branch with an active Relief Society
is a wonderful thing as it boosts the
work of the Priesthood and mothers
the branch in all its duties.

Many of our members throughout
the District have suffered from various
illnesses and to you all we say, "Kia
Kaha," and God bless you ! Especially
do we remember our dear old Sister
Ngawaikaukau Kohu, Sister Ruby Mi-
kaere and Sister Sarah Moke. While
confined to her bed for some weeks.
Sister Mikaere, who had previously
committed her Branch Relief Society
to raising £20 towards the Temple-
College Fund, began making artificial
flowers. These she waxed and so beau-
tiful were they that she lias already

sold £15 worth; this amount being
handed to Sister Waerea, District
President, and credited to the Huria
Relief Society. This is a truly magnifi-
cent effort.

While some rejoice, others weep,
and so we report the death of Brother
Barney Waerea, formerly of Nuhaka,
and son of Brother Robin Waerea of
Auckland. Brother Barney met with
an accident on September 8th near his
home in Tokoroa. To his wife and two
children we send our deepest sympath-
ies and mourn with you in your loss.
Relatives from Nuhaka, Rotorua,
Auckland and elsewhere attended the
burial service which was conducted by
Elder Jarrard of Mangakino. A prior
service under the direction of the
Church of England minister, Rev.
Panapa, was held in the family home.

Brother Pat Rei, Rotorua, had the
honour to present a pin and award to
a Silver Gleaner at a very simple cere-
mony on the 2nd September. The
proud recipient, formerly of Nuhaka.
was Sister Hine McLean.

Till next month, goodbye !

MAHIA DISTRICT

By Molly Toroaiwhiti

On Friday, 17th August, the Dis-
trict M.I. A. Green and Gold Ball was
held in the Kahungungu Memorial
Meeting House. It was a great suc-
cess and reflected much credit upon
those who were responsible. Sister Ilet
Greening of the Kaiuku Branch was
crowned Queen. The theme of the
evening, "One Enchanted Evening,"
made the night rather romancing when
six couples danced a tango to "One
Enchanted Evening."

On August 19th the first Hui Pariha
for the Mahia District this year was
held in the Nuhaka Chapel and we
were very pleased to have President

and Sister Ballif The conference was
a wonderful success. The inspiring ser*
mons helped to strengthen the testi-
monies <>f the members and furnished

October, 1956

349

food for thought for many of our
friends who attended.

It is customary among the Maori
people that when a Maori meeting
house is under construction no women
are to enter the building until its com-
pletion. Then a virgin is chosen among
all the young women in the village to
enter. When the Kahungungu Memor-
ial House was completed the mantel
fell on Hana Whaanga, daughter of
the late Hiraina (Pere) Whaanga and
Kahutia Whaanga. They were great
supporters and participants in the
M.I. A. A surprise to all concerned
was Hana's marriage to Henry Mita,
the son of the late Mere (Maru) Mita
and Joe Mita.

Under the direction of William
Taurima, 44 men, school boys and five
women heard the call for more service
at the College and journeyed to Ham-
ilton to do a few days' work. The
work done while we were there goes
to show that when one co-operates and
is in tune with the Lord, the building
of the College and Temple will be
completed by 1958. We say thank you
to the Hawkes Bay women for helping
us out when they saw our need for
assistance, to Sister Marie Whaanga
and her co-workers who made our
visit an enjoyable one. A home away
from home was the feeling one re-
ceived from our loved ones at the
College.

•

HAWKES BAY DISTRICT
By Ella Hawea

The District Leadership Meeting
held at Waipawa was most instruc-
tional as well as spiritual.

Activities in the Branches are on a
good standard. Preparations have com-
menced in the M.I.A. department for
our Hui Pariha in February. 1957.

To ensure that the main events are
published. Te Karere news agents have
set up in the Korongata and Napier
Branches with Sisters Wairukuruku
Maere and Jill Palmer respectively.

To swell the working crews on the
College-Temple project, 80 personnel

(including women for cooks) travelled
to Tuhikaramea, Frankton, Hamilton,
and under the able leadership of Bro-
ther Paul Randell and our District
Presidency, a happy and satisfying
conclusion was reached as well as
being spiritually uplifted.

From our Napier news agent we
are happy to have had a short visit
from Sister Alexander of Auckland.

Attending the District M.I.A. Pion-
eer Party were some nine members,
also the Green and Gold Balls, Junior
and Senior.

The Primary's 78th Birthday Part-
ies held were enjoyed by all children
and adults.

With this news comes the announce-
ment of Sister Jill Palmer going into
training at the Waipukarau Hospital.
Good luck, Jill ! News will come in
through her mother, Sister Rita Palm-
er, indefinitely. Thank you !

Births. — Brother and Sister Laing,
Napier, a son.

Ordination. — Allan Scorgie, Napier,
Deacon.

Cheerio all. Hope to have more
news next time and in closing may
I leave with you all, "Look for no
reward for goodness, but goodness
itself!"

•

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT
By Elder A. J. Lords

Kia Ora, "T.K." readers. Once again
we have some news from the King
Country.

There has been a new Sunday
School started in the Te Awamutu
area by Elders Paxman and Lords.

The month of July saw a change
made in the proselyting Elders. Elder
Calvin Wardell, being released as Dis-
trict President, was transferred to
Auckland where he finished the few
remaining months of his mission. We
wish to say "So long" and thanks to
Elder Wardell. I know that the people
will miss the fine work that he has
been doing here in the King Country.

Taking his place as District Presi-

350

TE KARERE

dent is Elder Darwin Olsen, who was
secretary up to this time.

We wish to welcome into the dis-
trict Elder Ferrin, who is now Elder
Olsen's companion and is trying to
hold down the secretary's position. He
has come to us from down Christ-
church way where he spent the last
few months.

The month of August is almost a
record month for the King Country
District. On the 26th there were two
baptismal services held, one at Otoro-
hanga and one at Pureora. The one
at Otorohanga took place on the banks
of the flooding waters of the Waipa
River. It was a beautiful day ; the sky
was grey with plenty of liquid sun-
shine. When the time for the service
approached, we all put on our rain
coats and started down to the river's
edge ; to our surprise the grey had
changed to blue. Just when Keringo
Willie went into the water, the sun
looked out with its smiling round face
to shine its approval upon these people
who were entering into baptism to
take the name of our Saviour upon
them and enter into His fold. The
sun continued to shine until Edith
Davis, Glenda TeKare and Terrance
Wooster had been baptised, and then
changed to liquid sunshine again. We
are all grateful for Elder Ferrin's un-
failing faith that the rain would stop
for the baptismal service. For an end
to that lovely day we held a beautiful
meeting at the Gate Pa where all of
these humble people were confirmed
members of the Church and Ian Te-
Kare was ordained into the Priesthood
as a deacon

At Pureora, Bruce Gibling and Jack
Paul were baptised in the waters of
the Waimiha River as it wandered
silently between beautiful green hills
and on to its destination.

On September 4th, Otorohanga, Te
Kuiti, and Hangatiki Saints held a
farewell for Elder Wardell. The even-
ing was spent under the glittering
light of the stars; cooked on the open
fire were the mighty hamburgers along
with the lesser refreshments. The
evening's highlight was Maori action

songs and a farewell speech by Elder
Wardell.

On the 5th of September the spot-
light of King Country was turned on
the Te Awamutu area when in Owai-
taka Valley a baptismal service was
conducted by Elders Paxman and
Lords on the shores of the Punui
River nestled in the green hills of a
beautiful valley with the river bank
bordered by weeping willow trees.
There on the river's edge gathered the
small congregation. No sound was
heard above the peaceful lapping of
the water until the gentle but power-
ful strains of a favourite hymn pierced
the calm evening air. Those who pre-
sented themselves at the water's edge
for baptism were : Kiingi McKinnon,
Lynne McKinnon, Matthew Mikaere
and Pearl Taukiri. The climax of the
day was when they were confirmed
members of the Church in the home
of the McKinnon family.

We would like to give thanks to the
branch Relief Societies, namely Pure-
ora, Otorohanga and Kawhia, who
have been working so hard on the
Temple clothing fund and have raised
the sum of £50/12/6 which has gone
to help make up the £400 required.

TARANAKI DISTRICT
By Nola G. O'Brien

I knew I'd have some news for you
since we had our Hui Pariha at
Wanganui on the 25th August. I'm
told it was one of the best Hui Pari-
has we have had here, but wasn't it
cold, the weather, I mean. Not so the
enthusiasm and warmth that all mem-
bers of the Taranaki District who
gathered together at the Amateru's
Hall, Gmton Street, have for the Gos-

pel and their membership in this
(lunch. The Hui Pariha was under
the direction of our District President.

Elder O. Pearce, and we were pleased

to have President and Sister Ballif
with US. All the sisters who attended
the 8:00 a.m. Relief Society meeting
came away with souvenir programmes
made hy Sister lY.itve for tlir Dis

October, 1956

351

trict Presidency. I'm sure these will be
treasured by many sisters as they were
really pretty. Thanks so much. Sister
Pearce. Two Elders were ordained
during the Hui Pariha ; they were
Brother Waka Heperi and Brother
Steve White. The latter has also been
appointed 2nd counsellor in the Dis-
trict Presidency. Our warmest con-
gratulations to you both.

There is a saying "No news is good
ne\\>," but we would like to hear a
bit more news from the branches in
the district. I see by the last Te Karerc
that Sister Shirley Manuirirangi is
back in Manaia after being released
from her mission. Welcome home,
Shirley ; we will all be pleased to see
you again. I hear that Brother Charlie
Rei is in hospital for observation and
that Elder Hilton is not very well.
Our very best wishes to you both for
a speedy recovery.

The members of the Church in
Utiku are working hard to raise funds
for their section and plan to hold a
dance on September 29th. The Relief
Society Sisters have made over 70 leis
to sell at this dance. Hope you have
a big success ; hear tell that there will
be a few Wanganui people to help you
along.

Statistics for Utiku are:
Blessings.— Robert Moraw Niania
and Peter Waru Cribb.

Ordinations.— To Priest. James Wil-
liam Desmond O'Brien. To Teacher,
Albert Edward Thorner.
And now to Wanganui !
Under Brother Heperi's direction,
sports evenings are being held at the
Railway Social Hall, Guyton Street,
every Thursday evening and the young
people of this branch are taking ad-
vantage of the opportunity to play
table tennis, darts, etc.

Primary gave the Sunday night pro-
gramme on August 4th. This proved
to be a very intersting and enjoyable
programme. Unfortunately, that is
about as far as Primary got this
month, and so August, instead of being
a really special Primary months, as
both officers were ill. the rest of the

month was just the opposite. However,

we are both hack on the job now and
September is getting away to a flying
start. Sister Maude Warbrick has been
released from the position of 1st coun-
sellor in Relief Society and Sister
Elaine Heperi has been appointed to
this position.

I haven't been around the branch
this month so can't give you any high-
lights on individual activities, but jusl
watch the next issue of YV Karere.
You'll see our news if you have re-
membered to renew your subscription
to "The Messenger."

Cheerio for now.

WELLINGTON DISTRICT

By Tillie Katene

Greetings from the heart district of
New Zealand !

It's true ; all good comes to those
who wait and so for the first time after
several years a Green and Gold Ball,
sponsored by the District M.I. A., was
held in the Porirua Recreation Hall
on the 17th of August. The hall,
beautifully decorated, was breathtaking
and corresponded with its theme,
"Winter Wonderland." The use of
subdued lighting helped to give the
atmosphere of a dream world to
dancers and all who attended. High-
lights of the evening were the floor
show demonstrated by members of the
Wellington Branch and the supper by
candlelight. It was certainly a wonder-
ful and unforgettable evening.

Recently a group of workers from
the district journeyed to the College
to donate a week's labour and to help
in their small way to further this
great project.

Elders come and go and so we bid
farewell to Elders Jones and Patten
who have been transferred to Auck-
land, and in their places we welcome
from the mainland Elder Adams and
from Hawaii Elder Runnels who have
come to assist the other ten mission-
aries in the district with their happy
tracting.

352

TE KARERE

Elders Stevenson and Carr have
been really setting a record in their
tracting experiences here. During the
month out of the 912 new homes they
tracted, they held 155 cottage meetings.
Keep it up, Elders ; there are still
more seats to be filled. However,
through the great work of our prose-
lyting missionaries, more new members
have been added to the fold through
the waters of baptism. Made members
of the Porirua Branch were Brother
Kenneth Franklin and Sister Donog-
hue, and as a new member of the
Wellington Branch was Sister Lillian
James.

Relief Society throughout the dis-
trict has gone into recess for the
summer months. Thanks are given
from the District Relief Society Presi-
dent, Sister Elsie Elkington, and her
counsellors to the branches for their
wonderful co-operation and assistance.

The District Sunday School is now
completely organized and assisting its
Superintendent, Brother Ian Dennison,
are Brother Tata Parata, Jr., Sister
Peti Parata, and Sister Malina Wolf-
gramme as Counsellors and Secretary
respectively.

A green salad dish in the shape of
a leaf, one time the property of Helen
Smith, daughter of the Prophet Joseph
Smith, and reputed to have been taken
across the American Continent by the
hand cart Pioneers, recently came into
the hands of the District Presidency.
This interesting piece of china, ob-
viously of great age, was entrusted to
President Ballif for safe keeping.
President Ballif mentioned that a suit-
able case will be made for it, but he
felt that it would be recalled by the
Authorities in America as there are
only two of its kind in existence ; the
other is in the Salt Lake City Museum.

The District Branches are really
progressing, and from the Wellington
Branch comes the news of the appoint-
ment of a recent convert, Brother I [oy,
as the Sunday School Superintendent
with Sister Stone, Brother Luff and
Sister Lorraine Luff as counsellor and
secretary respectively.

Wherever they go or wherever they
are, they spread good will and good
cheer and with their smiles radiating
no one can be gloomy, and so, though
a loss to the Hutt Branch, it's cer-
tainly a gain to the Wellington Branch
to have the two lady missionaries,
Sisters Ballif and Manuirirangi,
among them.

A large number of well-wishers
gathered at the Porirua Recreation
Hall on the 7th September to join
with popular Grace Smith in celebra-
ting her 21st birthday. This was
achieved in the traditional style with
all the trimmings which go to make
an occasion like this memorable.

From the Hutt Branch comes news
of Brother Frederick Stephen's, a re-
cent convert, advancement in the
Priesthood as a Deacon.

Happy Birthday was the cry of all
who attended the 21st birthday party
of Tata Parata, Jr., which was held
at his parents' home. An evening of
bright entertainment was greatly en-
joyed by all well-wishers.

A welcome visitor to one of their
meetings was Brother Turake Manui-
rirangi of Manaia.

Recently baptised and made a mem-
ber of this branch is Jackie Dennis
Campbell. Those who received bless-
ings and were given names were Inoi
Terena Samual, Karena Donna Rei
and Stephen Rangi Rei.

From Porirua comes news also of
the organizing of their Sunday School.
Assisting Brother Alec Wineera as
counsellors are Brother Frank Pou
and Sister Erina Daymond with Sec-
retary Sister Anita Pou.

The Genealogy Committee conducted
a special programme on the 2nd of
September under its leader. Brother
George Katene.

A Junior Gleaner and Junior M Men
class recently held a "Gel Together
Party" which proved ever so enjoy-
able. Also, after class. a surprise party
was held l>v the Beehive Girls to wel-
come in a new member, Marama Ell,

and aKo to celebrate her 12th birthday,

October, 1956

353

A very welcome visit was paid tins
branch by President and Sister Ballif
and daughter. Bonnie, who journeyed
across t'roin the Wairarapa llui to at-
tend our Sacrament service. Incident-
ally, this was Bonnie's first visit to
this part, and I believe not the last.

From Hastings comes Brother Nana
Tahau. who will be attending Train-
ing College in Wellington. Already
he is proving he could be useful in the
activities of the Branch.

The Choir on September 16th visited
the Hutt Branch with its supporters
to render music in their sacrament ser-
vice. I believe they were much appreci-
ated.

With the Porirua Recreation Hall
decorated with masses of blossoms, the
Porirua and Wellington M.I.A.'s com-
bined together and held their "Spring
Party Festival." Adopting the theme
"A Blossom Fell," a very outstanding
and most entertaining evening was
held.

Congratulations are extended to
Brother and Sister Mark Metekingi
on the birth of their son.

A special welcome is extended to
Sister Rawinia Haeata of Wairarapa
who will be making her home in Well-
ington for a time while she will be at-
tending the Training College there.

OTAGO DISTRICT
By Judy Hutson

Well, this month we have a little
more news from Otago. First and
foremost is the marriage of Jim Mar-
shall and Gwen Hedges. I'm sure that
all those who know this couple will

join with us in wishing them every
happiness in their life together. We
have had a few changes in the dis-
trict since last month. Elder Hatch
has returned home and to take his
place in Dunedin is Elder Speth. Elder
Adams lias been transferred from
Christchurch to Wellington and Elder
Sh\ is now our District Secretary.
We would like to welcome Elder
Vernon to our branch and we hope
that he enjoys his missionary labours
in this city.

The Primary out at Tuahiwi which
is under the leadership of Sister Ma-
hara Te Aika is coming along tine
and those associated with it are very
pleased with its progress.

We hear good news from Elder May
in Invercargill. The branch th<
slowly growing and has already had
two baptisms. The Sunday School has
an average attendance of ten. The
group at the Borstal is doing quite
well, too ; in fact, it has grown more
than the local branch in Invercargill.
For obvious reasons we hope that it
doesn't grow too much ! ! We also had
a visit down here from Elders Crouch
and Fannin.

STATISTICS

Baptisms. — Rubina Mina Gibson,
Harriet Mirimata Te Aika, at Dunedin
on 19th August, also William Elder
Duncan and Mavis Ruth Duncan; at
Invercargill, Mr. and Mrs. Hazlett.

Blessings. — Graham Laird Duncan.
John Elder Duncan, Lloyd Elder Dun-
can.

Marriage. — James Marshall and
Gwenneth D. Hedges on 23rd August
by Elder DelVar Peterson.

// the world despises you because you do not folio:,' its ways, pay no heed
to it. But be sure your way is right.

There are tzco things zee should learn to forget — the good zee have done to
others and the ezAl others have done to us.

354

TE KARERE

For Joy

For each and every joyful thing,
For twilight swallows on the wing,
For all that nest and all that sing —

For fountains cool that laugh and leap,
For rivers running to the deep,
For happy, care-forgetting sleep —

For stars that pierce the sombre dark.
For morn, awaking with the lark.
For life new-stirring 'neath the hark —

For sunshine and the blessed rain.
For budding grove and hlossomy lane.
For the sweet silence of the plain —

For bounty springing from the sod.

For every step by beauty trod,

For each dear gift of joy, thank Cod!

— Florence Earle Coates.

And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the
mountain of the Lord's house shall be established in
the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above
the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.

And many people shall go and saw Come ye, and
let ns go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house
of the God of [acob; and he will teach us of his ways,
and we will walk in his paths: for out of /ion shall go
forth the law. and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

—Isaiah 2:2-3.

THE MESSENGER

NOVEMBER :: 19.16

Vol. 50

No. 11

Editor:
Ariel S. Ballif

Mission Presidenl

li: KARERE'

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN N E \\ ZEALAND

Managing Editor:
Kitty Sue Barber

Contents for November, 1956

359 The President's Page

360 Editorial

362 Women's Corner

363 Church of the Air Address
366 Here and There in the Mission

369 "Be Ye Doers of the Word and Not Hearers Only"

370 Sunday School Page

371 Mutual Improvement Association

372 Relief Society

373 Priesthood Page

376 Primary Page— "And They Shall Also Teach Their
Children"

378 Genealogy

381 Featuring the Districts

"TE KARERE" is pub-
lished monthly by the
New Zealand Mission
of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day
Saints and is printed
by "The H u s i n « a a
Printing Works Ltd.,"
55 Albert St.. Auck-
land. C.l. New Zealand.

* AEOUT THE COVER . . .

Grateful for being preserved from the flood and seeking
divine forgiveness for sins and continued guidance from the
Lord, Noah and his family make an offering to the Lord. For
the full story of the atoning powers of a "blood" sacrifice
refer to the editorial and the sermon delivered by President
Joseph Fielding Smith.

Subscription Rates:

6s. per <) months

His. per year

£2 for •-. years

lis. per year

£2 .-.-. for 5 years

(U.S. Currency :

$1.50 per year

$6.00 for ." y. are

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD. AUCKLAND. NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cablea and Tele-rams: "Quickmen

Address all Correspondence:

C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

ckland Phone 44-414

Printed for transmiss
newspaper.

in New Zealand as

Jte cKupu ttreha

Me pAeAidetnt' 6 fiafye

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

THE House of the Lord has been
established in the tops of the
mountains. People from many nations
have come to Zion and have been
taught in His ways. Surely Micah
4:1 has been and is being fulfilled.

The testimonies of our leaders (to
those assembled in the historic tabern-
acle in Salt Lake City in the October
Conference of 1956, and to the millions
of people listening to radio and tele-
vision) carried the conviction of years
of devotion to the work of the Lord
and the judgment and wisdom of
maturity.

Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, Presi-
dent of the Quorum of the Twelve,
said, "I bear witness to you that the
Lord has made it very clear to me
by revelation . . . that these things
are true . . . and that it is the privi-
lege of any sincere person who will
endeavour to read with a prayerful
spirit and a desire to know whether
the book (Book of Mormon) is true
or not . . . they will receive that testi-
mony according to the promise that
was made by Moroni who sealed the
record to come forth in the dispensa-
tion of the Fullness of Times."

President J. Reuben Clark, Jr.. said.
"I bear my testimony as I have al-
ready indicated, to the truthfulness of
the Gospel, to the restoration of the

Priesthood, to the conferring of all
of these things upon the Prophet
Joseph, to the passing down from the
Prophet Joseph through the presidents
of the Church until the present, that
our president of the Church, President
David O. McKay, has all of the rights
and the prerogatives and the powers
and the authorities that were conferred
upon the Prophet Joseph. I bear you
this testimony in soberness."

President Stephen L. Richards de-
clared, "I bear witness that the Holy
Priesthood has been restored . . . and
that the power is here in the earth to-
day in the year 1956, reposed in thou-
sands of good men with President
David O. McKay appointed, sustained
and approved of the Lord standing at
the head ..."

President David O. McKay, our
Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, testi-
fies: "That this work has come forth
and is now established by divine revel-
ation testifying to the existence o\ God
the Father, His Son, Jesus Christ, and
that through Jesus Christ and I lis
Gospel mankind will be brought hack
into His presence, I hear witness to
you, and to the world, in the name of

Jesus Christ. Amen."

Those who havt
them hear.

•ms to hear, let

The "Te Karere" Gift Subscriptions for Christmas bring into the
home the joy of Church wisdom and the sharing of news with friends.

November, 1956

359

Editorial . . .

"AND He gave unto them commandments, that
they should worship the Lord their God, and should
offer the firstlings of their docks, for an offering unto
the Lord. And Adam was obedient unto the com-
mandments of the Lord."

— Pearl of Great I 'rice. Moses 5:5.

From the time of Adam, down through Abraham,
Moses and all the ancient patriarchs of God until the
meridian of time, Our Heavenly Father required as a
gift of thanksgiving and propitiation from man a blood
sacrifice, one which was symbolic of that priceless love
hestowed upon mankind through the life of His ( )wn
Beloved Son. Today, because of the sacrifice of Jesus
Christ, man is no longer required to give a blood offer-
ing, but equally acceptable unto the Lord are other gifts,
foremost being that of a broken heart and a contrite
spirit. However, any gift presented before the Lord, he
it a song of praise, the alms of tithes, or what, it should
be presented in the Spirit of Thanksgiving, not given
begrudgingly or in meanfulness of soul. We have been
commanded and are privileged to come before the Lord
in prayer: it is in this way that we may express grati-
tude for the many favours given us or make request for
further help and advice. A careful review of one's life
and goods before seeking the Lord in prayer will pro-
vide an individual with that humility and spirit of love
which he needs in approaching the Lord; he will be-
come more aware of and marvel at those innumerable
little blessings which fill his life and will feel a greater
responsibility toward complying with the requests of
Our Heavenly Father ; he will realize from whence his
aid comes and find a greater faith and trust in the Lord.

Each of us is aware of the imperfections we pos-
sess, and we have all been warned about careless con-
duct, speech and thought, and had stressed those things
which the Lord expects of us. Tt is not easy to reach
the Lord through the medium of prayer when we realize

360 TE KARERE

that we have done that which He will surely be dis-
pleased with or know that we intend continuing to com-
mit that which is directly contrary to His will. "My
words to heaven fly while my thoughts remain below."
For prayer to be effective and consoling, a person must
be able to clearly reveal the feelings within his heart ; he
must be able to speak with his Heavenly Father as he
would speak to a father and a friend. It is not easy to
deceive friends, for this deception weighs heavily upon
the heart and the mind, causing one to suffer. It is this
little bit of suffering which often protects one from
committing further transgressions and acts as a blessing
instead to the sensitive soul. So often it is through
prayer as an altar that we bring our gifts to God.

"Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and
there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against
thee ; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy
way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come
and offer thy gift."

Nothing is sweeter than the reconciliation of
friends, than the aftermath in which a wrong has been
righted, than the kneeling before God in prayer when
the conscience is free from guilt and sin and the soul
purified with truth and love and mercy. It is then the
heart sings forth the song of sweetest praise, the joy
of righteousness and appreciation. It is then that each
day becomes an altar upon which man lays his gifts for
the glory of God, and the redemption of a fallen brother
is begun by the service and sharing of love, for his
heart who is emptied of hate or love of iniquity over-
flows with compassion towards his brother ; his days
are spent in caring for the needs of others, and his
rights are spent in the sleep of the righteous.

"Blessed are the merciful; for they shall obtain
mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart; for they shall
see God."

— K.S.B.

November, 1956 361

IT is always exciting and fun to
find something new in an unex-
pected place. Ogden Nash has a name
for Mich an experience. Says he:
The rabbit loves his hoppity and the

wallaby loves his hip pity.
I lore my SERENDIPITY.
Let none look askance;
Serendipity is merely the knack of

making happy and unexpected dis-

coveries by chance.

Mr. Nash further explains the word
"serendipity" ( which I believe is his
own creation) by giving as an ex-
ample the following :
/ called it happy and unexpected . . .
. . . when I found a hole in my pocket

but hadn't lost any money because

1 didn't hare any money in it . . .

On our recent trip to the South Is-
land it was serendipity for us to find
the weather so warm and bright in
Invercargill. On the drive hack to
Christchurch, it was a surprise to see
the moon, big as a washtub, white in
the sky before the sun went down and
then turn gradually to a brilliant yel-
low as the aureate light in the west
disappeared with the great God Ra.
It gave us sudden pleasure to notice
the skill of a bob-tailed cat climbing
up a pole in the twilight.

The most unanticipated pleasure 1
have had in many a day was to note-
certain unique words, or groups of
words, in the Bible which describe
people and incidents with particular
charm and clarity. In the melancholy
Book of Jeremiah I found these ex-
ceedingly telling verses, these unusual
ways of explaining great truths:

". is a cage is full of birds, so arc
their houses full of deceit." (7:27.)

".Is the partridge sitteth on eggs,
and hatcheth them not; so he that
getteth riches, and not by right, shall

leave them in the midst of his days,
and at his end shall be a
(17:11.)

"But every one shall die for Ins own
iniquity: every man that eateth the
sour (/rape, his teeth shall be set on

edge." (3J :30.)

The phrase, "The devil works over-
time." has often been spoken, but have
you ever thought of the Lord getting
up early in the morning? Several
times in Jeremiah He mentions the
fact that he arises early to speak to
the people and to send them prophets.

".hid now, because ye have done all
these works, saith the Lord, and 1
spake unto you, rising up early and
speaking, but ye heard not . . . daily
rising up early and sending their . . ."
(7:13. 25.)

Speaking to Moab, He said. "...
thou skipped si for joy. 0 ye that dwell
in Moab. leave the cities, and dwell in
the rock, and be like the dove that
makc/h her nest in the sides
hole's mouth." (48:27. 2H.)

How better could you state the con-
dition of the people of Jerusalem than
the following ?

"Why then is this people of Jeru-
salem slidden back by a perpetual
backsliding ? They hold fast deceit,
they refuse /o return." (8:5.)

"Thou has! forsaken me, saith the
Lord, thou are (/one backn'ard . . .
I am weary with repenting." (15:0.)

When "lie is alert he can experience
happiness by finding new things in the
most unexpected places such as beau-
ties in nature and unusual words com-
binations to clothe old truths in the
Bible. And that is serendipity. With
Ogden Nash we love serendipity.

362

TE KARERE

Church of the Air Address

By PRESIDENT JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH

(delivered over the CBS Broadcasting System, Sunday morning,
April 8th, 1956.)

Though we are not in the Easter season, we are approaching that time of year
when we celebrate the birth of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, and I think it
well if we dwell for a moment on what His birth, His life, His death, and His resur-
rection mean to us as children of the kingdom. Hence this article has been taken
from the Church News Section of the "Deseret News and Telegram" of April 14th,
195 6. May you thoughtfully read and digest the points therein.

AT this season of the year the at-
tention of Christians everywhere
is centred on the resurrection of our
Lord Jesus Christ. It is well that it
is so : for this is the most important
event that ever occurred in our fallen
world : When Adam and Eve were
placed in the Garden of Eden, there
was no death. It was by the violation
of a commandment that brought mor-
tality and death upon them. The Lord
said to them :

". . . Of every tree of the garden
thou mayest freely eat : But of the
tree of the knowledge of good and
evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in
the day that thou eatest thereof thou
shalt surely die." (Genesis 2:16. 17.)

After they had eaten the Lord
cursed the ground for their sakes and
said :

"In the sweat of thy face shalt thou
eat bread, till thou return unto the
ground ; for out of it wast thou taken :
for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt
thou return." (Genesis 3:19.)

This mortal death we have inherited,
and it is decreed that every soul shall
die. However, it is not the purpose of
the Lord that this condition shall en-
dure forever. Justice demanded that
the broken law should be repaired.
Death was not to gain the victory.
Mankind were not to be forced to par-
take of everlasting destruction from
which there could be no relief. Know-
ing what Adam would do, the Lord
has prepared the way for man's escape
from this awful fate. To bring this
restoration it was necessary that there
could be an infinite atonement thai

would repair the broken law. It would
have been Adam's place to pay the
penalty for his transgression ; but
Adam had placed himself beyond the
power by which such an atonement
could come. Death had gained a vic-
tory over him and likewise over his
posterity.

Therefore it became necessary that
one who was without sin and free
from the power of death, and yet with
the power to die, should come to make
the sacrifice and redeem mankind from
the grave and likewise grant them
power of remission of their sins. To
fulfill this mission the Son of God
was chosen and sent into the world to
pay the debt. Peter bears record of
this wherein he declared :

"Forasmuch as ye know that ye
were not redeemed with corruptible
things, as silver and gold, from your
vain conversations received by tradi-
tion from your fathers : But with the
precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb
without blemish and without spot:

"Who verily was foreordained be-
fore the foundation of the world, but
was manifest in these times for von."
(I Peter 1:18-20.)

Likewise the angel revealed to John
in his glorious vision :

"And all that dwell upon the earth
shall worship Him, whose names are
not written in the book of life y^i the
I. anih slain from the foundation ^A the

world.- (Rev. 13:8.)

Paul, in writing to the Church in
Corinth taughl the atonement of Jesus
Christ and the redemption from the
grave. Said he:

November, 1956

363

""If iii this life only we have hope
in Christ, we are of all men mosl
miserable.

"But new is Christ risen from the
dead, and became the firsl fruits of
them thai slept.

"For since by man came death, by
man also the resurrection of the dead.

"For as in Adam all die, even so in
Christ shall all be made alive.

"But every man in his own order:
Christ the first fruit's afterward they
that are Christ's at His coming.

""Then eometh the end, and when
he shall have delivered up the king-
dom of God, even the Father; when
he shall have put down all rule and all
authority and power.

"For he must reign till he hath put
all enemies under his feet.

"The last enemy that shall be de-
stroyed is death.

"For he hath put all things under
his feet. But when he saith all things
arc put under him, it is manifest that
he is excepted, which did put all
things under him.

"And when all things shall he sub-
dued unto him. then shall the Son also
Himself he subject unto him that put
all things under him, that God may be
all in all." (I Cor. 15:19-38.)

Jesus proclaimed Himself to he the
"resurrection and the life" (John
11 :25) and to the Jews He said:

"For as the Father raiseth up the
dead, and quickeneth whom He will.

"Verily, verily .1 say unto you. He
that heareth my word, and helieveth
on Him that sent me. hath everlasting
life, and shall not come into condemna-
tion, hut is passed from death unto
life.

"Verily, verily, I say unto you. The
hour is coming and now is. when the
dead shall hear the voice of the Son
-i God: and they that hear shall live.

"For as the Father hath life in
Himself; so hath He given to the Son
to have life in Himself:

"And hath given him authority to
execute judgment also, because He is
the Son of man.

"Marvel not at this : For the hour

is coming, in the which all that ire in
tlu -raxes shall hear His voice :

"And shall come forth; they that
have done good, unto the resurrection
of life: and they that have done evil,
unto the resurrection of damnation."
(John 5:21, 24-29.)
Again 1 le said to the Jews :
"Even as the Son of man i „
to he ministered unto, hut to mi
and to give His life a ram
many." ( Matt. 20:28.)

There is not a more heatiful saying
in the Bible than these words of

Jesus :

"And as Moses lifted up the serpent
in the wilderness, even so must the
Son of Man he lifted up :

"That whosover helieveth in Him
shall not perish, hut have etermt' life.

"For God sent not His Son into the
world to condemn the world; hut that
the world through Him might he
saved.

"He that helieveth on Him is not
condemned: but he that helieveth not
is condemned already, because he hath
not believed in the Name of the Only
Begotten Son of God.

"And this is the condemnation, that
light is come into the world, and men
loved darkness rather than light, he-
cause their deeds were evil.

"For every one that doeth evil
hateth the light, neither eometh. to the
light, lest his deeds should be re-
proved.

"But he that doeth truth eometh to
the light that his deeds may be made
manifest, that they are wrought in
God. (John 3:14-21.)

The atonement by which men are
redeemed was made by one without
blemish and without spot. He had to
be one who had life in himself, and
therefore all power over death.. Xo
mortal man could make the atonement.
Moreover, the atonement had to be
made by the shedding of blood, for
blood is the vitalizing force of the

364

TE KARERE

mortal bod}-. Therefore the Lord said
to ancient Israel :

"And whatsoever man there be of
the house of Israel, or of the strangers
that sojourn among you, that eateth
any manner of blood : I will even set
my face against that soul that eateth
blood, and will cut him off from
among the people.

"For the life of the flesh is in the
blood : and I have given it to you
upon the altar to make an atonement
for your souls : for it is the blood that
maketh an atonement for the soul."
(Lev. 17:10-11.)

In Hebrews it is also written :

"And almost all things are by the
law purged with blood ; and without
shedding of blood is no remission."
(Hebrews 9:22.)

The Scriptures are replete with pas-
sages teaching us that there could be
no remission of sins without the shed-
ding of the blood of Jeus Christ. He,
when with His apostles at the feast of
the last Passover, broke and blessed
bread and gave it to them to eat :
likewise He blessed the wine and gave
it to them to drink, saying :

"For this is my blood of the testa-
ment, which is shed for many for the
remission of sins." (Matt. 26:28.)

Again to His disciples He said :

"I am the good shepherd, and know
my sheep, and am known of mine.

"As the Father knoweth me, even
so know I the Father, and I lay down
my life for the sheep.

"Therefore doth my Father love me,
because I lay down my life that I
might take it again.

"No man taketh it from me. but I
lay it down of myself. I have power

to lay it down, and I have power to
take it again. This commandment have
I received of my Father." (John
10:14, 15, 17, 18.)"

We learn then from these passages
that the atonement is universal in its
application. And every creature will
benefit by it. First, there is a universal
redemption from death. It is uncon-
ditional. The children of Adam had
no agency in the transgression of their
first parents, therefore they are not
required to exercise any agency in
their redemption from its penalty.
They are redeemed, from death, with-
out faith, repentance, baptism, or any
other act, either of mind or of body."
These are the dead who have broken
the covenants, violated the command-
ments and who have loved darkness
rather than light.

The other salvation is that which is
given to the righteous, those who con-
fess repentance and a willigness to
obey the commandments of God. These
are they of whom the Saviour spoke,
who have "everlasting life," and shall
not come into condemnation ; but have
"passed from death unto life," which
life is to dwell in eternal glory.

"And I saw the dead, small and
great, stand before God; and the books
were opened : and another book was
opened, which is the book of life : and
the dead were judged out of those
things which were written in the
books, according to their works.

"And the sea gave up the dead
which were in it : and death and hell
delivered up the dead which were in
them: and they were judged every
man according to their works." I Rev.
20:12-13.)

Each Measure that comes to us tree from effort ami free from responsibility
turns into misery in our hands.

HOW much easier our work would he if we put forth as much effort trying

to improve the quality of it as most oj us do trying to find excuses' for not
properly attending to it. George W. Ballinger.

November, 1956

365

Here and There in the Mission

SAILING for the States on October
8th from Auckland Harbour after
being farewelled by a large group of
Saints wire Elder J. Boyd l.auritzen
and Xatali and Kuhina Rivers.

ELDER JOHX BOYD LAURIT-
ZEN, from Victor, Idaho, was attend-
ing Idaho State College before Ins

4ti

Elder Lauritzen

mission. On returning home he will
either re-enter school or serve two
years in the Army. While in New
Zealand Elder Lauritzen laboured in
Whangarei for 8>\ months, Hawkes
Bay District 104 months, Waikato
District 5 months, and Auckland 6
months. It has been here in New Zea-
land that Elder Lauritzen has gained
his testimony and learned the value
of prayer and fasting. He has asked
that this message be delivered : "I
would like to thank all who have done
so much for me during my 2\ years in
Xew Zealand, for the many kindnesses
shown me. I haven't the words to ex-
press my appreciation. All I can say
IS thank you very much. Kia kaha
kite Rongo Pai. Arohanui. Elder
Lauritzen."

We do pray that the Lord will
grant to this Elder, whom so many of
us loved for his kindly acts and

friendliness, the guidance, strength and
wisdom which he will need in achiev-
ing the righteous desires of his heart
for the present and future.

Travelling as far as California with
Elder Lauritzen are SISTERS NA-
TALIE and RUBINA RTVERS who

plan on making their home in Red-
wood City where Rubina will attend
school. Just before leaving, Rubina
received her Mia Joy award. The
Rivers family have always been an
active and talented part of the
Church and we are sure that the Red-
wood Branch will profit from their
presence. We invoke the Lord's bless-
ings on these two young people and
pray that this experience will prove
to he a strengthening factor in testi-
mony which they least expect and that

Elder Wheeler

the wixlom which they seek for them-
selves and the love of the people there
will be their's. We shall greatly miss
them and do pray for their welfare.

We welcome the five splendid new
missionaries which arrived here on the
"Orcades" on September 26th. The
enthusiasm which they possess toward
missionary work and their des;re to
know and love the people is going to
prove invaluable to them and to we
who need their labours.

366

TE KARERE

From Delta, Utah, comes ELDER
DAVID SNOW MOODY who has
been at Brigham Young University in
the field of Business Economics for
the past two years. Elder Moody is
the son of a former New Zealand
missionary, Ward Moody, who spent
five years here in Hawkes Bay and
other places. Having been a Sunday
School teacher, secretary of the
Elders' Quorum, Scout Master and
song director, Elder Moody should
find that experience valuable in his
service, and we feel that he shall in-
troduce the Gospel to many. Elder
Moody is labouring in G'isborne with
Elder Harold Wolfgramm.

Rare within New Zealand are mis-
sionaries from Texas, the only others
being the Morrises and myself, and
now coming to us from San Antonio,
Texas, is ELDER GEORGE
DAVID HALLS, who was pre-
viously a one-year Electrical Engin-
eering student at Brigham Young
University. Previous Church positions
held were Sunday School secretary
and counsellor in the Aaronic Priest-

Sister Thurston

hood Quorum. Two of Elder Halls'
family have previously filled missions
here, Frances W. Halls and William
M. Halls; his mother was originally
from Auckland. Elder Halls will begin
his proselyting duties in Pukekohe
with Elder Larelle J. Hatch.

Awaiting the completion <»f his mis-
sionary duties and sustaining him in
his efforts to teach the Gospel is Sis-

ter Noreen Wheeler, wife of ELDER
RONALD V. WHEELER, who
comes to us from Fairview, 'Utah.
Elder Wheeler graduated last June
from the Utah State Agricultural Col-
lege with a degree in Animal Hus-
bandry. Within the realm of Church
activity he has been secretary of the
M.I. A. and secretary of his Priesthood
Quorum. Elder Wheeler possesses a
quiet assurity which will benefit those

Sister Olsen

among whom he will labour in Christ-
church where he is companioi to
Elder James E. Rice.

After graduating as a Physical
Education major from the Utah State
Agricultural College and teaching for
three years in Rupert, Idaho. SIS-
TER LUDEAN THURSTON, of
Annabella, Utah, has assumed her
proselyting duties with Sister Mana
Manu in Wellington. Sister Thurston
has been a chorister in the Sunday
School, Speech Director. Sports
Director in both her ward and stake.
and a teacher in the Junior Sunday
School.

A graduate of the University "i
Utah is SISTER LOUISE M IT-
CHELL OLSEN, an Elementary
Education major, who spent one
year teaching before receiving and
accepting a mission call to New Zea-
land. Sister 01 sen, a teacher in Sun-
day School and a Mumc and Speech
Director in the ward M.I. A. is a\^>

a talented organist, Sister Olsen is

November, 1956

367

labouring in the Auckland District
with Sister Naola Van Orden.

Each of these missionaries has come
with a different set of talents and
abilities and we pray the Lord's bless-
ings upon them as they strive to use
them in His service.

MISSION DISTRICT
TRANSFERS

SISTER VELYN COOK from
Whangarei to Auckland with Sister
Betty Manu.

SISTER MARALYN' BALLIF
from Wellington to Auckland Mission
Office.

ELDER R. LYNN SPETH from
I Hmedin to Hamilton with Elder Mer-
rill Rriggs.

ELDER LLOYD L. STEVENS
from Hamilton to Dunedin with Elder
Clive A. Pusey.

ELDER ARVEL \\ 1'OOTE
from Wellington to Auckland
Elder Gordon (ialewick.

ELDER NORMAN W. SEA-
MONS from Auckland to labour with
Elder L. L. Adams as companion in
Lower Hutt.

INTRODUCING . . .

Sister M. Janice Garrett

INTRODUCING THE NEW MISSION COUNSELLOR

ELDER JOHN STEWART
LEWIS, son of Mr. and Mrs. John

i 1

tip* ?*

til

S. Lewis, Sr., of Orem, Utah, was
set apart as Second Counsellor to the
Mis-ion President on October 10th,
1956, by President Ariel S. Ballif, and

Elders L. B. Eager and Barry H.
Bright. Elder Eager was appointed
First Counsellor on October 3rd. 1956,
to fill the vacancy left by the release
of Elder Glen R. Crouch.

Before receiving his mission call,
Elder Lewis was attending Brigham
Young University. He arrived in New
Zealand on October 28th, 1954, and
spent the first six months of his mis-
sion doing some district work and
proselyting in the Bay of Plenty Dis-
trict. He was then transferred into the
Auckland District where he spent six
months as a proselyting missionary.
five months labouring with the
Samoan people, and six months as
Supervising Elder. He is now co-
ordinator of the missionary activities.

U U D

// you will pull up a doubt you will generally find a sin at the root of it.

368 TE KARERE

'Be Ye doers of the word and not hearers only'

By ELDER WILLIAM J. RIDDELL

OUR Saviour makes it clear to us
in the scriptures that each per-
son whose life has been stimulated and
vitalized by His teachings is put under
a divine appointment to carry the mes-
sage of truth to everyone. "How then
shall they call on Him in whom they
have not believed ? And how shall they
believe in Him of whom they have not
heard? And how shall they hear with-
out a preacher ? And shall they preach,
except they be sent? As it is written,
How beatutiful are the feet of them
that preach the gospel of peace, and
bring glad tidings of good things !"
(Romans 10:14-15.) It tells us in the
Doctrine and Covenants, Section
103 :9, "For they were sent to be a
light unto the world, and to be the
saviours of men." This section is re-
ferring to the Saints. A person might
ask how can we preach the gospel
when we have not been called to the
ministry ? Does not the Church teach
that everyone is a missionary? Doc-
trine and Covenants, Section 38 :40-42,
"And again, I say unto you. I give
you a commandment that every man,
both elder, priest, teacher, and also
member, go to with his might, with
the labours of his hands, to prepare
and accomplish the things which I
have commanded. And let your preach-
ing be the warning voice, every man
to his neighbour, in mildness and in
meekness. And go ye out from among
the wicked. Save yourselves. Be ye
clean that bear the vessels of the
Lord." Also the teachings of Jesus
make it clear to what we should do
when we accept him as our Saviour.
"Then said Jesus unto His disciples,
If any man will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross,
and follow me." (Matt. 16:24.)

The first thing we must do before
wc can teach other people the prin-
ciples of the Gospel is to have a know-

ledge and a testimony of what we are
going to teach. "Search the scriptures ;
for in them ye think ye have eternal
life ; and they are they which testify of
me." (John 5:39.) We have in the
Church four divine standard works
that testify to every nation, kindred,
tongue, and people the word of our
Father in Heaven and the divine mis-
sion of Jesus Christ and the Holy
Ghost. There are many people today
who are being tossed to and fro and
carried about with every wind of doc-
trine. It is our responsibility as mem-
bers of the Church of Jesus Christ to
teach the people the truth, as it is
said. "Truth is reason; truth is
eternal."

The first place to teach the gospel is
in the home. Doctrine and Covenants,
Section 68:28, "And they shall also
teach their children to pray, and to
walk uprightly before the Lord." Ex-
ample is a great teacher. "Jesus said,
Let your light so shine before men
that they may see your good works
and glorify your Father which is in
Heaven." (Matt. 5:16.) Let us get
the spirit of teaching the gospel as
the prophets and many others have
had, the spirit that Alma had in bring-
ing his brethren and sisters to the
truth. "O that I were an angel, and
could have the wish of my heart that
I might go forth and speak with the
trump of God with a voice to shake
the earth and cry repentance unto
every people! Yea, I would declare
unto every soul, as with the voice of
thunder, repentance and the plan oi
redemption, that they should repent
and come unto our God, that there
might not be more sorrow upon all the
Face of the earth." (Alma _,():l-_\) Let
us gel the spirit oi teaching the gospel
to others by word and actions ; then
we won't only be hearers o\ the word,
hut di lers also.

November, 1956

369

Sunday
School

HAVE you ever attempted to ex-
plain in words how yon tie a
shoe laee? Try it some time. Your
experience will give meaning to the

old Chinese proverb, "One picture is
worth 10,000 words."

The purpose .of Sunday School
classes is to teach the Gospel of Jesus
Christ to those who participate.

The Gospel of Jesus Christ is a
Gospel of action, a dynamic relation-
ship to our fellowmen and our God.
A teacher who teaches only knowledge
and does not motivate the pupils to
live Christian lives fails.

Words are wonderful instruments
by which thoughts and ideas arc
transmitted from one to another. But
words are only one avenue by which
inspiration and motivation can he car-
ried to people. The Lord has endowed
His children with many senses and
sensibilities, part of which can and
should he stimulated, as necessary, to
teach the truths of the Gospel. The
senses which the Lord has given His
children to use in learning are : see-
ing, hearing, feeling, smelling, and
tasting.

Jesus, the Master Teacher, appealed
to all the senses in giving His power-
ful lessons. He no doubt appealed to
their sense of sight as He spoke of
the lilies in the field, the fowls of the
air, and the grass of the field. With
a Roman coin, He made clear the re-
lationship between the Church and
government. He wrote on the ground
as He gave the lesson: "He that is
without sin among you, let him cast
the first stone.*'

Jesus appealed to tin- sense of hear-
ing in a number of ways. Some of His
great truths were given in discussions
with other-. To Xicodemus. He re-

Vfyp?0^

[erred to the sound of the v.
clarify a point.

Wtih doubting Thomas. Jesu- used
the sense of touch to convince
the reality of the resurrection. He in-
vited Thomas to feel the WOU1 5 in
I lis hands and on His side.

Jesus chose the hillside, wher
air was fresh and probably the fl ■.vers
were in bloom, to give His gr
of all lessons, the Sermon
Mount. Yes, smell was import, t.

The Master Teacher also reco^
the value of eating together. I
His greatest miracles was feedr
five hundred — those whom H
been teaching. Jesus recogni/
five senses in His teaching.

Let us as Sunday School t<
"take a leaf out of His book"
we present our lessons. Let's us
different senses God has given
to learn. Visual aids are a gre;.
to teachers in giving lessons to ■
of all ages. There are the
board pictures, such as those that ap-
pear in The Instructor, maps.
and the blackboard to name a few to
aid us in giving lessons. Let us u
of our God-given senses in te
the Gospel.

NOTICE: The "Good T
and "Teacher Training" mann.
now in stock.

SACRAMENT GEM
FOR NOVEMBER
Jesus answered, "For God s wed

the world, thai II c </arc His 0\
gotten Son, that whosoever be
in Him should not perish, but
everlasting life."

—John 3 '

370

TE KARERE

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God is Intelligence"

" A Principle of Leadership "

By ELDER GEORGE Q. MORRIS

THERE is one important principle
of leadership that all organiza-
tion and group leaders should bear
in mind. It may be stated in about
this way : In general^ people unll fol-
low a leader fo whatever attainment
his leadership will take them. Failure
to attain a given standard or objective,
as a rule, lies with the leader and not
with the people. A leader who accuses
or blames his followers throws away
his leadership and has negatively de-
termined failure. The true leader will
himself assure responsibility for fail-
ures and will realize that he is in his
positon to confirm and to continue
favourable conditions or to change and
correct unfavourable ones. It follows
that the real leader will not be com-
placent in the face of failure and will
know that the possibility of correcting
conditions lies within himself. People
themselves are not really happy under
these conditions. Sometimes a leader
philosophizes that human nature will
be human nature and that nothing else
can be expected, but it is the leader's
■business to change human nature.
That is what the Church and all its
activities are for, and that is what is
being done constantly under good
leadership.

To illustrate : Recently a certain
bishop came to the realization that
his ward had been going along in the
average fashion, obtaining a very low
percent of fast offerings. As he gave
the matter earnest attention he con-
cluded that something should be done
about it and further that he was going
to do something about it. With this
attitude and resolution he proceeded
from that viewpoint to make plans

that would bring about the change,
which he did. In a comparatively short
time, the fast offerings from his ward
had doubled. Now what had hap-
pened? They were the same people,
under the same circumstances, the law
of the fast was the same as it had
been, but their contributions had
doubled because a change had oc-
curred in the leadership.

Again, in a certain stake ward
teaching had been on a low level. The
stake presidency operated on the prin-
ciple that when conditions in any de-
partment in their stake were not satis-
factory they should be changed and
that they should change them. They.
therefore, resolved that they were go-
ing to bring their ward teaching up
to practically a 100% standard. This
resolution having been made they
shaped plans on that basis and brought
their ward teaching to the point de-
termined upon, and it continued so.
There had been no change in per-
sonnel among the Church members
of the stake or in the principle of
ward teaching. The only change that
occurred was in the presidency of the
stake. They had put into effect a new
type of leadership and the people re-
sponded. The conduct ami attitude and
performance of the people changed as
the leadership changed.

The principle is illustrated in a
third instance: A stake superintend-
ency of Mutual hid gone for several
years very earnestly desiring to be
successful in their ERA campaign,
had talked about it .1 great deal and
given it much attention, but were un-
able to obtain their quota. At .me of
their meetings the ERA came up for

November, 1956

371

attention. Someone advanced the idea
that perhaps they ought to do some-
thing about it. They further discussed
it and thought that probably ihey
might be able to get the quota. Dis-
cussing it a little farther they eon-
eluded that they probably could . . .
and would gel the quota. On that
basis they proceeded with their plans
and for the first time in the history
of the stake they secured the full
quota for the ERA and continued to
obtain it year after year. Now they
had the same people to deal with.
who were in the same financial cir-
cumstances, the ERA had remained

the same in price- and qua'i* I very-
thing in that stake was the - U
it had been year after year when the
stake did not obtain its ERA quota;
the only change that had occurred was
in the leadership that the superintend-
ency was giving.

It would seem that the on!
principle to follow is that ;> >ple will
follow adequate and inspirit g leader-
ship to almost any heights
ment; that the leader must first look
to himself and not to his people for
the cause of failures an
people will respond to true and strong
leadership.

Relief Society

AT the beginning of November we
find that the Relief Society has
gone into recess from regular meet-
ings. So that we keep in close contact
with our members during this three-
month period, our visiting teachers
continue with their calls to the home-.
Throughout the twelve months of the
year they go on their "errand of
mercy." taking a message of love.
hope and upliftment. And where do
the teachers meet and report? At the
work meeting which convenes once
monthly. (Some meet oftener and that
is quite all right.) This meeting is
usually an all-day affair with a set
time for start and finish with the sis-
ters free to come along any convenient
time during those hours. This is an
excellent opportunity for doing bazaar
work and completing unfinished
articles, as well as a "get together"
socially. This, of course, is reported
as a "work" and not a "visiting teach-
ers' " meeting.

The end of the month once again
means Sister Hunia calling for re-
ports, so that she can keep herself

really busy compiling the annual re-
port for /ion. We would like the
General Hoard to learn just ;' >w well
Relief Society is doing in New Zea-
land.

In answer to so many enquiries,
Relief Society commence-- again in
February, }l)57.

We would like to take this oppor-
tunity of thanking all the district- for
their response to our request for the
Temple Clothes Fund and for all the
lovely letters received.

We would like you all to kn »w of a
generous donation made to the bund
from another group of Relief S
sisters. In spite of the building pro-
gramme in progress, and which must
necessarily mean a drain on finance,
the sisters of the Tonga:; Mission
have contributed the sum of £50. Our
aroha nui and heartfelt appreciation
go to these women who rallied, to the
call of their President, Sister Stone.

"Charity suffereth long, and is kind.
Charity envieth not ; charity vaunteth
not itself, is not puffed up . . . Charity
newer faileth."

372

TE KARERE

?Aicdhood Vaq&

Selecting Men for the Melchizedek Priesthood

First Choose Only the Worthy

Men to Receive the Melchizedek
Priesthood:

EVEN though every conceivable
effort has been exerted to induce
men who belong to the Church to pre-
pare themselves to receive the Mel-
chezedek Priesthood, they refuse to
comply. Under those conditions, they
should not be given the Melchizedek
Priesthood until they become worthy ;
however, those holding responsible
positons of leadership should patiently
and persistently continue to labour
with them.

Before men are ordained to the Mel-
chizedek Priesthood, they should have
proved their fitness for such a great
blessing and holy calling. Their
worthiness to hold the Priesthood and
their advancement therein should be
determined by their lives within the
gospel fold. Those who receive the
Melchizedek Priesthood should be men
who fearlessly abide by the command-
ments which God has given, dedicating
themselves to the work of the Lord
and the upbuilding of the kingdom.
On this subject, the Lord lias in-
structed as follows :

"There has been a day of calling.
for the time has come for a day of
choosing; and let those be chosen that
are worthy.

"And it shall be manifest unto my
servant, by the voice of the Spirit.
those that are chosen ; and they shall
be sanctified.

"And inasmuch as they follow coun-
sel which they receive, they shall have
power after many days to accomplish
all things pertaining to Zion." (I). &
C. 105:35-37.)

Thus, men must prove themselves
worthy to receive the Melchizedek
Priesthood by living righteously and
conforming their lives to the words
of eternal life. Should they receive the
Priesthood unworthily, it would not
be a blessing to them but may prove
a curse, for the Lord had declared:

"For of him unto whom much is
given much is required ; and he who
sins against the greater light shall
receive the greater condemnation."
(D. & C. 82:3; Luke 12:48; 2 Ne.
9:23-27.)

Second — Those Whom the Lord
Chooses:

In modern revelation the Lord has
warned the male members of His
Church with the following forceful
language :

"Behold, there are many called but
few are chosen. And why are they
not chosen ?

"Because their hearts are set so
much upon the things of this world,
and aspire to the honours of men, that
they do not learn this one lesson —

"That the rights of the Priesthood
are inseparably connected with the
powers of heaven, and that the powers
of heaven cannot be controlled nor
handled oijjy upon the principles of
righteousness.

"That they may be conferred upon
us, it is true ; but when we undertake
to cover our sins, or to gratify our
pride, our vain ambition, or to exer-
cise control on dominion or compul-
sion upon the souN of the children
of men, in any degree of unrighteous-
ness, behold, the heavens withdraw

November, 1956

373

themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is
grieved; and when it is withdrawn,
Amen to the Priesthood or the
authority of that man." (I). & C
121 :34-37.)

Third — A Caution to Presiding
Stake Officer*:

The following instructions are
given in the Meichizedek Priesthood
Handbook (pp. 64-65) as a caution
to the presiding stake officers:

"For a long time the General
Authorities of the Church have felt
that not enough care has been exer-
cised in ordaining men to offices in
the Priesthood. There are in the
Church thousands of men holding the
Melchizedek Priesthood who are in-
active. Many of these men, when they
were ordained, did not understand the
full meaning of Priesthood nor the
obligation they accepted to magnify
their callings. The Lord has made
very clear in several revelations, not-
ably Sections 20 :38-66 ; 84 :32-42 ; and

the entire revelation known as Section
107 of the Doctrine and Covenants.
the importance of faithfulness and
cleanliness of life on the part of those

who are ordained to the Priesthood.

This laxity in ordaining has resulted
in many brethren, who have received
the Priesthood and were not really
worthy, returning to their evil habits
and indifferent ways, if these were
ever forsaken. Because of this con-
dition, presiding officers of stakes are
asked to use care and discretion in
approving candidates for ordination
and to be sure that they are living
in full accord with the principles of
the gospel and the doctrines of the
Church. Moreover, presiding officers
should faithfully impress upon all can-
didates for ordination the seriousness
and responsibility which ordination to
the Priesthood entails and the grave
consequences of disobedience or the
violation of the covenants which are
received when offices in the Priesthood
are conferred.

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD SECTION

"Neglect Not the Gift That Is In Thee"

A BEAUTIFUL building that has
taken experts years to build can
be destroyed by unskilled labourers in
a fraction of the time. This is just as
true of Spiritual Temples. Too fre-
quently the Gift of God that is given
unto men by the laying on of hands
after many years of growth and pro-
gress in the Church is greatly dam-
aged or completely destroyed by a
thoughtless act.

"Ye have not chosen me, but I
have chosen you and ordained you,
that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should re-
main : that whatsover ye shall ask of
the Father in my name, He may give
it you." These were the words of

Jesus given to His Apostles at a time
of teaching and instruction, but the
meaning of those words can be applied
to any who have been called and or-
dained to the Priesthood. The job of
winning the souls of men to the way
of salvation is such a great responsi-
bility and the problems in connection
with it are so challenging, that each
Priesthood bearer must realize that he
has been called of God. You and the
Lord working together — what a won-
derful partnership! That combination
is invincible. Success is inevitable
when the Lord is at your side.

"Upon you my fellow servants in
the name of Messiah I confer the
Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the

374

TE KARERE

keys of the ministering of angels, and
of the Gospel of repentance, and of
baptism by immersion for the remis-
sion of sins ; and this shall never be
taken again from the earth, until the
sons of Levi do offer again an offer-
ing unto the Lord in righteousness."
(D. & C. Sec. 13.) These were the
words of John the Baptist to Joseph
and Oliver at the time of their ordina-
tion to the Aaronic Priesthood as they
knelt on the banks of the Susque-
hanah River, and if we realize the
importance of our callings we should
have no need to fear damaging or
destroying our Spiritual or Temporal
Temples. Think it over ! Build the
boy and you lay the foundation for the
temple of manhood — neglect the boy
and manhood may be little more than
a tavern.

The costliest, most beautiful dia-
monds were once dull, rough stones. It
was through careful cutting and
patient polishing that they gained
beauty and value, and so is the case
with each of us who have been or-
dained to the Priesthood of our God.
Many of us, if not all of us, are dull,
rough, and unpolished when the call
of, "Follow Me, and I will make you
Fishers of Men," comes to us. but
like any precious stone we, too, can
shine before our fellow men. and be-
come a valuable gem.

There is a potential greatness that
lies within each of us. The Lord
knows our capabilities, and therefore
never asks of us to perform a task-
that is beyond us. Let us therefore
neglect not the gift that is in us.

"KINDLINESS IS
APPRECIATED"

10 Woodside Rd.,
Henderson.

October 1st, 1956.

I, Brother George R. Hall, wish to thank many of the Church
membership for many kindly visits paid me during the past three or
four years, thus reducing the many moments of silent monotony spent
in bed. Owing to retreating eyesight, my reading capacity has been
reduced, too, but good fellowship with the Church has brought needed
inspiration to me. I am absent from my Priesthood activities ami
Church meetings only because of the necessity caused by illness. To
Brother and Sister Walter Smith in their ageing years, I especially
give much gratitude.

BROTHER GEORGE R. HALL.

November, 1956

375

PRIMARY PAGE

And They Shall Also Teach Their Children

OUR STANDARD

SELF-RESPECT.

"Know ye not thai ye are the temple
of God;and everyone that loveih . . .

knoweth Cod." ( 1 John 4:7.)

SHILLING FUND HONOUR
ROLL

AUCKLAND

Auckland
Great Barrier
North Shore
Onehun.ua

BAY OF
ISLANDS

Kaikohe

Ngawha

Mataraua

Okaihau

Tautoro

Tekohatu Ote

Haua
Waihou

BAY OF
PLENTY

Cambridge Road

Huria

Kawerau

Mangakino

Matakerupu

Wairoa

MAHIA

Hurumua
Xuhaka

MANAWATU
Levin

Palmer-ton North
Tamaki

POVKRTY BAY

Pahaoa

Muriwai

Tokomaru Bay

TARANAK]

Manaia

WAIKATO

Hamilton
L.D.S. College

WAIRAU

Nelson
Madsen

HAURAK1 WHANGAREI

Kaihere Hikurangi

Kerepehi Kaikou

Omahu Maromaku

Tahawai Moerewa

Waihi Pipiwai

HAWKES BAY *°™oro

Pukehou Whangarei North

CLASSWORK FOR DECEMBER
Younger Groups:

1st Week, Page 64: The Birtl

Christ Child.

2nd Week : Preparing for a Chr

Pi-' (gramme.
3rd Week : Christmas Program
4th Week : Sunshine.

Dear Leaders, have you realized

that tli is i> the twelfth month
year? How the months have slipped
by! The questions arise, "Haw 1 done
any good in the world this year?
Have I taught the gospel effectively
to these little children and instilled
in their hearts the seeds of righteous-
ness?" Although it is a little la1
still have four weeks to endea i
put our shoulders to the wheel and
push.

The story of the Birth of Jes
a beautiful one. Young children do not
tire of hearing it every year, but make-
it interesting by showing pictures and
singing Christmas carols, too.

In preparing your programme have
it well planned. Read the sugg
outline of Programme on Pa-
and instructions which are very help-
ful. Remember! Be prepared! Work
together with humble and prayerful
hearts and I'm sure your programme
will he a >U' i

For tlie fourth week the children
should appreciate the sun and realize
that without the rain and sun every-
thing will die.

Top Pilots:

1st Week, Page 75: Making (

mas difts.

2nd Week. Page 42: Jesus Coir.-.-.

376

TE KARERE

3rd Week, Page 77 : Review, Story

and Christmas Party.
4th Week : Vacation.

In December the children are eager
and their whole thoughts are on
Christmas and these activities. Teach-
ers need to have these activities well
planned and prepared. The children
will love doing these things. Do keep
impressing on the children the real
meaning of Christmas.

The second lesson is to bring out
the Story of Jesus. You will need to
read several lessons and then give in
your own words the Birth of Jesus,
telling these children again why we
celebrate Christmas and give gifts.

Lesson three is a review given with
pictures. Do as instructed by wrapping
all pictures separately so that the
children's minds are on one thing at a
time. Many of you have the picture
sets and other pictures can be found
in the Instructor. You may also have
a party planned for this week.

Remember your activities as Pri-
maries are two hours now.

Homebuilders Bluebirds:

1st Week, Page 65: Practice Parent

Demonstration.
2nd Week : First Christmas in

America.
3rd Week, Page 70 : Christmas Party.
4th Week, Page 223 : Our Knowledge

Grows.

The first week is left open to prac-
tice your Parent Demonstration. As
you will see, the Demonstration should
take place at a time which is most
convenient for both fathers and
mothers to attend.

You will need to read and re-read
your Christmas lesson many times to
become thoroughly familiar with it,
so that you can present it in an appeal-
ing way to your class.

Merry Christmas to all Home-
builder teachers and girls. Have a day
of fun with the whole Primary at your
Christmas Party.

On the fourth week we study an-
other of the "Our Knowledge Crows"

series — learning of Ammon and King
Lamoni. Continue with your knitting
and crocheting.

Trailbuilders/Trekkers:

1st Week: Christmas is to Give Joy.
2nd Week : Continue Gift Making.
3rd Week: The First Christmas in

America.
4th Week : Christmas Party.

For your Christmas month lessons
turn to Page 96 of your Manual,
Lesson 13. Use the first two weeks
on this lesson as this will give the
boys plenty of time to complete their
gifts. Spend this time in a worthwhile
way, so that the gifts are of good
standard and worthy of your Primary
boys.

The third week is Lesson 14 and
will help the boys to understand the
world wide significance of Christmas
and to link the happenings on the
American Continent with the familiar
story of the Birth of Jesus in Pales-
tine.

You will, I know, enjoy with the
children their Christmas Party. I hope
that you are using the extra Primary
time in your activities and encouraging
your class in their knotting demon-
strations for your second Hui Pariha.

A Happy Christmas everyone, and
may the Lord bless you in your won-
derful work in His Gospel.

To all Primaries. You may close
your Primaries for two weeks after
Christmas. We hope that you all have
a very pleasant vacation, and will then
be ready to carry on with your activi-
ties as are outlined by the Church.

A MERRY CHRISTMAS VND
\ HAPPY NEW YEAR TO ALL
OFFICERS, TEACHERS AND
CHILDREN. HAPPY, 11 VPPY
TIMES TOGETHER AND W
APPREC1 \T\o\ OF THl- RE \1
SPIRIT OF CHRIS! MAS \l \Y
WE ALWAYS Bl REA1 FOl
I OWERS OF JESUS.— From the
Mission Primary B

November, 1956

377

Genealogy

YOU have now studied your group
sheet and have come to where it
States, "Temple Ordinance Data." I
'rave found that many baptized per-
sons have failed to insert it in the
place provided. Enter the date that
the individual was baptized into the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, by one holding the authority
of God to do so. Under no circum-
stances list a "baptism" into some
other church.

If the individual died before reach-
ing the age of eight years, write child
in the place of baptism date.

[f the child was stillborn, write the
word STILLBORN across both the
baptism and endowed column and fol-
low in the sealing column with DO
\'<)T SEAL. A stillborn implies a
.11 period of 7 months to full
term.

A child bom out of wedlock may be
led with the father's surname if
he bore that name in life. "Not mar-
ried" is to be written in the marriage
space for the parents to indicate that
the sealing ordinances are not to be
performed without special permission
for that family.

If in life an illegitimate child carries
his mother's surname his record
should be so entered.

Children Born Out of Wedlock:

If a child is born to a woman out of
wedlock and it cannot be established
that he is the child of the man she
later married, the child should be re-
corded on a separate sheet with the
mother.

If a woman has a child born prior
to her marriage and evidences are at
hand to establish the fact that it is a
child of the man she later marries, list

the child as No. (1) on the family
group sheet with the father, mother
and balance of family.

If a woman has a child or children
between marriages or during widow-
hood, the children so born should be
listed on one sheet with the mother
unless the identity of the actual father
in each case can be established; then
a separate sheet should be used for
each father.

1. Adopted Children:

Children who have been adopted
through legal proceedings in an estab-
lished court,

(a) Children who have been legally
adopted, but who have no knowledge
as to who their actual parents were,
nor any means available whereby they
can obtain such information.

In this instance the names of the
children will be recorded on the fam-
ily group sheet with their adopted
parents and no record of the fact that
the children are adopted will be placed
upon the form.

(b) Children who might have
known their actual parents, or who
were even "teenagers" when legally
adopted into some other family.

These children will retain the sur-
name of their adopted parents, and,
if sealed to them in life, are permitted
to undertake temple work in their
behalf and in behalf of their relatives
and progenitors by adoption. In ad-
dition they are encouraged to engage
in genealogical research and to per-
form the requisite temple ordinances
for those individuals to whom they are
related by ties of blood kinship.

When these children submit names
of their parents by adoption for temple
work, the word "adopted" should pre-
cede "children" on the family group

378

TE KARERE

sheet ; this is to show that the child
listed is not the natural offspring of
the parents shown on the form.

(c) Children orphaned very early in
life, the parents of whom were in
every respect worthy individuals. Sub-
sequently these children have been
legally adopted by foster parents, and
have, therefore, taken the name of
these parents by adoption. In this in-
stance it would be the responsibility
of the child to undertake research and
temple work in behalf of their actual
parents. They are also permitted to
initiate temple work in behalf of their
immediate family by adoption, i.e.,
parents, brothers and sisters. It is not
recommended, however, that they go
beyond this circle in their research
and temple work unless they have
been sealed in life to their adopted
parents.

Children who were adopted from an
agency or welfare institution through
legal process in an established court,
whose parents, or, at least, whose
mother's name is known, but will not
be revealed to the children, according
to the usual practise in such cases,
until the children have reached their
21st birthday. Children in this cate-
gory should limit their research and
temple work to the lines of their
parents by adoption. If, after they
reach their majority, however (or
earlier in the event they should ascer-
tain the names of their natural parents
prior to that time), they may, of
course, do research on the lines of
their actual progenitors or other blood
relatives and perform for them if they
so desire.

(e) Children who were adopted
legally at an early age, but who were
born prior to the marriage of their
foster parents.

Children listed in this group should
limit their research to the lines of
their foster parents unless there are
compelling reasons to do otherwise,
and under such circumstances action
will be taken comparable to that sug-
gested in paragraph (d).

In providing a record for sub-
mission to the Records Office in order
to clear the names of the parents for
temple work, it should be shown on
the form tha tthe children are adopted
as in paragraph "b," so that their
ages, when compared to the marriage
date of the couple, can be properly
reconciled and the implication of ille-
gitimacy will be avoided.

2. Children Who Have Not Been
Legally Adopted:

(a) Children raised by foster par-
ents, but who have not been adopted
to them by process of law, who, how-
ever, have a knowledge, or can secure
a record of their actual parentage.

Children raised by foster parents,
but who have not been legally adopted
to them, should confine their research
to lines of their actual forbears, but
are permitted to perform temple work
in behalf of the parents who raised
them as well as to do the ordinance
work in the temple for foster bro-
thers and sisters, but their activities
in temple work with respect to foster
relatives are Mot to extend beyond
their immedate family (brothers, sis-
ters and parents).

(b) Children not legally adopted,
whose blood parents are not known.
and who have assumed the surname of
the person, or persons who raised
them.

Children in this classification are
usually individuals who have been
abandoned as babies by their natural
parents. Under such circumstances it
is next to impossible for the children
to trace their actual kin. Temple work
may he performed for the foster par-
ents and other members of the im-
mediate Family at the instance o\ these

foster children.

If the foster parents are deceased
and the children have subsequently

been sealed to them in life, or if the

sealing was consummated while the

parents were also alive, the children
are permitted and urged to Undertake
genealogical research and temple work

November, 1956

379

upon am [ the ancestral lines, or for

any of the blood kindred of the par-
ents who raised them and to whom
they haw Seen sealed.

It is not mandator) that the word
"adopted" be placed in front of the
designation "children" on the family
group sheet of the foster parents,
when it is submitted for examination
and clearance to the Church Records
Office preparatory to the administra-
tion of the baptism, endowment and
sealing ordinances.

Adopted Children as Family
Representative:

If an adopted child acts as Family
Representative in the performance of
temple work for his foster parents,
and their progenitors or kinsfolk, the
relationship is to be recorded on the
form in the same manner or degree as
if the child were an actual blood rela-
tive. For example: Great grandson,
grand-nephew, third cousin, NOT
"adopted" great-grandson, "adopted"
grand-nephew, "adopted" third cousin.

Adopted Children and Temple
Sealings:

Living children must be adopted
legally before they can be sealed to

their adopted parents in the temple.
Adoption papers should he shown to
the temple presidency at the time the

request is made.

Through the effort and faithfulness

of you people, the number of group
sheets forwarded to Salt Lake City
this month has far exceeded our ex-
pectations; instead of there being 400
there were 585. These comprised
sheets from practically every district ;
a wonderful achievement. May the
Lord bless you for it.

Another interesting item is that 109
completed sheets (all possible ordin-
ance work done) have been returned,
and entered into our tiles and returned
to the Patrons. I know there will be
rejoicing in the knowledge that you
have been responsible for having this
work done for your beloved ones who
have passed on.

After patiently waiting for one and
a half years for "Hard-backed Books
of Remembrance." they have arrived.
There are three colours to choose
from, maroon, tan and blue. All have
the Salt Lake Temple embossed on
them. They are priced at £1/2/6.
Order early to avoid disappointment.

Burdens

The si'v was iust piercing the sand dune thai punctuated the eastern
horizon. In the little oas-is below, the Arabs were loading their cornels in

preparation to break camp.

"Master." cried one, "this camel — ."

The f/ronp leader came and looked at the camel, now slumped to the sand.

"Abdel," he spoke, "this camel has a broken hack."

"But, Master," Abdel protested. "I placed no more on his back than any of
the others."

The leader looked again at /he dying animal. "That is true. Hut often
the straw that breaks the camel's back isi nothing more than the conviction that
he is carrying more than his share of the burden."

Success .'.>• never found on top of the hill if the duties at the foot are
neglected. — Eva Arrington.

380

TE KARERE

'hcaiuUHfy ike dUiucis

WHANGAREI DISTRICT
By Dick Horsford

Recently we had a visit from Elder
Eager and Elder Jarrard who toured
the district and visited all the
branches. This was appreciated by all
who met them on their trip and we
can only hope the branches will show
their appreciation by practising- some
of the things they were instructed on.

On October 12th the opening service
was held in the "Converted Chapel"
in Whangarei. This was attended by
a few of the Saints from the district
as well as members from the Wha-
ngarei Branch. After the speeches by
Brother Duncan Wihongi. the Branch
President, and Brother Cyril Going,
the District President, and others, a
short programme of items was pre-
sented.

Prior to the opening of the chapel,
a small group of Saints had worked
quite a number of nights in removing
a chimney and some partitions from
the house and carrying out other
alterations to make the house suitable
for use as a chapel.

The fencing project in Whangarei
is still under way, and they are now
obtaining help from the rest of the
district in an endeavour to get the job
finished. So far 1 2/3 miles have been
finished and there is another \\ miles

On October 13th the Elders'
Quorum and leadership meetings were
held at the Y.W.C.A. There were 42
Elders present at the quorum meet-
ing, exactly 50%. This was a big
inn - vement on the quorum meetings
in le past. Also present was one
\. nic Priesthood holder and four
aclull Aaronic Priesthood holders. In
the future all meetings will be held in
the chapel on Kamo Road <>n the 2nd
Saturday of each month.

On September 26th Sister Cecelia
Heta was married to Eric Thornton
of England. The ceremony was per-
formed by Elder Barry H. Bright in
the Auckland Chapel. Sister Cecelia
is now residing at 5 Turakina St.,
Great North Road. Auckland.

On October 12th in the Y.W.C.A.
a "Bring and Buy" was held to raise
funds for Temple clothes. This was
supported by most of the Relief Soci-
ties in the district and resulted in a
profit of nearly £70.

From the Kaikou Branch comes the
following news :

Since last reporting, great interest
has been shown in the preparation for
our Hui Peka. Brother William Pei-
hopa and Ray Herewini recently
visited the Saints of Waiomio on a
week-end mission. Sunday School was
held on the Marae with a large attend-
ance. To Brother Komene Tairua, our
Sunday School Superintendent, who is
at present in Hospital, go our best
wishes. Kia Kaha. Brother ; our
prayers are with you.

October 7th saw the commencement
of our second teachers' training course
with Sister Waimoana Herewini as
teacher, Brother Wilson Peepe as
assistant and Sister Bessie Tairua as
secretary. The introduction to the
course being demonstrated to help give
new pupils an aim : "That success is
never found at the top ^i the hill if
our duties are neglected at the Foot."
Brothers and Sisters, the value of time
. . . lost somewhere between sunrise
and sundown, two golden hours with
sixty diamond seconds. Sorry . . .
there is no reward tor they have gone
forever. Time i> of supreme import-
ance to us all. Let's make good use
of the Lord's time."

Baptism: Sister Violet Paul by
Br< >ther Wilson I'.

November, 1956

381

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
By Louise Schamukel

The first social event at the North
Shore this month was a get-together
at "This Olde House" by members
and friends on September 15th. Every-
one was asked to come along prepared
to give an item and the result was a
very enjoyable evening.

The next event was a very popular
"Sausage Sizzle" and Campfire Sing
Song. Although there was a keen
breeze the evening was fine, and the
heat from the campfire kept every-
body warm and cheerful. When one
fire burnt low in embers, rows and
rows of sausages were barbecued and
proved to be delicious with oodles of
tomato sauce. While the sausages
turned a golden brown, the group
joined in community singing to the
music of ukeleles.

On September 28th the Primary had
an outing at the Zoo. The weather
kept many of them at home, but the
few families who did venture forth
had a very happy time dodging about
in the rain and lunching in the band
rotunda during a heavy shower.

The Relief Society are very busy
preparing for the bazaar in November
and practising songs for their special
programme.

On September 23rd the evening ser-
vice was taken over by the investiga-
tors' class and we were thrilled to see
recent converts and even one non-
member taking part in the service.
For some it was the first occasion and
we were proud of all them.

Tamaki Branch. Gay and beautiful
springtime was ushered in this year
by the Tamaki M.I. A. at their colour-
ful "Spring Party" held in the par-
tially completed Tamaki Chapel. Bro-
ther Charles Wolfgramm and his crew
hurriedly laid down the concrete floor
of tin- recreational hall in anticipation
of this event. Competitions for the
best supper plate costing not more
than 1/6 was won by a Boy Scout,
Frankie Watene. The fashion parade
consisting of fantastic women'< (they

call them) hat- and elaborate men's

ties won prizes for both Br
William Kelly and Sister
Palmer. Sister Anne Little, a
convert, won the prize for the gaudiest
dressed person. Square dancing music
was played by Brother L. 0w<
his piano accordian.

On the 2st and 22nd of Sept'
most of the branch members at"
and participated in the successful dis-
trict "Sa-Tong-Ma Rhapsody in
Bronze" concert at the Am
Town Hall.

The following Sunday begat
ended a most informative and inspira-
tional Hui Peka. Tumuaki Balh
sented during this conference the name
of Brother Puti Tipene (Steve) Wa-
tent for honourable relase fro:
Tamaki Branch Presidency anr! had
Brother Alfred H. Hay ward susl
in his place.

Auckland Branch : On the e\
of the 8th of September the
Tongan group gave an Umu dine and
dance in aid of the Tamaki Chapel
fund. There were 400 people alto-
gether and it was a real success. The
food was different and made accord-
ing to Tongan cooking preparations.
While a part of the group were
kitchen serving out the dinner, the
rest were performing songs and d
for the benefit of those eating.

A surprise party was given b; the
M Men and Gleaners after their lesson
period on the 11th to celebrate Andrew
MacMillan's 21st birthday. The party
was a great success and thon
enjoyed by all.

On the 11th of November the Re-
lief Society will hold their annua!
Bazaar at the L.D.S. Chapel. C me
one and all and support them in
great work. I assure you that both
time and money spent will be well
spent.

A group of Saints gathered ii
Chapel after the M.I. A. programme
on Sunday night to give a farewell
party in honour of Rubina Rivers.
Rubina. accompanied by her -

382

TE KARERE

Xatalie, is going to the States to con-
tinue her studies there. Rubina. we
wish you all the best and hope that
you'll always remember your branch
here. May God bless you always.

On Saturday, Otcober 6th, some of
the girls and boys of the Gospel Mes-
sage Sunday School class decided to
go for a picnic and although it rained
heavily that morning these young
people were not discouraged and set
out for their destination. They camped
there the night and in the morning
held a Suday School and Testimony
Meeting. It was indeed a spiritual
meeting and quite a few who had
never born their testimonies before got
up and testified to the truthfulness of
the Gospel, which was very inspiring.
It was indeed a most enjoyable outing.

Remember that Elder Hilton is in
the Auckland Public Hospital in
Ward 27. The M Men and Gleaners
paid him a visit and are happy to find
that he is much improved. We hope
that others of you will visit this pleas-
ant Elder and make his recovery time
go more quickly. Elder Hilton, we do
remember you in our prayers and trust
that you will soon be able to return
to your proselyting duties.

Until next month, cheerio all.

L.D.S. MISSION COLLEGE
By Mihi Edwards

"A marvellous work and a wonder
..." How beautiful this scripture
is in meaning to Sister Mona and
Brother John Rarere from Hawkes
Bay, for they were presented with a
baby son after waiting for 18 years.
All the camp personnel and I am sure
members all over the mission con-
gratulate them for their faith in fast-
ing and prayer.

Another addition to the Seven
Wonders of the World was Matthew
Cowley Tarawa's recent wedding. His
radiant bride was Mere Riki from
Gisborne. The wedding took place in
the Administration Block Or Matthew

Cowley Building. It was sweetly
decorated with lilies, blossom and
greenery, and Elder Biesinger was the
i officiating minister. The choir was
present and it lent a spiritual feeling
of reverence and inspiration as they
sang the hymns, "Kia Ngawari" and
"With a Voice of Singing." The
bridesmaids were all dressed in blue
and the flower girls were in pink. The
reception was held in the L.D.S.
Recreation Hall. A dance followed the
reception. We congratulate Matthew
who has at last taken this important
step and we are sure he and Mere
will be very happy. They plan to come
on a mission at the College in the near
future. You are now considered the
eighth wonder of the world. Matt.

The general programme of the
Temple project is progressing very
satisfactorily. We haven't any special
news to convey to you in regards to
the project as yet. Cheerio for now.
dear districts; just remember "there
is always room for one more." Bye
now !

BAY OF PLENTY DISTRICT
By Messines Rogers

From various parts of the district
come reports of a number of baptisms,
mainly of converts to the Gospel of
Jesus Christ. We are thrilled to wel-
come these new members into the
Kingdom of God here upon the earth.
It can readily be seen that the mis-
sionary work in this area is bearing
much fruit.

The Kawerau Sundaj School under
Superintendent Luxford Walker and
First Assistant and Secretary Arthur
Holland, have an attendance oi 13
adults and 13 children. Teachers arc
Caroline Heperi and Faye Holland.
This group is really on the ball, for
the ladies have formed a special. "stud)
' lss" to study the Book of Mormon
while sewing in their spare time for a

in October.

In July Mrs. I.. Forrest was bap-
tized. On the 24th September Mr. and

November, 1956

383

Mrs. R. J oiks and Mr. R. Ritchie
were baptised. All arc converts.

Elders Sheffield and Green, who are
labouring in Tauranga, report great
activity in that part of the district.
The Wairoa Branch, which has been
reorganized recently, is rallying to the
call and the attendance at meetings is
between 50 and 60. Their big project
right now is the re-erection of a build-
ing upon a section in Wairoa. which
will serve as a chapel. The Ormsbys
arc to he commended for their efforts.
Xext month we hope to have further
details of this wonderful project.

At Matapihi a Home Sunday
School has been formed under the
leadership of Brother Jim Mikaere.
Three baptisms took place on Sunday.
16th September — Rata Mikaere, Em-
ma Terehia Mikaere. and Kiriwiti
Mikaere. all converts.

Elder Tweedie returned to the dis-
trict to perform the baptisms of Mr.
and Mrs. Eiddes and their daughter of
Tokoroa.

At Rotorua on Sunday. 7th October,
Harete Ngakoura Winiata was bap-
tized by Elder Butler and confirmed
by Elder Bailey.

Newly-weds. Mr. and Mrs. Paul
Ormsby, made a flying trip to Roto-
rua during their honeymoon.

Elder Smith came from Gisborne
to Kawerau. A welcome is here ex-
tended to him !

Brother Arthur Holland spent a
week at the College in September.

Sister Xgawaikaukau Kohu. last
reported as being sick, was seen at the
College at Mat's wedding doing the
Haka!

Another grandchild came to bless
the lives of Brother and Sister Joe
Wharekura and proud parents Mau-
reen and Irehei Haira of Horohoro.

Xo news has come about the Gold
and Green Ball at Judea. Perhaps
next month ! Till then, cheerio.

HAVVKES BAY DISTRICT
By Ella Hawea
( ireetings to all readers !

Another month has swiftly passed
us by. Before we know it Christmas

will be right with us.

A wedding of mission-wide interest
was tin' joining together of Lilian
Winifred, draughter of Brother and
Sister Sydney Crawford, of the Ko-
rongata Branch, and Thomas Ker-
shaw, of Wanganui, in the L.D.S.
Chapel, Hastings, on Saturday, 22nd
September, 1956. Conducting the ser-
vice was Elder Rosenvall. Temple
Crew Leader. The officiating minister
was Elder George Biesinger, Con-
structing Supervisor of the College-
Temple Project; organist for this
happy occasion was Mrs. Mary Bell,
one of Hastings most popular and
talented pianists and a good friend
to the Church. A group of young
ladies. Gladys Ferris, Rose Puriri.
Lata Maere, Mary Reid. and Pauline
Sullivan, sang the following songs
prior to the ceremony: "Trees," "Just
a Wearvin' for You," "This is My
Lovely Day," "Consecration," and "I
Love You Truly." Invocation by Elder
Bird. A point of interest on the
bridesmaids : Maid of Honour was
Sister Teddy Watene of Waimarama.
who was a nurse in Hamilton, but is
now a stenographer. Others were Sis-
ter Joan Phillips of Hamilton and
Sister Jewel Crawford, youngest sis-
ter to the bride. Nearly 700 guests
were treated at a breakfast reception
held at the assembly hall where Bro-
ther Sydney Crawford, Jr., kept the
programme running smoothly. The
L.D.S. Band from the College played
numbers before the breakfast and later
for the dance. The very popular and
talented ladies' trio from the College.
M. Elkington, T. Watene and M.
Ahmu, entertained with selections that
were muchly enjoyed.

Prior to her marriage. Lilian was
in the supporting cast of "Rose
Marie." a local production that hit
Hastings and Xapier and many came

384

TE KARERE

from other parts of the island to at-
tend our "Blossom Week Festival"
with its very fine performance of act-
ing and singing. This production ran
for three weeks here.

At the reception the "Rose Marie"
cast entertained with selections, name-
ly, "Who," "Whispering," "The
Mounties," "The Door of My
Dreams," and the ever popular and
lovely number "Rose Marie." Danc-
ing and musical numbers brought this
fine wedding reception to its close
and may we all wish this couple a
very happy wedded life. They both
have served long-term missions at the
College. Their home is in Hamilton
and once again it is our great loss,
but we can rest assured their activities
will be devoted to the Church where-
ever they are. Good luck, good health,
God bless you both. The wedding was
attended by many people from the
College and all over New Zealand . . .
far too many to mention.

The District Relief Society Board
reports a successful year of Union
meetings. To our District Teachers we
owe much of the success.

Shearing activities have drawn
many away, but a keen desire to come
back from the sheds and carry on the
meetings is strong within the mem-
bers. Leadership meetings are held on
the 3rd Sunday of each month :
M.I. A., Primary and Genealogy offi-
cers are carrying on quite well.

From many parts of New Zealand
people come to our annual "Blossom
Week Festival." Hastings was pro-
claimed a "City" and great rejoicing
filled the people and the festivities
went off to a lively start. As com-
pared to last year's 40,000 people and
64 floats, we announce for 1956, 60,000
people and 128 floats! And to gain
3rd place in the judging of so main-
is indeed an achievement of merit !
To the L.D.S. Heretaunga Chapel
Maori Party this honour was be-
stowed. The float depicted a war
canoe on the crest of a wave crossing
the "Moana Nui a Kiwa" with men.
women and children aboard chanting

with sadness and joy at leaving Tra-
waiiki and in wondering what lies
ahead for them.

This float brought forth many fav-
ourable comments from the public and
press.

Chosen to perform the "Wero," or
the challenge to the Governor-General,
Sir Willoughby Norrie, on his arrival
in Hastings was Brother K. Whaka-
moe of the Korongata Branch.

We seek favourable, outstanding-
comments to the Church through the
activities of its members.

Our District Choir has had many
Civic requests. It took part in a
"Choral Festival" with other choirs of
all different churches and sings at a
"Women's Guild" Social and at wed-
dings, farewells, funerals, etc. Prac-
tices have been cut down to twice a
month. Members of Korongata and
Te Hauke Branches also entered
Maori floats in the festival.

Nana Tahu is at the Training Col-
lege, Wellington.

Much missionary accomplishments
are being achieved by Elders Tanner
and Rasmussen. Their Investigator
Sessions are really proving of valuable
worth.

Napier M.I. A. group visited Hast-
ings on September 4th at a Spring-
Party and held their own organized
by Sister Api Smith on September
24th. Members came representing
flowers and items were given and
games and dancing all made for a
lovely evening of Spring fun!

To the Napier Branch goes the
"Children's Friend" certificate, recog-
nition for obtaining the most subscrip-
tions for 1956. Napier was also
awarded the llawkes Bay District
Primary Association Cup for the
highest aggregate points for Primary
reports. Congratulations. Napier! (I
said. "Look out tor Napier!") Thanks
Jill for the news.

Cheerio everybody.

STATISTICS

Births. On October 2nd to Pi
and Milii I [arris of Te I [auke, a son.

November, 1956

385

Blessings.-— -On July 23rd, Jennis
Child Randell, Heretaunga, by Elder
Harvey Tanner.

G'ustav Dean Schuemke, Napier.

Baptisms.— On October 6th at Te
Haukc Branch, Norman Thapuku,
Raymond Stevens Maxwell. .Ylinitt
Watene. Also confirmed: Tutuira
Waretini, Hon Chase, Karauria
} [awea.

Marriages. — Lilian Winifred Craw-
ford to Thomas Kershaw, September
22m\. 1956, at Hastings.

Deaths. — Baby Tamati of Ellen and
Sandy Tamati. Korongata, September
18th, 1956.

Te Ana Eiuinga Maki Kamau, at
Heretaunga, August 14th. 1956, buried
August 16th at Bridge Pa, Korongata,

KING COUNTRY DISTRICT
By Elder Arvin J. Lords

Hello, once again, T.K. readers.

Again the ranks of the King
Country were changed when a fare-
well was given to Elder Fred Brown
by the Te Kuiti and Otorohanga
M.lA.s which we held at the home
of the Holborow family. The mighty
congregation numbered 41 that pushed
their way into the dining room of Sis-
ter Holborow. We wish to say so
long, thanks, and good luck to Flder
Brown. He will be missed by his
friends in the King Country. He has
gone to Wellington to further the
work of the Lord there. Replacing the
big footsteps of Elder Brown is the
banty Elder Bean who came from
Hamilton where he had previously
lab. ,nred.

The spotlight of the King Country
was turned on the Te Kuiti area this
month. A baptismal service was held
so that more of our Heavenly Father's
children could take the name of Christ
upon them and enter into His fold.

We would like to wish George
Martin the best of luck and a quick
recovery from the appendicitis opera-
tion, that he had. On October 9th
he celebrated a birthday with fellow

patients and friends. He thinks hos-
pital life 18 great when they serve
birthday cake for dessert.

The month i>\ September saw an-
other stalwart from the Kin.g Country
take a position at the College to help
move the mighty work along there.

To Henare Whatemate (Saddler) we

would like to say, Kia Kaha. and
work hard.

Those being baptised this month
were: Gwen Xgakawe Wana, Charlie
Hauraki Wana. Charlette Harata
Wana.

MANAWATU DISTRICT
By Delia Steele

Here is your reporter back again
after a brief absence wishing everyone
all the best.

On the 17th of August the Palm-
erston North Branch gave a farewell
social for Flder and Sister Menden-
hall. Tamaki and Levin Branches be-
ing invited to join in this function,
and friends from Feilding and Awa-
huri gave them a farewell on the
22nd. At both of these parties the
Mendenhalls were given some lovely
tokens of affection to take back home
with them. They will remember us
here in New Zealand. It was a very
sad farewrell as these two mission-
aries had' been with us for so long and
did good work while they sojourned
in Palmerston North and gained many
friends. Flder and Sister Mendenhall.
Marie and little Richard have now.
no doubt, settled in their new home
and we wish them well in their future
together.

On September 2nd we held our dis-
trict hui pariha at Tamaki. There
were several ordinations, releases and
a blessing. Those ordained to Fl (let's
were Brothers Douglas Strothers, Ed-
ward J. Clarke, Leslie Jensen and Ben
Gulliver; Brother Jim Templeton be-
ing ordained a deacon. Brother John
Meha was honourably released as Dis-
trict Chairman of the Genealogical

386

TE KARERE

Committee and Brother John Steel
was honourably released as president
of the Palmerston North Branch due
to ill-health. The wee daughter of
Brother and Sister Give Harris was
blessed by President Ariel S. Ballif
and given the name of Elizabeth Anne
Wahirere. It was a one-day hui which
was beautiful, not only as regarding
the meetings, but Old Sol smiled be-
nignly on those present, and I am sure
everyone left the hui feeling the better
for having attended.

The Primaries seem to be going-
ahead in leaps and bounds and as this
organization is of prime importance
to the growth and development of our
children, both spiritually and materi-
ally, we appeal to parents to see that
their children are being given these
opportunities.

The Palmerston North Relief
Society are industriously working,
making various articles for the Jaycee
Stall whicli will be held on the 26th
October. By the time this goes to
press the stall clay will have been held,
and we hope it was a great success.
Further news next report.

Elder Bingham of Ogden, Utah, has
come to live among us in Palmerston
North. We feel that this Elder will be
a great asset to the branch and we
wish him well in his labours.

We are also happy to report the
birth of another son to Brother and
Sister Wendy de la Have. This little
mite was blessed on 7th October and
given the name of Rex Edwin. The
dc la Haye's first son was also blessed
and given the name of John Osborn.
Also, on the 7th, a Junior Sunday
School was inaugurated at the Palm-
erston North Branch and from what
I can gather it was very successful.

Although the M.l.A. has only one
week to prepare their programme, it
was an excellent one and the partici-
pants are to be commended for their
( fforts as is the M.l.A. Presidency for
their pat'ence and careful planning.
I am sure thai all parents present
were very proud of the members <>t
their own family participating. It is

a very small M.I. A., but we have
hopes that it will grow as the Palm-
erston North Branch on a whole is
growing. I believe Tamaki M.l.A.
held their programme at the same
time, but we haven't received reports
on it yet.

We are pleased to welcome into the
fold Brother Ivan Bartlett who was
baptised at the beginning of the month.

As a point of interest the Palm-
erston North Branch is now consti-
tuted as follows :

Branch Presidency : President, Bro-
ther E. J. Clarke: 1st Counsellor,
Brother L. Jensen; 2nd Counsellor,
Brother C. Irving ; Secretary. Bro-
ther H. Maxwell.

Relief Society : President. Sister O.
Auckram ; 1st Counsellor, Sister E.
Maxwell ; 2nd Counsellor, Sister B.
Irving ; Secretary, Sister L. Temple-
ton.

M.I.A.: President, Brother B. Gul-
liver: 1st Counsellor, Sister J. Bart-
lett ; Secretary, Sister V. Bartlett.

Primary: President, Sister J. Gul-
liver; 1st Counsellor and Secretary,
Sister M. Clarke ; 2nd Counsellor,
Sister P. Jensen.

Sunday School: President. Brother
P. Howell; 1st Assist., Brother J.
Templeton ; 2nd Assist.. Brother F.
Palmer: Secretary. Sister J. Bartlett;
Assist. Secretary, Brother J. Dunlop;
Pianist, Sister H. Smith : Chorister.
Sister J. Gulliver.

Branch Chorister, Brother P. Mc-
Kenzie. Branch Music Director, Bro-
ther Eric Steele.

TARANAKI DISTRICT
By Nola G. O'Brien

September lias been a busy month
for most of the Taranaki Distrct; it
must be that we all have "Spring
Fever" and are really getting down
to do some (rood work.

The distrid leadership meeting this

month was held in Manaia with Elder

( ). Pearce presiding. I

president and his wit'e have hern

November, 1956

387

travelling through the district and un-
certainly have missed seeing them in
Wanganui.
On September 2nd at Manaia,

Moana and William Arthur Pokere,
daughter and son and Mr. and Mrs.
William Pokere. were Messed, while
on the 23rd September Brother Rich-
ard Rei was ordained a deacon in the
Priesthood. Brother Pohe Ihaka Rei
has now returned home from hospital
and we hope he is much better. Good
wishes also go to Elder Hilton who
has been transferred to Auckland on
account of illness. Brother Bob Manu
is now doing his military training at
Linton Camp; hope you like the Army
life, Bob. Sister Shirley Manu, who
recently completed her mission, would
like to express her thanks and greet-
ings to all those she laboured among.
We send our arohanui to Sisters Betty
and Mana Manu who are now out in
the Mission Field.

From Utiku, Elder R. Anderson
writes that he has given up the office
of Relief Society President to the
more capable hands of Sister Bess
O'Brien who has as her counsellors
Sister Laura Potaka and Sister Shir-
ley Thorner. The Relief Society sis-
ters have made more leis for their
dance to be held in Utiku on October
6th. The L.D.S. dances are proving
very popular in this area. Members
of the Church are now fencing and
planting their welfare garden.

Have you ever had a ride on the
back of a truck with a group of ex-
cited children? Well, that's what hap-
pened to me on September 8th when
our branch president took the Primary
children to Sister Godkin's home for
our Birthday Party which was a great
success. I don't know which I enjoyed
most, the party or the ride on the
truck ! While the kiddies had fun. the
Priesthood were busy earning money
for the Temple-College Project.

On September 15th three converts
travelled to Porirua to be baptized.
They were Brother and Sister Ander-
son (nee Potaka) and Sister Margaret
Deans. Our congratulations and very

best wishes go to these new members.

Elder Pearce told me that since Janu-
ary 14th. 1956, we have had 20 con-
verts baptized in the Taranaki Dis-
trict. September _Mst saw all the Zion
Elders in Wanganui for an Elders'
meeting and during the evening they
joined members of the branch at an
"Evening of Music" at my place. This
evening was held to» raise funds for
College and Primary, and judging
from the noise, I think everyone en-
joyed themselves.

Relief Society, too. have been rais-
ing money with "Bring and Buys/'
the money going to the Temple
Clothes Funds. Relief Society Presi-
dent, Sister Louisa Stent, would like
to thank all the teachers who have
given such good lessons this year;
they have been really interesting and
much knowledge has been gained from
them. It's sewing for the bazaar from
now on ! Preparations are in hand for
the November Sunday night pro-
gramme, too.

Guess that's all for now.

WELLINGTON DISTRICT
By Tillie Katene

Once again greetings from the
central district.

Returning home after spending a
period of seven months in hospital is
Sister Rakapa Parata and a very
warm welcome back is extended to
her from the district.

"Get well quick" wishes are sent to
Sister Joyce Stephens, a member of
the Hutt Branch, who is at present in
the local hospital.

The district is eagerly awaiting
their second Hui Pariha which will
be held in Porirua December 1st and
2nd, and preparations are well on the
way and great things are expected ;
to all. who may be in the vicinity a
welcome is extended and, believe me,
a wonderful and most unforgettable
time is promised.

A visit was made to the district
by Flder Fager, Mission Presidency

388

TE KARERE

Counsellor, and companion, where in-
structions and further enlightenment
were given to the Priesthood Presi-
dency in directing the Church affairs
in this part of the mission.

Visiting this part and helping to
stimulate greater interest and also
increasing knowledge of the M.I. A.
work was made by Mission M.I. A.
representative, Sister Doris Manuiri-
rangi.

It was indeed with sad hearts we
said goodbye, for a short time, we
hope, to Sister Maralyn Ballif who
left here to take up her new office as
secretary to her father, President Bal-
lif ; we certainly wish her the best
of luck, and in her place we welcome
Sister Thurston who, with Sister
Mana Manuirirangi, will carry on
here with the other proselyting mis-
sionaries. Taking the place of Elder
Foote, due to his recent transfer, is
Elder Seamons who will spend his
time in the Hutt Branch, and we wel-
come him into the district.

All M.I.A.s in the district are in
full swing practising for their pro-
gramme which will take place at their
forthcoming Hui Pariha.

The work in the district branches
are coming along fine. Noted particu-
larly in the Hutt Branch is the great
number of investigators attending their
Sunday School. Members of this
branch are looking forward to the day
when they will have their own chapel
and steps are being taken to make it
a reality. At present the prospect of a
suitable section is now being con-
sidered.

From Porirua comes news of the
complete organization of their Pri-
mary and so assisting their President,
Sister Patricia Solomon, are Sisters
Esther Elkington, Rebecca Modlik and
Grace Pene as counsellors and secre-
tary respectively.

Congratulations are extended to our
district president and his wife, Brother
and Sister John Elkington, on the
birth of their daughter.

Welcome visitor to the branch was

Wairarapa District President Ben
Couch.

A blessing and the name Erewa
Kauhoe Maria Arthur was given to
the infant daughter of Brother and
Sister Pikau Arthur.

On the 16th October, Sister Delma
Alvis Day entered into the waters of
baptism and became a member of the
Porirua Branch.

The M.I. A. in the branch has pre-
sented two outstanding programmes
during the month. The first Sunday
night in the October service gave
opportunity to several youthful mem-
bers to express themselves on themes
pertaining to M.I.A. work, standards
and aspirations. Sister Polly Tara-
whiti, on sick leave from the College,
was guest speaker. This sister is well
remembered for her contributions to
T.K. reporting section throughout the
war years and her coverage of all
the important receptions for the Maori
Battalions in Wellington. For many
years Sister Tarawhiti has been absent
from her home branch and her brief
return has made those years seem
much longer than they have been.

For the Music and Speech Festival
the M.I.A. held a symposium. Again
several youthful members gave care-
ful study to the subject: "Keep the
Sabbath Day Holy," each using diff-
erent approaches, aspects and situa-
tions in order to construct in the
minds of the listeners a fuller meaning
of this commandment. An interesting
feature on the same programme was
the clever use of hymns with particu-
lar emphasis on words to give depth
and dimension to the story o\ the early
pioneers. One is then faced with tlu
realization that these words are the
outgrowth of the pain, fortitude and
faith of a banished people. Thanks for
the spiritual uplift, M.I.A.

The Beehive Class in the M.I.A.
held their "Birthday Party," which

Was a bright affair, and at the same
time welcomed new member Joan Pa-
rata and also celebrated her Uth
birthday.

November, 1956

389

WA1KATO DISTRICT

By Marie R. Elkington

Hello! again to our Brothers and
Sisters throughout the Mission Field.
Although news is scarce this month,
our District is as active as ever and
work is progressing steadily.

On October 11th the District M.I. A.
held a rehearsal night at the College.
This included our Maori items, drama
and music numbers for our two-day
Hui Pariha.

On the first Sunday night i
month, each Branch in the District
held their scheduled Scout programme.
Brother Stuart Loosli of the College
has been newly appointed the position
of Scout Director in the District and
lie is indeed making a fine job of this
calling.

A neighbourhood Primary has been
organised at Gordonton, with Sister
Doreen Puke as President and Mutual
Puke as secretary ; their attendance is
twelve. Another neighbourhood Pri-
mary has been organised at Frankton
with Sister Hayes as President, Sister
TeHira as Counsellor and Sister
Stella TeHira as Secretary. We have
a District enrolment of 156 and a total
of 63 subscribing to the Children's
Friend magazine. Right now a number
of our children are busy preparing
for their two-day Hui Pariha pro-
gramme. We wish them all the best.

There has been much improvement

in our Primary organization and much
of tiie credit lm-cs to our District Pri-
mary President. Sister Ririe. and her
Counsellors, who spend much time in
travelling the Waikato in order that
they might boost along the work
wherever there is nwol.

We have a new Home Sunda\
School at Ngaruawahia with Brother
Marshall as supervisor. We also wish
to make a correction with regards to
our September issue: Elder Ririe has
charge of a Home Sunday School at
Kaiawa and Brother Matenga of the
College has charge of a Sunday School
at Aramiro, twelve miles this side of
Raglan.

We welcome to the College Brother
Danny Heke of the Huntly Branch
who has come to swell the ranks at
the College and hope that his mission
here will be of much avail.

Huntly Relief Society has been busy
raising funds for our Temple Clothing
bund, and under their new presidency
we feel sure that much work will be
accomplished towards this end.

We send a big health germ to our
Huntly members in the Waikato Hos-
pital, Brother Hokio Tarawhiti. Sister
Tarawhiti and Sister H. Kenny, and
wish them a speedy recovery.

Until our next issue, 'bye for now
and God bless you always.

Blessings. — On the 2nd September,
Baby Piki Kereopa Rotana.

The Success Family

The father of Success is Work.

The mother of Success is Ambition.

The oldest son is Common Sense.

Some of the other hoys are: Perseverance. Honesty. Thoroughness, Fore-
sight, Enthusiasm, Co-operation.

The oldest daughter is Character.

Some of the sisters arc Cheerfulness. Loyalty. Courtesy. Care. Economy,
Sincerity. Harmony.

The baby is Opportunity.

(iet acquainted with the "old man" and you will he able to get alone/ pretty
well with the rest of the family.

— Anonymous.

390

TE KARERE

COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF
MORMON, Vol. I £1/18/-

(by George Reynolds and Janne M. Sjodahl)

Prior to his death in 1909, Elder George Reynolds
had prepared voluminous notes on the Book of Mormon.
Prior to Elder Janne M. SjodahFs death in 1939, he, too,
had prepared extensive notes on the Book of Mormon
after a life-time of research. Both of these classically-
trained scholars had in mind the eventual publication of
Book of Mormon Commentaries.

Philip C. Reynolds, the editor of this commentary,
enjoyed the distinction of being a son of Elder Reynolds
and a son-in-law of Elder Sjodahl. The manuscript com-
mentaries of both men were presented to him alter the
death of their authors. A busy mining- man himself,
Elder Reynolds found little time to edit and correlate
the two manuscripts until his convalescence from a
serious illness in 1950. For five years he laboured long
and late in their preparation for this publication.

CHERISHED EXPERIENCES £1/1/6

(from the Writings of David O. McKay, compiled by
Clare Middlemiss)

This book will give the reader deep insight into the
miraculous way the Lord works to help his servants as
they carry the gospel message to the distant parts of the
earth.

The blessings of the Church have followed President
McKay wherever he has gone as he has traversed the
earth's surface. He has healed the Saints in the centre
stakes of Zion as well as in the distant outposts of the
Church; he has brought joy and comfort to Latter-day
Saints and non-members alike.

Miss Middlemiss, secretary to the President since
1935, has gleaned precious experiences from the life of
President McKay, and has divided the book into four
sections: Memorable Testimonies, Faith-Promoting; In-
cidents, Incidents of Divine Healing and Inspirational
Stories for Young. It contains the invaluable testimony
of our illustrious President of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, President David 0. McKay.

TE KARERE 10/- per year (N.Z.)

Written for the express purpose of bringing Gospel
Wisdom into the homes of our people, giving instruction
from the Mission Presidency and various auxiliaries, and
presenting a picture of mission activity in spiritual
growth, building programme development, and news of
our friends. It helps to create interest ami unity among
our people. A subscription is a wonderful gift for
Christmas. (Overseas fates: 11 - per year.)

TO PARENTS

"Honour thy father and mother."

. I commandment given to all.
lake heed o\ thyselves, <> ye parents —

. ///</ cause not your children to jail.

Also for all it is written,

I hat whatever ye sow ye rdip;
If children arc shown indiscretions,
Then that is the law they will keep.

Virtue in woman is priceless;

.1 wise man is richer than kings;
.hid parents who fear Cod and lore Him,
Reap honour that good living brings.

Spare not the rod when 'tis needed.

Hut chastise in love if you must;
Perfect yourselves by I lis teachings,

Before you are brought down to dust .

You by your lives shape the pattern.

For children to wall' as ye would.
For everything worketh together,

I- or those who serve God and arc good.

Then will the seed bring forth good fruit;

And children will honour your name;
. hid blessings will light on your substance

From God, even Hod, whence ye came.

-Thelnia E. ( ioebel.

DECEMBER :: 19.16

Vol. 50 No. 12

Editor:
Ariel S. Ballif

Mission President

*i i: k aici ici

(Established 1907)

OFFICIAL MESSENGER OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST Of LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN NEW ZEALAND

Managing Editor:
Kitty Sue Barber

Contents for December, 1956

"TE KARERE" is pub-
lished monthly by the
New Zealand Mission
of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day

Saints and is printed

by "The B u s i n e a s
Printing Works Ltd.,"
55 Albert St., Auck-
land, C.l, New Zealand.

395 President's Page

396 Editorial

397 Women's Corner

398 N.Z. Temple-College Project

400 The Corner Stones of the Church in N.Z.— Who
Were They?

401 Te Kirihimete, 1956

402 Mutual [mprovement Association

403 Here and There in the Mission

407 N.Z. Returned Missionary Society Activities

408 Priesthood Page
410 Sunday School Page
412 Relief Society

41J Genealogy

415 Primary Page— "And They Shall Also Teach Their

Children*'
41S Featuring the Districts

* ABOUT THE COVER . . .

"... and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went
before them, till it came and stood over where the young
child was . . .

"And when they were come into the house they saw the
young child with Mary, his mother, and fell down, and wor-
shipped him; and, when they had opened their treasures, they
presented unto him gifts, gold, and frankincense, and myrrh."

Subscription Kates:

6s per 6 months

10s. per year

£2 for 5 years

lis. per year
£2 5s. for 5 years

( U.S. Currency:

$1.50 per year

$6.00 for ."> years

Mission Home Address:

17 ORAKEI ROAD, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND

Telephone 25-604

Cables and Telegrams: "Quickmere," Auckland- Phone 44-414

Address all Correspondence:

C.P.O. Box 72, Auckland.

Printed for transmission in New Zealand as a registered
newspaper.

Jie UXupu flfcna

'SJke Pjieddetnt' 6 ?.a^e

By PRESIDENT ARIEL S. BALLIF

'THE birth of the Saviour was
heralded by angels who sang,
"Glory to God, and on earth peace,
good will toward men."

His gift was the greatest of all gifts,
"peace on earth," based on the greatest
commandment which is love of God
revealed in love of fellowmen. Where-
ever He went, He brought joy to the
hearts of mankind. He healed the sick,
caused the lame to walk, and put light
in the eyes of the blind. He com-
manded the winds and the waves to be
still, restoring confidence to His fol-
lowers. Even Death responded to His
direction and departed from those
whose loved ones had faith in His God-
ship. Wherever He went, He was the
bearer of good tidings, bringing sun-
shine through smiles and the warmth
of affection in every relationship with
human beings. To all who would hear
His message, He brought assurance
of eternal life with exaltation in His
Father's Kingdom.

To us in this far removed day from
His advent, the message of the angel
choir has been renewed, sustained and

enriched through the testimony of the
modern prophets.

To find the joy, the happiness, and
the peace promised to the followers of
Jesus Christ, we must follow His prac-
tice every minute of our lives. There
are thousands around us who are sick
and afflicted ; we must minister unto
them. We must overcome anger and
selfishness by loving our enemies and
doing good to those who despitefully
use us. And we must consecrate our
wealth, our time and our talents to
the building of the Kingdom of God
upon the earth. If we would have the
peace that passeth understanding, wc
must learn to understand each other
better ; we must remove the barriers
of hate and envy and truly love our
neighbour as ourselves. Then the bells
will ring for us on Christmas Day and
each day throughout the year. Then
we, too, will hear the angel heralds
sing and be able to understand and
realize the glad tidings of great joy.
"Peace on earth, good will toward
men."

"Behold, a Virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son,
and they shall call his name Emmanuel which, being interpreted, is
God with us." —Matt. 1:23.

SPECIAL ACTIVITY FOR CHRISTMAS HOLIDAYS!

The Temple Corner Stone laying will take place on December 21st
under the direction of Elder Hugh B. Brown, of Salt Lake City, Assis-
tant to the Quorum of the Twelve.

December, 1956

395

"And there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly
hosts praising God, ami saying, Glory to God in the highest, and
on earth peace, good will toward un-n."

f^HRISTMAS is a wonderful time of the year be-

^■^ cause during this one .season people usually Hud
time to make . . . at least temporarily . . . all of the
changes in their lives that they are "too busy" to make
before. We find a desire to share our material goods
with those less fortunate than we; we don't excuse our-
selves by thinking, "1 need everything I have for my
own family," or "He's probably better off than I am.
and he's not my responsibility, anyway," hut we make
an effort to give to another that feeling of warmth and
joy which overflows the boundary of our own heart-.
The quality of their wondering smile and the light
within their eyes is pay enough for a kind deed. We
find for the first time in perhaps ages that we are going
to and do make room for our families in the activities
of the day. We give of ourselves. We purchase gifts
which they desire; we spend a large part of our energies
in games with the children, and in keeping the nearly
forgotten promises to take them on an outing ... a trip
stimulated by the desire of the child to just be together
as a family. And in all of these activities . . . preparing
favourite foods, decorating our homes, wrapping and un-
wrapping packages, romping, and even in cleaning no
after the "big day," we find a moment to stop, catch
our breath; we look about and realize that though on
the morrow each will still possess those traits which
mean struggle and trial, we have seen past those weak-
nesses and know the qualities hidden in each, qualities
which we can help blossom; we feel the depth of our
love for our families and their love for us. Even with
all the faults each possess, we wouldn't trade them for
anything; they are ours and we are glad . . . oh, such
a good feeling! "O God, thank you for this Christmas
Day, this day which has meant so much to us. Now
T see . . . where T was so blind before. Help me to
remember those things T learned this day . . . things
about my family, my friends and 'neighbours.' 'Thou
shalt love thy neiqhbour as thyself . . . and now [ know
better what you meant, and I'm glad, glad you did give
^our Son for us. and for all the help you've <riven us.
Father, when T look- at my family . . . Oh, Father, help
me tri teach them how to he happy. And thadk you.
t'nv all the beauty of life."

"For Cod so loved the world ..." — K.S.B.

396 TE KARERE

By SISTER ARTA BALLIF

CHRISTMAS can mean anything
you want it to. And it does mean
what you think it means. If you were
going to paint a picture of what
Christmas means to you, what would
you paint? Artists in the 1949 Inter-
national Hallmark art award contest
were asked that question and here are
some of their answers :

Said Mr. Berman, "Not a white
Christmas. It is well to remember
that many outstanding paintings deal-
ing with Christmas represent warm
lands and the sun. There is no snow in
the Holy Land. Even a Mexican land-
scape or scene can be appropriate."

"A group of happy Indian boys
sliding down a gentle incline," said
Howard Cook, "portrays the universal
feeling for beauty and joy in childhood
at this wondrous time of the year."

Virginia Banks decided that Christ-
mas was best symbolized by "a box
of Christmas tree ornaments, which
are brought out of storage during the
few weeks of the Christmas season,
and then packed away to bide time
until another year."

Santa Claus explains the meanings
of Christmas, in a story by Norman
Cor win, in these words :

Any creature who really had beauty in

his soul
Would appreciate Christmas.
The (food cheer that it generates . . .
Have you ever seen a Christmas tree,

tall and green.
Smelling of woodlands, covered with

a sheen

Of silvcriness — its branches betiding

low
With the fruits of human kindness

instead of snow?
Have you ever closely zvitnessed what

takes place
Any Christmas morning on a young

child's face?
Have you ever watched a fire in a

fireplace
On Christmas Eve?
Flare you' ever seen the beauty of a

sprig of holly.
Or felt for a moment how it feels to

be jolly?
Did yon ever knoiv how much cheer it

lends
To be w'shed a Merry Christmas by

all your friends?
Did you ever experience the fun of

giving?
Do you knoiv at all of the joys of

living ?

Christmas means all of these things,
and more. I love to watch shoppers
buying gifts for their loved ones and
note the joy on their faces as they
anticipate the pleasure their gifts will
bring to others. Yes, Christmas is a
lot of things to a lot of people. But
if 1 could paint the meaning of Christ-
mas I would paint the "Spirit of
Giving," for it is in this regard that
man most resemble- his Creator. It
was <nu- Heavenly Father who gave
His Beloved Son to the world as a
Christmas gift. Would I could have
seen His Face when He contemplated
the joy His Gifl would bring to His

Other children!

The must pro lit less thing to manufacture is excuses, B. C, Forbes.

December, 1956 397

New Zealand Temple-College Project

By ELDER S. W. BIRD

T1K )SE of you who have visited
the Temple and College Project
over the past lew weeks, may now he
able to see why there is a new spark
of enthusiasm amongst all of us who
are working on the project, and we
hope that you. too, have caught the
"Spirit of Completion" which is now
present in camp.

The dreary days of a long and try-
ing winter are about over, and with
a few rays of sunshine that occasion-
ally bring the glad tidings of spring.
one can see a new horizon of new
buildings glistening in the sunrays. In-
deed, the abundance of new buildings
can be likened unto the wonders of
nature, which has been lying in the
earth, not dormant, but being re-
vitalised throughout the long winter,
only to now shoot up with new life
and a new beauty. This is the feeling
we have. We have been working in
the ground most of the winter, slosh-
ing around in the water and mud.
but all this time the roots, or founda-
tions, of these new buildings were
being laid, and now as spring is here,
each of the new buildings have poked
their heads over the horizon, and are
also blossoming into new shapes and
beauty. It is beautiful, and inspiring
to see.

The TEMPLE . . .

Did you know that the basement
walls have been completed? The walls
and roof of the first floor have been
completed? And now the walls are
going up for the second storey above
ground? What a wonderful building
this will be. created to withstand all
the elements, and with its massive-
structure of concrete and steel, it will
undoubtedly stand for centuries as a
shrine to God. as the Temples of an-
cient America still stand. The bronze

oxen, which were cast in Switzerland,
are standing silently, as if in anticipa-
tion of when the day will come that
the beautiful font of stainless steel will
In' placed on their backs for an etern-
ity. The construction tower that pro-
trudes some eighty feet into the sky,
just acts as a reminder that the com-
pleted structure will protrude to about
twice that height, and will be a con-
stant beacon on the hill to anyone in
the Waikato Valley who may chance
to look that way. The beautiful grilj
work of precast concrete is goir.tr into
place. What a beautiful view from the
hill ! One can't be around without
having the unexplained feeling that
he knows for a surety that this is
indeed the House of the Lord.

Since you were here at Hui Tau, the
Matthew Cowley Building has hern
completed, all but putting the plastic
tile on the floors. What a beautiful
administration building! All visitors
are impressed with its size, and sim-
plicity of design. It makes one feel
as if he would like to walk to the
registration desk and make application
of registration right now.

You can see now the vast size of
the David O. McKay Building. This
is to be the students' centre, and con-
tains the auditorium, boys' gym, girls'
gym, cafeteria, swimming pool, physi-
cal education rooms, shower and
locker rooms, stage, rehearsal room.
kitchen. food preparation room.
laundry, and many other rooms and
balconies. This is the largest building
on the project, and now most of the
basement work is completed, and the
walls are beginning to rise for the
floors above ground. There won't be
a building in Xew Zealand that will
compare with this building for recrea-
tion facilities and equipment, and one
can't help but feel proud to think he

398

TE KARERE

is playing some part in its construc-
tion. The hundreds of tourists that
see our project each month can hardly
believe our story about the size of
this building until they actually see it,
and then the reaction is one of awe
and amazement to think that a Church
would do so much to provide such
extensive recreational facilities for its
members. It gives us a golden oppor-
tunity to explain the M.I. A. pro-
gramme, and why we believe in physi-
cal and cultural improvement as well
as spiritual.

Hsve you seen the Dormitory that
has been completed ? Some of our
single boys are now living there, and
it is like living in a luxurious hotel.
One visit through this building and
we know you will want to return to
school, no matter what your age may
be. We will have one more dormitory
finished by Christmas and they will all
be finished within a year.

The school rooms are also taking
on a new appearance now. We have
one crew that are devoting their entire
time to the completion of these build-
ings, and numbers one and two will
be completely finished in a short time.

The Block Plant is completed and
operating full time, not only to supply
all o»jr demand for concrete blocks, but
also to supply the ever-growing de-
mand for these beautiful blocks
throughout the other Islands of the
South Pacific. We are shipping blocks
to Suva, Apia. Pago Pago, and Rara-
tonga now, and will soon be shipping
sonye to Tonga and Tahiti. The gen-
erating plant is in this same building
and is operating during the working
hours each day.

The Timber Treatment Plant is
completed, and we are drying and
tanalizing our own timber. This is the
most modern and complete little plant
for its size in New Zealand. We are
now constructing a new Saw Mill at
Kaikohe, and by the time we can cut
timber this year, we will be able to cut
the timber, saw it up. transport it to
the College, dry and tanalizc it, and
tu\t ■: ready for use in the joinery

within a period of thirty days where it
has previously taken about two years.

The new Steel Fabrication Building
is about completed. The new office
building is ready for occupation. The
transport crew has a new dispatching
office and yard. The Kai Hall and the
Dining Room have both been com-
pletely renovated.

Yes, this has been a great year here
on the Temple-College Project and
during the good weather months we
are all resolved to make every valu-
able minute count. We appreciate the
extra help that the Districts have
given us with their special work
groups that have come in to donate
labour for a week or two, or even a
week-end, just when we needed extra
help and encouragement.

May we, here at the College, con-
gratulate you members who are stay-
ing at home and working so hard to
support this wonderful plan of con-
struction. Take pride in the fact that
this is the first project in the Church,
in these days, to be undertaken in just
this manner ; however, it is now being
copied all over the world. It is also
the largest building project in the
Church outside of the Continental
United States. Thanks for your help,
but remember, we have a very short
time to complete the project, so we
must all pitch in and carry on with
all renewed energy and determination
until the end. Don't call your boys
home that have been with us for a
year or less, for they are now experi-
enced, and contributing greatly to the
programme.

Now to those working here on the
project, we have heard some say they
wish they could work on the Temple.
Let me tell you that there isn't a
person here who isn't working directl\
or indirectly on the Temple. Although
Elder Rosenvall's crew is called the
Temple crew, each brickie, electrician.
plumber, joinery crew member, trans-
port crew member, garage mainten-
ance member, yes, and each office crew

(Continued on Page 411)

December, 1956

399

The Corner Stones of the Church in
New Zealand. Who were They ?

By PUT1 TIPENE WATENE

PAIL in his Epistle to the Ephe-
sians said, "Now therefore ye are
no more strangers and foreigners, but

fellow citizens with the Saints, and of
the household of God; and arc built
upon the foundation of tin- apostles
and prophets. Jesus Christ Himself
being the chief corner stone."

With the recent passing of Wiremu
Karaka at the age of 7<S years at
Tokomaru Bay, the Maori people lost
one of its most distinguished sons, and
the Church in Xew Zealand one of its
North Eastern Corner Stones. He be-
longed to a generation of "Ranga-
tiras," with contemporaries like Wi
Pere Takana. Lriata Xopera. Rahiri
Harris, Waimate Anaru, Wi Pere
Henare, Rawhiti Paerata, Rawiri Ka-
mau, Luxford Peeti, Sid Christy. Nu-
pere Ngawaka, Toke Watene, Turoa
Roera, and many others too numerous
to mention, hut those names were con-
tinually linked with the growth oi the
Church in Xew Zealand.

As a hoy, I first knew \\"i Karaka
when on a mission in the Hauraki Dis-
trict. He made his home with us and
I knew what a kind, soft-spoken, gen-
erous and lovable man he was. As an
advocate before the Maori Land Court,
he had few peers, and as I grew older
I knew him better as a holder of the
Royal Priesthood. Steeped in the tra-
ditions of his Maori people, and more
particularly of his Ngatiporou Tribe,
he was loyal and true to his faith, and
died in the full fellowship of the
Church. He has joined his good wife,
Te Iwingaro, who predeceased him
voi in- years ago, and whom he had
married for time and eternity at Laie
in June, 1920. Anything further I
may say would be most inadequate to

describe this humble Brother whom
we all loved. He was indeed a "corner
stone."

Much has been said about "corner
stones," but what special significance
does it have to the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints? As the
name implies, it is a most important
part of any construction. It is a term
synonymous with the buildinu of
temples, accompanied by its own divine
ceremonies. I quote here an extract
from "The House of the Lord" by
Talmage regarding the laying of the
South Last Corner Stone of the Nau-
voo Temple and the benediction: "This
principal corner stone in representa-
tion of the First Presidency is now
duly laid in honour of the Great God ;
and may it there remain until the
whole fabric is completed; and may
the same be accomplished speedily;
that the Saints have a place to wor-
ship God, and the Son of Man have
where to lay His head." How especi-
ally important were these corner stones
to the early Llders of the Church,
as they preached the Gospel in this
land. As the late President Cowley
said, "It was where the servants of
God could lay their heads." Where are
these corner stones today? Many have
gone beyond the veil to continue the
spirit of Llias;a few are still with us.
Names come readily to mind: Hohepa
Heperi, Whautere Witehira, Hirini
Heremaia, Te Awe Whare Ponga,
Kio Tarawhiti, Tiki Reihana, Hori
Hooro, Tuati Meha, Hori Hamana,
Hemi Puriri.

How firm was the foundation laid
by these faithful servants of God, that
the Church was able through two
periods of World Wars to maintain

400

TE KARERE

and proclaim the truth to the seed of
Joseph. Indeed, they have made pos-
sible a princely heritage to be enjoyed
by succeeding generations. We revere
and salute them, "they who are built
upon the foundation of the apostles

and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself
' being the Chief corner stone."

Haere e Wi, te Kamaka o te Koko-
nga, ki to hoa pono ki a Te Iwingaro,
ki a Matiu Kauri, ki era o nga ka-
maka kei tua o te arai.

Te Kirihimete, 1956

By GEORGE R. HALL

KI nga ropu huihuinga o nga
"Hunga Tapu" o nga marae
maha ; tena koutou katoa i roto i nga
atavvhaitanga a to tatou Ariki a Ihu
Karaiti. Kua tata tenei, te ra o te
Kirihimete, a kei te mohio tatou ki
nga whakaaro o to tatou Tumuaki o
te Mihana. Xga wahi katoa kei reira
nga Hunga Tapu kei reira ano hoki
ona mahara e whakawahahaere ana i
tona aroha ki te Hunga Tapu i roto
i tona rohe mihona. No reira nga
"Mihi" mo tatou katoa i enei ra kua
tapaea nei, he wa kua "Tapu ki te
Ariki" ki to tatou Kai Whakaora.
Nga aitua o roto i o tatou rohe. haere.
haere, haere, haere. Ko Brother Hirini
Christy, he tangata tawhito i roto ite
hahi, i whiti ia ki Hiona, i tutuki ona
mahara ki roto ite Temepara. i reira
ka huri tona aroaro ka hoki mai ki
tona wa kainga, i na tonu na, haruru,
ana nga fongo o tona matenga. I roto
i enei tau kua herumi tata ake nei nui
atu te takatu o nga hunga tapu ki te
whakarite, ki te whakatutuki i nga
whakahau a te Poropiti a te Tumuaki
David O. McKay, kia tuohu nga tuara
ki te mahi kia tu te kareti. ki te wha-
kaara an ohoki i te Temepara kia tu.
te "Temepara Tapu" o te Rungarawa,
mo Aotearoa. He takatutan.ua ano i
tua atu i enei, ko te Whare- YYhaka-
iro 0 Huria. Ko Roi Matthews te

tohunga whakaara i te whare nei. Ko
tenei tamaiti he tumuaki no te peka o
Huria i roto i era tau kua pahure ake
ra ki muri, kaore i akona ki nga mahi
kamura, i oho noa te puakitanga ake
o tona kaha me tona matauranga ki
te whakaara whare ; whare nui, whare
whakairo, whare runaga, i roto i to te
Maori tikanga. Ko ahau tonu nei te
whakamutunga o nga pakeke o te ma-
rae o Huria. Na Kingi Koroki tomo.
Ko te ingoa o te whare nei ko "Ta-
matea Pokia Whenua ara ko "Tama-
tea a Rongokako." Nau mai te "Kiri-
himete" te ra whanautanga o te Tama
a te Atua, o to tatou Ariki. Tuohu o
tatou Ua, ki te mihi a wairua ki te
Kingi o nga Hurai, Te Tumuakitanga
o te Hahi i Hiona me nga korama ote
taku ma rua tuku iho ; me te tohunga-
tanga puta noa te ao ; tau mai koutou
i raro i te mana o to tatou Ariki. Nga
kaumatua Mihana o rawaahi mai. Nga
tamariki i te kohungahungatanga ahau
ake i te wa e pakeke haere ana. ma te
Ariki koutou, otira tatou katoa e ara-
taki ki nga waerenga okiokitanga.

Mahara mai ra r te Atua ki 0 Iwi.
c matatau atu nei ki a Ko€ ki to
matou piringa i nga wa ote he . . .
"Meri Kirihimete."

Kia ora e te
to whanau . .

Tumuaki Mihana me

December, 1956

401

The Mutual Improvement Association

"The Glory of God it Intelligence"

SHALL the youth of Zion falter?
Our answer is: NOT UNLESS
OUR LEADERS FALTER. One ol

the greatest needs of our organization
today is Devoted, Virile Leadership.
The Lord has made it plain to us that
His work comes first. Our callings in
the Church should be put first before
anything else. When one accepts a
Church assignment and puts other
thngs first, ISN'T HE TAKING
THE LORD'S NAME L\ VAIN?
Throughout, our M.I.A. Organizations
truly reflect the attitude of the
Leaders.

At our Hui Parihas we have pointed
out the tests of Leadership. So to
qualify as a Leader of youth is no easy
job. Don't trv to qualify on your own.
SOLOMON COUNSELLED

THUS: "Trust in the Lord with all
thine heart, and lean not unto thine
own understanding. In all thy ways
acknowledge Him and He will direct
thy paths. (Proverbs 3:5-6.) To trust
in the Lord embraces several things.
We must prove that we believe in
His commandments and honestly fol-
low the counsel of His ordained Lead-
ers. Don't be one who is willing to do
the job only on his or her own terms :
"I will take the job! but I cannot be
active sometimes because later on in
the year I have other things to attend
to and so forth !" "I'll do the best I
can, but I cannot attend all those meet-
ings, etc."

These are excuses offered by those
who don't have faith enough to guide
our precious youth. "SUCCESSFUL
LEADERS PAY THE PRICE OF
SUCCESS." They live the Gospel,
they attend scheduled meetngs, they
are prepared, they pray, they put then-
callings first, and they arc on the job
at the appointed hour.

Ill-others and Sisters, the Lord's

work i> sure, but He won't do it or
help us t<> do it where we can help
ourselves. He will guide and inspire
US if we will take the initiative. "SO
THEREFORE THE LEADERS
OF Till'. YOUTH Oh' ZION
MUST NOT FALTER." Some of
our Branches and Districts have not
properly organized themselves into
the M.I.A. programme, and others
are conducting the outlined programme
weakly instead of weekly.

Satan doesn't rest a single moment,
and we must not relax. "Therefore,
Oh ye that embark in the service of
God, see that ye serve Him with all
your heart, might, mind and strength
that ye may stand blameless before
God at the last day." (Doc. & Cov.
4:2.) There is no need for any M.I.A.
Leader to flounder in ignorance or un-
certainty. Let each of us pick our in-
dividual horizon while on our knees
and measure the progress by the light
and knowledge which illuminate the
way.

Let's make our jobs easy and not
say, "It's so hard we cannot do it."
but say instead, "I will try! I'm
sure I'll succeed if I ask the help of
the Lord to guide me in whatever I
undertake to do." So let's do it, try
very hard to accomplish our jobs as
Leaders. Try until you succeed, for
opportunity to participate in this won-
derful work only comes in one's life-
time. So act now and let's not waste
time, for time is so short. No one
should ever be doubtful about their
duties. We can and should take the
initiative to find out. "THE LORD'S
WORK IS SO SURE."

The Mission Board wishes you all
a very Happy Christinas and a Bright
and Prosperous New Year.

402

TE KARERE

Uece> and 7 bete in ike HtUsi&t

DISEMBARKING from the "Or-
cades" in Auckland, November
9th, were nine new missionaries.

Grand-daughter of Elder and Sister
Fred Adams, who rilled a mission
hereKand daughter of Zealanda Adams,
who was born in Whangarei, is SIS-
TER BETTY MARTIN from Oak-
ley, Idaho. For the last two years
Sister Martin has been working as a
book-keeper in Oakley, where she was
also the Stake M.I.A. Secretary and
a Junior Sunday School teacher. Sis-
ter Martin is labouring in the Auck-

Sister Martin

land Mission Office with Sister Ade-
laide Anaru as companion.

ELDER ALVIN JAY SMITH,
from Brigham City, Utah, has been
attending the Utah State Agricultural
College where he was studying Busi-
ness and Accounting. Elder Smith has
held nearly all positions in his Aaronic
Priesthood Quorums and has been As-
sistant Scout Master. He is labouring
in the Auckland District with Elder
Sterling Loveland.

From Fresno, California, comes
ELDER JAMES CHILD PHIL-
LIPS, who has been attending the
Brigham Young University as a pre-
dental student for the past two years.
Elder Phillips' grand-father. Ilvram
John Manning, was among the first

groups of missionaries to come here in
the 1880's. Following his footsteps in
Church activity, Elder Phillips has
been Y. M.M.I. A. Secretary, Quorum
President in the Aaronic Priesthood
and while he was living in Tokyo

Elder Phillips

where his father was stationed. Elder
Phillips was the General Priesthood
Secretary and a Sunday School
teacher. Elder Phillips has been as-
signed to the Hawkes Bay District
with Elder Harvey W. Tanner.

Elder Evans

ELDER ROBERT R W E\ W>.

Ironi Salt Lake City, and brother of

Elder Dave Evans <>f the College, is
now labouring in the Bay of Islands
District as companion to Elder Ma\

December, 1956

403

R. Hymas. Elder Evans graduated
from the University of Iowa in 1954
with a degree in Mechanical Engineer-
ing before spending the last two year-
in the Army. While at the University,

Elder

ndsen

Elder Evans was a member of the
Branch Presidency, and he was also
a quorum officer.

Shortly after receiving a mission
call to New Zealand several vears
ago, ELDER LARAY FRANDSEN.
of Manti, Utah, was compelled to fore-
go his plans for a mission, as Uncle
Sam requested his services in Japan

Elder Calder

for two years. While in the Army,
Elder Frandsen was the Group Clerk

and Secretary of the Sunday School.
It is with pleasure that he is at last
able to become a missionary in New
Zealand. At present. Elder Frandsen
is working in the Auckland District
with Elder David H. Bell.

After attending the Brigham Young
University as a Civil Engineering

Major for two years and being an
active member of the Kia Ora Club.
ELDER FRED HACKING CA1
DER, of Vernal, Utah, received and
accepted gratefully a call t<» the Xeu
Zealand Missioa Within the realm of
Church activity. Elder Calder has
President of his Aaronic Priesthood
Quorum and a teacher in the Priest
Quorum at B.Y.U: He is now labour-
ing in Hastings with Elder Lero)
J. Rasmussen.

ELDER ELIJAH DELL KNAPP
\l LEW from Cove, Utah, a Tool

Elder Allen

Engineering graduate from the Utah
State Agricultural College, served in
(he Army for six months before re-
ceiving and accepting his call to New
Zealand. One member of his family,
Elder Gary Sheffield, a -cousin. i>
already serving here. While in Col-
lege, Elder Allen was a genealogy
teacher, and while in the service he
acted as a counsellor in the M.I. A., a
Group Leader in the Elders' Quorum
and was first counsellor and a teacher
in the Servicemen's L.D.S. Group.
Elder Allen is proselyting writh Elder
Huffaker in the Auckland District.

One very happy person is Elder Ray
Jordan, for he had the privilege of
greeting his parents, ELDER AL-
FRED EDWIX and SISTER
HILDA ARMSTRONG JORDAN'.
who arrived on the "Orcades." The
Jordans. who are from Murray, Utah,

404

TE KARERE

are well qualified to fill the position
of Branch President in Masterton.
Elder Jordan, a carpenter and radio
serviceman by trade, has filled a mis-
sion in the North-Western States, and
he and his wife served on a two-year
stake mission. He has been President

Elder and Sister Jordan

of his various Priesthood Quorums,
Secretary of the High Priests'
Quorum for 13 years, Supervisor in
the Aaronic Priesthood and Ward
Teacher, Sunday School Teacher,
Group Supervisor of the High Priests,
Ward Clerk for 13 years (at one time
lie was Ward Clerk to President Ott-
ley), and Chairman of the Genea-
logical Organization.

Sister Jordan, who was born in
Palmerston North migrated with her
family to the United States many years
ago. Recently, she has been a Sunday
School teacher, a Relief Society
Magazine Agent, and a Primary
teacher, in which position she directed

the handwork. The Jordans have had
six children reach maturity, and three
have filled missions.

It is good to receive missionaries
who are thrilled both because they
have received this blessed call and
have been assigned to this mission.
With your enthusiasm we encourage
you to be humble, work hard, pray
often, and prepare for each day and
lesson as if it were the only opportun-
ity to live and serve the Lord. If you
do so, your mission will be a rich
harvest of righteous fruit. Kia Kaha.
We are glad you are with us.

MISSION TRANSFERS . . .

ELDER SHARON S. HILTON
from Auckland Public Hospital to
Mission Office.

ELDER CHAD R. CAMPBELL
from Bay of Islands to Auckland Dis-
trict.

INTRODUCING . . .

Elder George D. Halls

If some member of the Church is in a position to take two Maori
girls, ages approximately seven and nine, please get in touch with the
President of the Mission.

"And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name
JESUS: for He shall save His people from their sins."

— Matt. 1:21.

December, 1956

405

GENERAL CONFERENCE, OCTOBER, 1956

General Authorities of Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
(seated in front of Choir).

406

TE KARERE

New Zealand Returned Missionary
Society Activities

DEAR BROTHERS AND SIS-
TERS:

The New Zealand Returned Mis-
sionary Society held it semi-annual
reunion at the Eldredge-Lee Ward
Chapel in Salt Lake City, Utah, on
October 5, 1956, with members from
the country in attendance.

President Richard Lambert took
charge of the meeting and all the re-
turned missionaries present felt their
minds and hearts return again to the
Land of the Long White Cloud and
to their many friends and experiences
there. Friends, wives and families of
former missionaries and some who are
presently serving in New Zealand
joined in the spirit of Polynesian
aroha.

A fairly good representation of
"Kiwis" attended, with Sisters Una
Thompson, Ruby Burge, Gabrielle
Beim and Eleanor Hirai, as well as
Brother Alan Grey, Harold Stokes
and Floyd Ormsby there. You may
be interested in hearing that both
Gabrielle and Alan are enjoying their
studies at Brigham Young University.
Sister Una Thompson spent the sum-
mer in Cardston, Canada, and in Ida-
ho, and is now living in Salt Lake
City. She works for the Church Build-
ing Committee, and spends consider-
able time in the Temple doing work
for the dead.

President and Sister Sidney J. Ott-
iey. President and Sister Gordon C.
Young, and wives of former mission
presidents Matthew Cowley, Rufus K.
Hardy, James N. Lambert, and
Charles Woods were at the reunion
representing the leaders of the Mission
in days past.

Also attending the reunion were
Brother and Sister Wendell B. Mcn-
denhall.

An interesting letter from President
Ariel S. Ballif, catching us up to date
on current happenings and accomplish-
ments, was read to the group. We still
feel much a part of things there, and
thrill as things progress.

Many new missionaries, who re-
turned home within the last six
months, attended their first reunion
and were given the opportunity to
introduce themselves and tell a bit of
their labours in New Zealand.

Sister Polly (Enoka) Rice sang
two beautiful numbers as part of the
programme, and coloured slides of
different parts of the Mission, includ-
ing the Hastings Chapel, Porirua
Chapel, and the College-Temple pro-
ject were shown.

One of the highlights of the evening-
was the presentation of a cheque for
$175 for the Temple by Sister Eleanor
Hirai, on behalf of the Kia Ngawari
Group of California. This group raised
the money specifically for this purpose.

New officers for the next two years
were announced. They are as follows :

President, Gordon C. Young ; Vice-
Presidents, Glen L. Rudd and George
Young; Secretary, William Dale:
Assistant Secretary, LuDene Fresh ;
Treasurer, Elwin W. Jensen ; Assist-
ant Treasurer, Sidney Scott.

Brother Horace Hollingsworth, who
will be remembered by some of the
older Saints in New Zealand (and
who is the oldest member of tin-
Society), gave the closing prayer. Of
course, the evening ended with the
serving of refreshments and some
spontaneous, unrehearsed hakas and
action songs.

Thankful for the opportunity of re-
uniting and reliving happy times spent

(Continued on Page 409)

December, 1956

407

VcUstk&od fotyt

OATH AND COVENANT OF THE PRIESTHOOD

EVERY member of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-clay Saints
is very fortunate to be privileged to
live in the age of the world's history
when the Lord has made it possible
for all male members to receive the
Melchizedek Priesthood on condition
of their worthiness and enjoy the
blessings provided therein.

All those who receive the Holy
Melchizedek Priesthood receive it with
"an oath and covenant." The covenant
is that they "... give diligent heed
to the words of eternal life." (D. & C.
84:43.) The Lord hath declared: "For
you shall live by every word that pro-
ceeded forth from the mouth of God."
(D. & C. 84:44.) In other words,
when men receive the Melchizedek
Priesthood, they enter into a covenant
with God that they will be diligent in
their efforts to magnify their callings
in that priesthood and earnestly strive
to the best of their abilities to keep
every one of His commandments.

On the other hand, God's part of
this covenant, which He seals with an
oath, is that if priesthood holders keep
all of the commandments and magnify
their priesthood to the best of their
abilities, Jesus Christ declared:

" . . .all that my Father hath shall
be given unto Him.

"And this is according to the oath
and covenant which belongeth to the
priesthood.

"Therefore, all those who receive. the
priesthood, receive this oath and cove-
nant from my Father, which He can-
hot break, neither can it be moved."
(I). & C 84:38-40.)

Thus, according to the oath and
covenant of the priesthood, we shall
have the privilege of being sealed to
our wives, of having our children born
under the covenant, and of eventually
gaining eternal life in the celestial
realms upon condition of our faithful-
ness to the end. However, these are
the words of the Lord regarding those
who do not prove faithful to the cove-
nant of the priesthood :

"But whosoever breaketh this cove-
nant after he hath received it, and al-
together turneth therefrom, shall not
have forgiveness of sins in this world
nor in the world to come." (I). & C
84:41.)

The foregoing definitely shows that
dreadful consequences await priest-
hood holders who do not live in ac-
cordance with the oath and covenant
of the priesthood after they had re-
ceived it.

(The foregoing series of article*
have been taken from the June,
1955, issue of the "Improvement

Era.")

AARONIC PRIESTHOOD . . .

"SEEK YE THE LORD"

THKRK are many men through-
out the world today that seek
adventure. Some attempt to climb
mount a hi peaks that have defied man

for centuries ; others attempt to dive
beneath the depths of the sea to reach
the unknown; while still others try
to soar through the atmosphere at

408

TE KARERE

speeds and heights unthought of . . .
all to satisfy that lust within them
... all for adventure. Those of us that
have been ordained to the Aaronic
Priesthood have an avenue of adven-
ture open to us that is denied all
others in the world, and that is to pro-
gress and advance in the offices and
calling from a Deacon to a High
Priest in the Priesthood of our Father.
Yes, that would truly be a great ad-
venture for each of us, an adventure
with the Lord, full of blessings, the
likes of which no man can give us,
and it will bring us to the peak, of
Spiritual heights and fill us with joy
of full living which can only be found
when one has the Lord as his com-
panion in adventure.

One way in which we can begin to
find adventure is to start a safari of
learning the many blessings and
opportunities which our priesthood
affords us. Too many of us are seek-
ing artd starving for spiritual "game"
while we stand in the midst of plenty.
Some' of 'the " most successful hunters
and adventurers of the world have
been those who had to struggle to sur-

vive and have remained to live and
enjoy the fruits of their hunts only
because they applied themselves- and
used each opportunity to the 'utmost in
turning the advantage for themselves.
We, who are seeking the "choicest"
prizes, must apply ourselves to the best
of our ability and multiply each oppor-
tunity and talent which the Lord has
given us so that we might advance
in our search of Gospel Game.

"Seek ye the Lord while He may
be found, call ye upon Him while He
is near . . . then shall thy light break
forth as the morning, and thine health
shalt spring forth speedily ; and thy
righteousness shall go before thee ; the
glory of the Lord shall be thy re-
ward." What a glorious blessing and
adventure our Heavenly Father has
made possible in His great plan of
salvation for the men of His Church
to receive the Priesthood of God!
What a glorious thing it is to be
sufficiently humble, to live sufficiently
worthy that one may speak and per-
form and bless and grow in the name
of the Lord. Let us then "Seek the
Lord while He may be found, and call
upon Him while He is near."

N.Z. RETURNED MISSIONARY SOCIETY (Cont. from Page 407)

with you, the individual members, and
the Society as a unit, wish to send
arohanui to you all and faith and
prayers that you will continue your
wonderful work in the upbuilding of
^he Kingdom of God in New Zealand.

Sincerely,

LuDENF FRESH.

P.S.— -May I just say, speaking for
former Editor. Fresh, that I miss the
opportunity I had each month of reach-
ing out to you through the pages of

Te Karcrc. I am enjoying my work
very much as an assistant in President
McKay's office, though I still think
of you all and send my sincere wishes
and prayers for the choicest blessings
of the Lord to be with you and your
earnest endeavours.

May righteousness, happiness and
spiritual success attend you in living
the Gospel and in completing the pro-
jects you are striving to accomplish,
is mv humble prayer for yotl.

LI".

A man that hath friends must show himsrli friendly. Proverbs 18:24.

December, 1956 409

Sunday School

THERE is no end to devices for
making teaching more graphic
and understandable. In this article the
flannelgraph will be discussed. This
teaching tool, after it is made, can be
stored in the library and be made ac-
cessible to all teachers.

The flannelgraph with its available
illustrative cut-out materials does not
supplant, but supplements other teach-
ing aids. It has many uses from the
small classroom to the main assembly.
It can be used to enrich a lesson, llus-
trate a story, an incident or theme; it
may be used during the opening exer-
cises in the Junior Sunday School to
set the mood or to illustrate the
general theme or purpose of the meet-
ing. "Jesus Blessing Little Children"
or "The Good Shepherd" can be used
to emphasize children's coming to Sun-
day School ; special days may be illus-
trated as Christmas, Mother's Day and
Easter.

Choristers may use pictures on the
flannelgraph in helping to teach a new
song ; here only a figure, flower, bird
or other object may suffice to suggest
the main idea of the verse.

The fact that flannel is adherent to
flannel and to other rough surfaces
makes it invaluable as a display or
bulletin board without the use of pins
or thumbtacks. The flannelgraph is in-
expensive, easy to make and easy to
use.

DIRECTIONS FOR MAKING
AND USING FLANNELGRAPH

Materials needed:

(1) A substantial, but light-weight
foundation board upon which to build
the whole picture. The foundation may

be made of strong cardboard (card-
f>oard cartons are available at almost
any store just for the asking), ply-
wood, or lightweight Masonite.

Select the size cardboard you like.

19" x 27" lap-size flannelgraph for
small group.

24" x 36'' or 36" x 36" for cla^>-
room use.

36" x 48" for assembly room.

(2) Ordinary cotton flannelette will
be needed in sufficient quantity b-
cover the board and make background
for the scenes.

Cut two pieces of flannelette (plain
black, brown, blue, green, or white)
4" larger each way than the card-
board. Sew the three sides together,
like a pillowcase. Slip cardboard into
flannelette. Turn in the edges of the
open end and sew together. Be sure
the flannelette fits tightly over the
cardboard.

The 36" x 48" board could be made
in three sections, each 16" x 36" if
desired. Use wall-mending tape to
hinge the sections. Using this type
of flannelgraph makes it easy to fold,
carry and store.

FLANNELGRAPH
BACKGROUND

Some stories, poems or incidents can
be illustrated effectively by objects
placed on the flannelgraph without
special background. However, scenic
backgrounds made from individual
pieces of coloured flannel are most
versatile, the most inexpensive, the
most interesting and add much to the
story.

410

TE KAttERE

No pattern is needed to make an
interior room. All that is necessary
to give effect are the lines which
designate the extent of the floor and
corners of the walls, a window, and a
doorway. Lines may be drawn on tan
flannel with black crayons.

An additional piece of white flannel,
the exact size of the flannelgraph, can
be used for the general background.
With crayons, chalk or paint, a basic
background can be made. For example,
blue sky, brown earth, a small area
to represent a sea, some trees or rocks,
one outdoor scene, and one indoor
scene will be enough to use with
many lessons, stories or incidents dur-
ing the year.

PICTURES OR CUTOUTS

To prepare your pictures or cutouts
for use on the flannelgraph, paste
small pieces of flannelette or sand-
paper to the back of each item to ad-
here to the flannelgraph. Figures may
be drawn by the children, cut out and
prepared for use. Pictures of animals,
flowers, people, or objects clipped

from magazines and books will illus-
trate almost any story incident, or
poem. These may also be purchased.
There is no limit to what one can do
in this field.

Remember — tilt the upper part of
the board easel fashion. Keep large
figures always to the front on the pic-
ture and small ones in the distance.
Bible pictures and Pict-O-G'raph ma-
terial will suggest to you how to place
the objects or figures. With a little
practice this will be easy and fascina-
ting to use, and you will be well re-
paid for your efforts in the added in-
terest shown by your class.

SACRAMENT GEM FOR THE
MONTH OF DECEMBER

Jesus answered: "For God so loved
the zwrld, that He gave His Only Be-
gotten Son, that ivhosoever believeth
in Him should not perish, but have
everlasting life."

—John 3:16.

N.Z. TEMPLE-COLLEGE PROJECT (Continued from P*«e 399)

member, are all essential to the con-
struction of our Temple and have an
active working part to play. Even our
wives and families, who look after us,
are contributing to this House of the
Lord, so feel your responsibility and
Ix; proud of the fact that you arc one

of the fortunate few who have had the
privilege of working on a Temple
since the creation of this world.

Kia kaha. e hoa ma. Kia kaha ki
tenei malii nui 0 to Atua.

Kia ora koutotl.

December. 1956

411

Relief Society

GREETINGS! Again w< at a
Mission Board have the honour

of wishing each and everyone of you
a "Bright and Happy Christmas and
a Prosperous New Year." A very
special greeting from Sister Grace
Bratton, Work Director on the Board.
Kecause the health of her husband
does not permit her to travel to parts
of the Mission, she is unable to meet
as many of you as she would like, but
desires to thank the many sisters for
their interest and kind gestures since
she was called to office. Please feel
free to advise with her on any prob-
lems or required help in the work
department.

Literature Review — Bible Litera-
ture (New Testament).

There is a major reason for this
course and that is to give our sisters
an opportunity to get closer to the
Bible and to encourage the habit of
20 minutes' daily scriptural reading.
Fortunate, indeed, we are to be able
to study two of the basic works in
Relief Society. Xo greater literature
than that contained in the New Testa-
ment has ever been given to mankind.
Xo other literature has portrayed life
more convincingly, nor expressed
divine truth more impressively, more
lastingly.

The Bible has inspired the creation
of countless poems, songs, stories,
dramas, paintings, sculpturing, and
other works of art. Its quickening, up-
lifting influence will be radiated
through the age- yet t<> come,

Appreciation of the New Testament
as inspiring scripture preserved in
simple, yet artistic literary fornix, is
the central aim of this course. In the
limited time that we have, we cannot
expect to fully cover the many lovely
phases of the Xew Testament. By
holding to the main purpose of the
lessons ... a study of the varied
types of literature within the Bible . . .
these valuable returns should come :
first, a stimulating review or new
view of stories and words of truth
we cherish: second, enjoyment of
masterpieces of spiritual literature:
third, basic information that will help
add meaning and life to other great
literature and art inspired by the Xew
Testament ; fourth, more appreciative
reading of the Bible, more sharing of
its treasures between parents and
children. A brief outline is as follows :

1. Historical Literature of the Xew
Testament.

2. Story Telling in the New Testa-
ment.

3. Parables of the Xew Testament.

4. Wisdom Literature of the Xew
Testament.

5. Gospel Literature of St. John.
<). Acts df the Apostles.

7. The Xew Testament Epistles.

8. Revelation of John the Divine.
We know that everyone will enjoy

this literature course and pray that
each one of you will be lured into
reading of the Bible with a new in-
terest.

412

TE KARERE

Genealogy

THE Mission Genealogy takes this
opportunity of extending Christ-
mas and New Year Greetings to one
and all with a prayer in our hearts
that the Spirit of Peace, which is the
Spirit of Christ, will be with you in
your homes and in your families, that
as you reflect over the year that has
about gone you will acknowledge the
many blessings that have been yours
and as you turn the corner to the New
Year you will go forth with a determ-
ination to profit by the mistakes you
made in 1956. May each individual
do his or. her part to bring about that
peace that is so much needed in the
world today, then Christmas and its
meaning has been something more
than the giving of expensive gifts. The
greatest gift of all, "the gift of the
Saviour to the world," should be
uppermost in our minds as we cele-
brate His Birth.

You will notice that the only sheets
now in use are the new type with
the "Family Representative" instead
of "Heir" and so to be sure that you
understand the change, the instruc-
tions from the New Hand Book will
be reprinted for the benefit of those
who wish to do Genealogy work but
have not a Hand Book. We quote :

1. The use of the term "heir" on
the family groups sheets will be dis-
continued. It will be replaced by the
designation "family representative."
This individual is to be a living blood
relative, either male or female, chosen
by the family to supervise its genea-
logical research and to submit names
for temple work. Relationship will be
established from this family represent-
ative to the husband and wife on each
family grOBp slicct.

2. In each temple will be established
a "Temple File." In it will be placed
records which are available for temple
ordinances for those who came re-
questing names. If one's family names
are placed in this file, when their turn
comes, most if not all of them will be
endowed in a single day, enabling a
family to complete promptly all seal-
ing ordinances.

It is anticipated that the overwhelm-
ing majority of our people will- wish
to take advantage to this orderly pro-
cedure in Temple work and will re-
quest their names to be placed in the
Temple file.

3. For personal reasons many in-
dividuals may wish to reserve certain
names, particularly those of near rela-
tives, in a separate file for their own
use. In order that they and other mem-
bers of their family may act as ordin-
ance proxies for these deceased kins-
folk, such a file will be established and
will be known as the "family file."

If any individual should fail to per-
form the endowments for the names
thus reserved, or should retain the
records for an unduly long tine in the
"family file," temple authorities will
invite him to transfer these names to
"temple file."

The "family representative" is re-
quested to specify in his instructions to
the Records Office whether his records
are to be sent to the "temple file" or
to the "family file." and whether or
not the family wishes to be respon-
sible for doing the sealing ordinances.
If it is desired that the sealings be
attended to by temple proxies or by
associates in the Branch and District
Genealogical Committees this should
be so designated at the time the forms
are sent to the Records Office.

December, 1956

413

You will recogni:>e the obvious
.-^vantages of this simplified method,
which will make available names at
all the temples to individuals or to
Branch or District groups.

The following Questions and
Answers regarding the changes will
be helpful :

Question: Just what is meant by
"Family Representative?"

Ansu'er: A living descendant chosen
by the family to supervise its genea-
logical research, to send in names to
the Records Office on family lines for
clearance for temple work and to sub-
mit names for permanent filing in the
Archives.

Question: Should the "Family Repre-
sentative" be a relative of either the
husband or the wife on each family
irroup sheet he submits?

Answer: Yes.

Question: If a person is paid to do
research for some individual or family
not related to him, or is requested to
take care of the work for a fellow
branch member or friend unable at
the present time to do his own re-
search, what name shall he use as
"Family Representative" on the
records he compiles?

Answer: The name of the designated
"Family Representative." In the space
provided on the family group sheet
far "Name and address of person sub-
mitting this sheet" add "By . . . . "
giving the name and address of the
one actually sending in the record.

Question: Must the "Family Repre-
sentative" hold the Melchizedek
Priesthood or may a woman serve as
*uch?"

Answer: Any relative, male or female,
may be designated "Family Repre-
sentative."

Question: If a husband and wife have
no children and are the only members
of their family now in the Church,
how can either continue to do research

and temple work for his or her de-
ceased spouse under the present "Fam-
ily Representative" designation?
Answer: For example: If the wife
wishes to do research and temple work
for her deceased husband's kin>folk
who have also passed away, she should
use the name of her husband as "Fam-
ily Representative" with a "D" follow-
ing it to indicate "deceased" and list
her name and address on the form as
to the one actually sending in the
record for clearance.

Question: Is it proper for a wife
whose husband is not a member of
the Church, whether he be living or
dead, or even living and separated by
divorce, to engage in research work
on her husband's lines for the sole
purpose of having temple ordinance^,
administered in behalf of his deceased
kinsfolk? Is this question also applic-
able to men whose wives are non-
members of the Church?
Answer: It is a wife's or a husband's
first responsibility in genealogical re-
search to seek out the records of his
or her kinsfolk and to initiate the
temple work in behalf of his or her
behalf of his or her deceased relative,
as the case might be. However, a hus-
band and/or wife may assemble the
genealogies of their respective non-
member spouse's people and submit
the names compiled upon the proper
forms to the Church Record Archives
for filing. These records would then
be available to others in our Church
who might be able to effect a relation-
ship to the individuals shown in the
compilation, and, if persons recorded
on the forms are eligible to receive the
temple ordinances by proxy, the work
can then be administered for them
under the sponsorship of a related
family representative.
Question: How should a woman write
her name if it is to be used as a
"Family Representative?" This ques-
tion applies particularly to married
women. Should a woman list herself

(Continued on Page 417)

414

TE KARERE

PRIMARY PAGE . . .

"And They Shall Also Teach Their Children'

OUR STANDARD

RESPECT FOR OUR
HEAVENLY FATHER

The Lord our God will we serve,
and His voice will we obey. (Joshua
24:24.)

Greetings. The Primary Mission
Board send their sincere thanks to all
officers and teachers for their faithful
service throughout the year and send
pur greetings for a Merry Christmas
and a Happy New Year, and may it
be a year of joy, success and pros-
perity.

PRICE LIST FOR PRIMARY
BOOKS NEEDED FOR 1957

Primary Record Book 5/6

Primary Hand Book 2/6

The Children Sing 9/0

Mission Primary Lesson and Kit, 7/6

Group One Manual and Kit 7/6

Co-Pilot Manual and Kit 9/3

Top-Pilot Manual and Kit 9/3

Blazer Manual 9/6

Trekker Manual 9/9

Activity Kits 2/6

I. ark Manual 9/6

Bluebird Manual 10/0

Seagull Manual 10/6

New Testament 6/0

Seagull Scrap Book 2/9

Bandalo 1/9

Lark Emblems per set 2/6

Bluebird Emblems per set 2/6

Seagull Emblems per set 7d

Blazer Emblems per set .2/6

Trekker Emblems per set 2/6

Graduation Scroll 5d

Co-Pilot Stickers per packet 1/3

Top-Pilot Stickers per packet .*... 1/3
Air Plane Stickers per packet. .. .1/3

Assorted Seals 1/0

Articles <A Faith Cards, large id

The 1st of February is the time to
change children in their classes. All
children who have a birthday by the
31st March go into the next year age
group. The age grouping for lesson
work is as follows: 4, 5 and 6 year-.
Mission Primary or Group 1 Lesson
Book ; 7 and 8 years, Co-Pilots :
9, 10 and 11-year girls are Seagulls;
and 9, 10 and 11 -year boys are Blazers.
Many of you should have most of
these class books so your expenses will
be lighter. Please try to have every-
thing ready and organized to start on
the 1st week of February and make
1957 a record year by starting on
time, fully organized, all conscious of
their responsibilities. Have monthly
Preparation Meetings, weekly Prayer
Meetings, Lessons and all Activities
well prepared.

If you feel that you need a chang
from the Mission Primary you maj
take Group 1 Lesson.

LESSONS FOR JANUARY

Younger Groups:

A Happy New Year to all Teacher.-.

Remember you will still be holding
two-hour meetings this month. As we
have not taken all the lessons from our
Teacher's Manual, I suggest you take
an extra lesson.
1st Week, Page 169: Kirds.
2nd Week : Planning a Summer W
3rd Week: A Summer Walk.
4th Week : Taking Tunis and Sharing.

Boys love to climb trees and to
rob poor birds of their eggs and j
ones. Encourage them never to ■ '■

this, as that makes ( hir 1 leaw til

Father sad. The story of how the
Seagulls helped the Pioneers si
convince them that they (the birds)

December, 1956

415

are our Heavenly Father's gifts, too.

It time permits, do dramatize this
Itory as shown on Page 172 in your
Lesson Book. For the 2nd and 3rd
weeks have your Walk so will planned
that the children will have the incen-
tive to he more observant, and this
will help them to appreciate the
flowers and trees more. For the 4th
week these two lessons can he taken
quite well together. Teach the children
to enjoy themselves by taking turns
and sharing, when playing games or
with their toys. (Refer to the March
Children's Friend "Joey's Shared
Party." Page 106.) This is a simple
^tory on sharing, too. By helping them
to take turns and to share things, we
are developing happy, unselfish
children.

Top-Pilots:

1st Week. Page 221: Giving.
2nd Week. Page 22V: Remembering.
3rd Week, Page 234: Sowing.
4th Week, Page 2M: Flight Com-
pleted

The first lessons are wonderful and
a real climax to our two years' lessons.
If we can remember these teachings
and put them into our lives, we will
have built a firm foundation like the
man who built his house upon a rock,
and can complete our Flight on the
fourth week. Do XOT miss these im-
portant and faith-promoting lessons.
There are also helps for your hand-
work during your summer activities. I
hope that every child has learned to do
the Primary dances and enjoyed them,
and will continue to enjoy them. Keep
your Top-Pilot Lesson Manual as we
will use it again in 1958.

Trailbuilders, Trekker Lessons
for January:

1st Week: Let's Make Something
Useful.

2nd Week: We Get It Started.

3rd Week: We Do It Right.

4th Week: We Continue to Finish It.

This is a month of activity to let
the boys make something and learn
that what is worth doing is worth do-
ing well. Use suggestions from the
Manual if you are able; do not be
afraid to go t<> your local firms and
ask for their help with your materials .
they are usually most obliging. As the
boys work tell them the suggested
stories and have them singing'; it will
help make the time happy and brim:
you closer to your class. As there is
no school, the children who are not
away on holiday will enjoy meeting
in Primary and they will have some-
thing constructive to show at the end
of the month. You may also find that
non-member boys will be eager to join
in the craft, so encourage them and
welcome them to your class, and
through the stories and songs they
will learn more than just how to make
something.

Home Builders, Bluebirds:

1st Week. Page 226: Our Knowledge.
2nd Week: Articles of Faith Review.
3rd Week: Planning a Happy Day.
4th Week: Happy Day.

The first week we will learn of
Helaman and his 2.000 sons which is
the last of our Knowledge Grows
Series. Be sure and have your Articles
of Faith Review as this will be the
first opportunity to see that the girls
know the first ten Articles of Faith. Be
prepared with all equipment that you
need for the games you choose to play.
All girls should by now have com-
pleted ther knitting or crocheting so
that they can be awarded their emblem
for the Path of Knowledge. (Book.)

Read all instructions in your Manual
so that the girls can plan and prepare
for a Happy Day with their Mothers
that will be the highlight of their Blue-
bird year.

Secretaries:

November ended our Primary year
with your records. I would like to
thank all of you who have been so
faithful in sending in your reports on

416

TE KARERE

time. Unfortunately, there are still .
some of you that we must urge to be
on time every month. When your re-
port is missed, it spoils your district
report and the Mission report that
goes to Zion.

We are especially grateful for the
co-operation of the District Secretaries
and leaders because we have to rely
entirely upon you for the reports and

a knowledge of the way that Primary
is functioning in the Mission. Con-
tinue to keep in contact with all your
Primaries and check on their reports
to see that they are correct and urge
thedate arrivals to be more prompt. Be
sure and report to us all activities
and accomplishments that are reported
to you. Let's make 1956-57 reach the
goal of 100% reporting by all branches
and districts.

GENEALOGY (Continued from Page 414)

as "Mrs Howard Jones" or "Mary
Smith Jones?"

Answer: A single woman should write
her name in full, i.e.. Mary Smith or
Mary Elizabeth Smith. If a married
woman is used as a "Family Repre-
sentative" her name should be written
"Mary Smith Jones'' rather than
"Mrs. Howard Jones." and in no in-
stance should initials only be used
such as M. S. Jones or M. E. Smith.
The way in which a woman's name
is listed as Family Representative is
not based upon her having been sealed
to her husband in the Temple, as was
the case when "heirship" designation
was in effect.

Question: Is it possible to replace a
"Family Representative" when the one
now chosen ceases for any reason to
be active or can no longer function in
his assignment?

. Inswer: Certainly.

Question: I> the same "Family Repre-
sentative's" name to be used on all
genealogical lines of a particular fam-
ily or can a different relative be
chosen t<» represent a surname for one
or more of the' lines, if so desired 1>>
those concerned ?

Answer: If the family wishes to allo-
cate its genealogical researcli so as to
assign one or more separate lines, a
representative can be chosen to corres-
pond with this arrangement.

It is not recommended, of course,
that any family split its genealogical
work into numerous branches with
separate "Family Representatives" for
each for the purpose of submitting
larger groups of records at one time.
There is no restriction as to the num-
ber of family group forms which any
person or family may submit for con-
sideration under one designation at one
time under the new plan. Judicious
thought would dictate, however, that
one should proceed with wisdom in
such, a course so as to not run the
if having quantities of records
unaccepted by reason of duplication -or
improper compilation. Individuals are.
therefore, invited to submit a moderate
number of sheets to the Index Bureau
• time in preference to large
:s for the reasons cited.

Thi» will be continued in the
January issue.

Jecember,

1956

417

TeaiwUhty ike DisUuls

AUCKLAND DISTRICT
By Louise Schamukel

Hello there, everyone. Here we are
again with the news.

Tamaki Branch. On the 16th of Oc-
tober a team of M Men and Gleaner
debaters from Tamaki, consisting of
Peter Henderson, Tangatahira Tara-
wa. Zilpha Hall and Kura Palmer,
clashed with the Auckland Branch M
Men and Gleaner Team at the Auck-
land Chapel over the proposal that
"Women should have equal rights with
men in proposing marriage." At the
conclusion of this interesting and ( I
fear) hilarious debate, the judges
rendered a no decision judgment. We
never did quite find out why.

This activity was followed by a
highly successful music and speech
festival combined with a Halloween
Party at the Tamaki Branch Chapel.
Brother Don Fraser and his Boy
Scouts were especially commissioned
to prepare a chamber of horrors for
the evening. The natural genius they
displayed in carrying out their some-
what terrifying demonstration cer-
tainly provided everyone with an ex-
perience they'll never forget.

A prize for the best ghost story went
to petite Anne Little, while Charleen
Bitlman and Jean Hogan took the
prizes for being dressed in the best
Halloween costumes. Our special visi-
tors for the night were the Xorth
Shore Branch M.I. A. and Brother
George Dorrington and Sister Mary
Bryan from the Mission M.I. A., ac-
companied by Brother Douglas Will-
iams.

On Labour Day a concentrated
effort was made by the whole branch
to work on the chapel. The results
was indeed pleasing, particularly to
Brother Wolfgramm who later gener-
ously congratulated the women for

their splendid effort in polishinj
brick walls and outside of the d

On the 21st of October, the Kelly
family presented the Sunday evening
programme. The theme chosen by them
was "Prayer." Different phases of this
practice were spoken <<n by
Gloria, and Brother "Bill" Kelly.

At the Relief Society evening
vices, held on the 4th of Novo
the following releases were made :
Sister Eve Taimana, second counsel-
lor; Sister Hine Amy, literature
teacher; and Sister Kalcan, work
teacher. The following appoint:
were made : Sister Hine Amy, second
counsellor; Sister Eve Taimana, work
teacher. It is indeed gratifying to note
the noble achievements and progress
the Relief Society has made during
this past year. The large number of
toys and other saleable goods that
they are now in the process of making
and collecting seems to indicate that
their past year's goal of over £60 is
now seriously in danger of being sur-
passed. For their final Relief Society
night, the Tamaki group met with the
Auckland and Xorth Shore Sister- at
the Auckland Chapel, and from all
reports thoroughly enjoyed them*

We regret to note the transfer of
Sister Jennie Watenc, whom we had
become affectionately attached to, and
we wish her well in her new un-
ary assignment.

In closing the Tamaki Saints wish
all the Te Karere readers in this land
and overseas a very Merry Christmas
and a Bright and Prosperous New
Year.

North Shore. — At the North -
Branch, October started off with a
truly inspiring Sunday evening pro-
gramme from the M.I. A. It was con-
ducted by Elder Ken Murfitt and the
theme was "The Cycle of life." The

418

TE KARERE

talks given by these young people were
really splendid, and the congregation
were very impressed.

Another bunday evening programme
which was especially enjoyed by all
was the Primary Spring Programme,
conducted by Sister Phillips, and the
little ones were lovely to see in their
earnestness.

There have been quite a few changes
in the organization of the branch this
month. Brother Ken Murfitt has been
released as Superintendent of the
M.I. A. and also as teacher in the In-
termediate Sunday School Class. At
the same time Brother Jesse Rood was
released as 1st Counsellor and Sister
Walnetta Broederlow as Secretary.
Brother Tom Davie was set apart as
Superintendent of the M.I. A., with
Brother Rood as 1st Counsellor, Wal-
netta Broederlow as 2nd Counsellor,
Judy Howe as Secretary, and Brother
Murfitt as Scout Director.

The Priesthood has been reorgan-
ized into four classes, Elders, Priests,
Adult Aaronic, and Aaronic, with
teachers W. Roberts, J. A. Marquis,
K. W. Murfitt and W. Dill respec-
tively. Brother Sadler has been ap-
pointed enlistment officer in the Sun-
day School.

During the month we were very
sorry to hear that Sister Murfitt's
father had passed away. Our deepest
sympathy to her mother, Mrs. An-
thony, who is now in Auckland stay-
ing with Sister Murfitt.

On the 27th of October the Bluebird
girls and the Trekker boys hiked down
to "This Olde House" and had lots
of fun exploring the grounds and sizz-
ling sausages and mince patties on a
camp fire made by the boys. The
Trekker boys will make good hus-
bands when they grow up, judging by
the muffins they made in one of their
less< ms.

This month the Relief Society en-
joyed their last revision lessons for
th( year and after the bazaar on No-
vember 17th, will g<> into recess for

tii> summer months.

WAIKATO DISTRICT
By Marie Ellcington

Hi ! to all our Te Karere readers !
We have for you in this month',
a report on our recent two-day Hui
Pariha held at the N.Z. College.

"Seek ye diligently and tead
•another words of wisdom, yea, seek ye
out of the best books words of wis-
dom ; seek learning, even by study and"
also by faith ..." a most appropriate
theme for our people of the Church.
The stress during the Hui was on need
of individul study, learning, and Sis-
ter Ballif particularly stresse I
study of the scriptures.

On the Saturday afternoon of the
Hui, the rain persistently came in a
Isteady drizzle ; this did not discourage
our enthusiastics of sports, for I have
for you a number who w'ere quite
successful :

Gleaners, 50 yds. : Joyce Phillips of
Hamilton. Scouts, 75 yds. : B. Mc-
Carthy, College. Explorers, 100 yds. :
L. Ahmu, College. M Men, 100 yds.:
W. Ahmu, College. Scouts and M Men
440 Relays: Scouts. College. M Men,
440 yds.: N. Morris, College. Hon,
Step and Jump, Sr. : N. Morris, Col-
lege. Hop, Step and Jump, Jr.: W.
Ahmu, College. High Jump, Sr. : E.
Elkington, College. High Jur1
P. Collier, College.

At our Primary programme 3
day night, the children of the I
gave a fine programme. It
to see children from the outlying areas
of the College participating als<
ter Ballif, in her after remarks, com-
mented on how reverent the children
had behaved during the course of their
evening programme. Sister ' '
president of the Mission Primar
thrilled with the work in -

The M.I. A. programme for t!-.<
evening consisted of choruses,
musical numbers, a delightful d
"(loin' Courtin,' " si
of the Hamilton M.I. A., Bid !

items by the College MI A A word
must be said here <^ the
of the lady Zion mi - it par-

ticipated on our M I

December, 1956

419

gramme and who were j<

their efforts! The programme for the

evening concluded with a dance.

Sunday morning of the Hui dawned
bleak and dull, but promising. The
youths' testimony meeting, beginning
at 6:15 a.m.. lasted until after 7:30 and
was indeed full of inspiring and heart-
felt testimonies.

A tine genealogy session, under the
supervision of the District Genealogy
Organization, went over in the form of
a play staged by the young members
of the College. We .had present at the
morning session a total of 500. Both
sessions were wonderful. Among the
many speakers was our own Father
of the College, Elder Biesinger, who
spoke on our College personnel, in-
dividual development, appreciat
Districts' support, and added blessing
of the building of the Temple.

From Hamilton come names that
have been advanced in the Priesthood.
As teachers. Brothers I. Garry, J.
Munn; as priests, J. Murphy, T. Pere,
and of the College, Ewen McKay.

Sister Parata of the Hamilton Re-
lief Society was very successful in
her presentation of a Relief Society
programme on November 14th.

On the Sunday evening of our Hui
Pariha, President Ballif met with the
Hamilton Priesthood members for a
discussion on their proposed chapel.
The Branch have accepted the respon-
sibilities that go along with working
for and financing a chapel and are
already working diligently towards
that end.

On September 15th, brother Wai-
kato Xoda and Marina Thompson of
Puketapu were joined in holy wedlock
by Whakahe Matenga of the N.Z.
College. We wish this couple the best
and sincerely hope that their lives will
contain all the wonderful blessings that
arc possible in a marriage.

Our heartiest congratulations to
Joyce Phillips of Hamilton and Hata
Tipoki of the College on their recent
engagement and who, by the time this
issue reaches print, will be Mr. and
Mrs.

Our Puketapu Branch is lex king

up at last ; the Priesthood and !
Society members spring cleaned their
chapel; the ladies decked the interior
with lovely curtains. The Puketapu
Branch was also very proud of their
Primary children and the par-
played at our Hui Pariha.

The rains still come in torrents, even
as I write this report, but we hope that
the following month and year will
bring us brighter days. All the best For
a bright and merry Christmas; may
we always remember the purpose of
its celebration. A very prosperous and
happy Xew Year. God bless you all.

HAURAKI DISTRICT
By Matiti Watene

We, the Latter-day Saints in tin's
part of the Lord's vineyard, are truly
thankful for the opportunity of seeing
yet another Christmas day. Our hearts
swell with gratitude, appreciation and
thankfulness for His many rich
ings to enable us to do so..

As Christmas day draws nearer it
recalls the vivid story of His Birthday,
the spirit which we are to render on
this most sacred day, and the kind
of enjoyment we share with one an-
other as to the strengthening of our
testimonies. Greetings to the Tumuaki
and his family, Zion and New Zealand
missionaries, and Saints throughout
the mission. We wish you all success-
ful missions, happiness and prosperity
the coming year.

From Hauraki many changes
occurred. The District Presidency has
been released after a fine service of
work and progress for the past four
years. I'm sure those who have worked
with these servants have enjoyed their
great leadership, all their activities and
their humility in the building up of
the Kingdom in this District. Long
live the memories of the great histori-
cal Church events that have taken
place in this district and in the mis-
sion during their terms of office.

420

TE KARERE

District President, Brother Hori
Watene, has been replaced by Elder
D. Woods. First Counsellor, Brother
Don Coromandel has been replaced
by Brother Howard Osborne, who
also remains Secretary. To these
brethren we the District wish you joy
and happiness and pray the support
of Our Heavenly Father to be with
you as well as the support of your
people here in the District. The Auxil-
iaries remain the same with the excep-(
tion of Sister Ngarihi Honetana who
has been called on a greater mission
in the Spirit World. On the 25th Sep-
tember, 1956, her beautiful, sweet
spirit was taken from her mortal body
which was laid to rest. She was not
able to rally from an operation ; her
fine record of faith remained with her
up to the last day of her existence in
this life. A day after her death, a
Primary report was handed to the
Primary District President as her re-
port for the month of September from
her Home Primary. That Primary is
now being carried on by her two boys,
one a Priest, the other a Deacon. The
enrolled Primary members are two
Homebuilders completing their work
in this age-group.

Due to the release of Elder Woods
from the Waihi Branch Presidency,
the newly organized Presidency now
are: Branch President, Brother Reg-
inald Tanira ; First Counsellor, Hori
Riki Paraeana ; Second Counsellor,
Percy Rowe. May God's choicest
blessings, joy and happiness reign over
you during your services, and the
Saints in the Waihi Branch give you
support and prayers in all humility,
and may righteousness be the success
and progress of your Branch.

A Merry Christmas and a Happj
New Year to you all.

POVERTY BAY DISTRICT

By Yvonne Rare
Hello, everyone! Poverty Bay has
long been absent from the pages of the
Tc Karcrc, but we hope to make

amends by giving you as comprehen-
sive a report as possible concerning
our past and present activities and by
keeping posted on our future ones !

On the 3rd and 4th of November
our District held its Hui Pariha at
the Te Hapara Branch. Tumuaki and
Sister Ballif were here and their pres-
ence, along with the beautiful talks
they gave, inspired us all to greater
heights. We were privileged to have
with us Elder Hay, Elder Tahu, Sister
Manu and Sister Bryan who gave us
excellent counsel and advice concern-
ing the different auxiliaries.

The Te Hapara Branch Presidency
has been reorganized ; the following
members of the Presidency having
been released: Brother Ene Tawiri.
Branch President ; Brother Lehi Mor-
ris, 1st Counsellor; Brother Paratene
Matenga, 2nd Counsellor ; and Bro-
ther Wairarapa Hamon, Secretary.
The new Branch Presidency has not
been completely reorganized, but the
folowing members have been sustained
and set apart in these callings : Bro-
ther Paratene Matenga, Branch Presi-
dent; Brother Merino Tehei, 1st
Counsellor. Until the Presidency is
complete all auxiliaries are remaining
as they are.

Previous to the Hui Pariha, this
district was visited by Elder Eager
and Elder Jarrard. These two Elders
did much to guide and help us during
their brief visit to this part of the
East Coast.

Elder Wolfgram, formerly prosely-
ting at Nuhaka, and his companion.
Elder Moody, have replaced Elder
Wood, now at Auckland, and his com-
panion, Elder R. Smith, now at Taupo,
"Kia Ora," Elder Wood and Elder
Smith !

The Muriwai Branch has suffered
a loss along with tin Pahau Branch

in that these two branches have losl

two very fine families to the Te Ha
para Branch. The i Branch

feels it has been blessed by the pres-
ence of these two families in onr midst.

\\ < welcome Brother and
Charles Mohi and family from Muri

December, 1956

421

md Brother and Sister Merino
Tehei and family from Pahau.
Brother and Sister Whakahei Ma-
. visited the Te Hapara Branch

ir the Imi. They are labouring at the

College and it was a privilege and a
leasure to meet and speak with them
: they told us of the wonderful
work being done at the College and
. t all benefited greatly from the talks
jaw us concerning their experi-
ences at the College.

We have been accorded a great hon-
•ar in this district; the honour not
• nly Ixnng confined to us here, but
I the Church wherever it may stand.
The Carnival Committee of the City
of Gisborne has asked us to put on a
concert during the Summer Carnival
Season. The three nights of the con-
cert are entirely in our hands and the
Church receives 70% of the profits
while the Carnival Committee takes
the balance. We recognize this as a
wonderful blessing and also a chance
to enlighten and stimulate favourable
ublic opinion concerning our activities
as that group of people known as "the
Mormons." We ask that your prayers
tx with us that we may successfully
meet this challenge and through our
concert uphold the standing of our
Church in the eyes of the ever-critical
-. ublic.

Next month I will have for you the

•mplete Presidency of the Te Hapara
Branch plus any changes in the auxili-
aries. We as branches are progressing
in our work and we as a district
-ecognize that our strength lies in
me with the other.

Poverty Ray bids you arohanui until
, xt month.

TARANAKI DISTRICT
By Nola G. O'Brien

Here is the voice of the Taranaki

district >aying "Hello" to all friends

ver you may be. Taranaki is

humming with talk about our Hui

Pariha to be held in Wanganui in

January, and at the October Leader-

ship meeting held in Wanganui plans
were discussed for this important pro-
gramme. Incidentally, this lead-
meeting, conducted by District Presi-
dent O. P. Pearce, was one of the
best ever held in this district, repre-
sentatives being present from all four
branches.

From Xew Plymouth comes news
of advancements in the Priesthood for
Mason Mac Donald to Deacon, Michael
Mac Donald to Teacher, and Bruce
Judd to Priest.

Brother and Sister Steve White are
proud parents of a baby girl born on
October 6th. Brother White really be-
came domesticated during his wife's
absence, and he says that now she is
home, she can take care of the child-
rn AND the cows while he goes to
the College for two weeks !

Sister Belle Koea won first pri/t
in a cake baking contest at Opunake
this month. Both Elders Gardner and
Jordan vouch for the integrity of the
judges for they ate the cake!

Two very nice Home Sunday
Schools are being held in the Xeu
Plymouth area, the largest one being
held at the Mason Mac Donald home,
X.E. of Waitara. The Elders are also
meeting with Brother Bruce Judd and
family in a Home Sunday School, as
they have not been able to attend meet-
ings for some 7 weeks owing to Bro-
ther Judd's work with the Dairy
Cattle Herd Improvement Association.
Elder Gardner assures me that there
is a distinct possibility that Spring
will eventually arrive in Xew Ply-
mouth this year !

The members of Utiku aren't wait-
ing for Spring though. Their dance
held on October 6th was very success-
ful with Brother Bill Anderson acting
as M.C.A group of Wanganui mem-
bers attended this dance and stayed
overnight to attend Sunday services.
It was during this meeting that Bro-
ther and Sister Anderson's two child- •
ren were blessed. Elder R. J. Ander-
son blessed Rawhinia Hikutawatawa
Anderson while Elder Lee Kaufman
blessed Cristina Melody Anderson.

422

TE KARERE

October 22nd saw the Utiku Relief
Society ladies provide dinner and re-
freshments for the men who cleared
and fenced "Our Section." There was
a 100% attendance at this work day.

We were so pleased to see Elder
and Sister Pearce back in Wanganui
after their trip to Auckland where
Elder Pearce underwent an operation.
We are pleased to report that his
health is fast improving and we wish
him a speedy recovery.

On October 1st Elder Bartschi
blessed the adopted baby boy of Sister
Warahi with the name Gary Lemon
Warihi.

October 20th saw the Priesthood
members hard at work raising money
for College support. The women of
the branch say, "Go to it men ; any-
thing you can do, we can do better !"
(I think.)

A farewell party was held at Sis-
ter Louisa Stent's for Dorothy Mc-
Kenzie who is being transferred to
Hamilton where she will study
maternity nursing. We will certainly
miss Sister McKenzie's bright smile.
We'd like to thank you, Dorothy, for
all your help, especially with the lovely
programme cards for the Relief
Society meeting at the last Hui
Pariha. Our very best wishes always,
Dorothy. And this transfer is that of
Queenie Rapata Katene to the South
Island. Sister Sally Paul, instead of
being a nurse at the hospital, became
a patient when she severely burned her
leg. Good to see you about again,
Sally, but I hear you are to leave us,
too. Looks as if we need some replace-
ments here in Wanganui.

On October 28th Sister Mihi Mohi
was set apart as teacher in the Kinder-
garten Class of Sunday School and
Sister Anderson was set apart as 2nd
Counsellor in Relief Society. Both the
Sunday School and Relief Society
meetings are being well attended and
Primary is not doing so badly either.

Brother William Austin Anderson
has been ordained a deacon by Elder
Richard Anderson.

Guess that's all for October, but
we'll be back again next month writ
more news from the Taranaki Distrie:.

WAIRARAPA DISTRICT
By Dulcie Hawkins

The month of September has been
a time of sorrow and blessngs to son.,
of our members. On September 2nd
Richard Kaio, father of Putu Smith,
residing at the L.D.S. College in Ham-
ilton, passed away. Please accept our
condolences.

On September 7th the District Re-
lief Society held a Bring and Buy at
Masterton Y.M.C.A. Hall. It wa^ a
tremendous success ; the proceeds were
for the purpose of raising funds f r
Temple clothing and College. Pro-
ceeds totalled £28.

On September 9th our Hui Pariha
was held at Savage Hall, Master tor.
Speeches were inspirational and in-
structive.

On September 17th Sister Christina
G. Enoka, Te Harihana Branch was
set apart as President of the Y.W.-
M.I.A. and joint secretary- to both
Y.M. and Y.W. M.I.As.

On October 15th Sister Hoana M -
tenga died at Masterton Hospital leav-
ing a family of eight and her husbaiv!.
She will be missed terribly by the
members of the Te Harihana Branch
as well as her family. She was the
1st Counsellor in the Relief Societ;
and 2nd Counsellor in the Pritnan .
She was buried at the Kohunui Pa,
October 14th.

The Te Harihana Branch held Sun-
day services in Tuhirangi Hall. Ko-
hunui Pa, Pirinoa. on October 21 Si
There was a very good attend
totalling 50. There were three babies
blessed that day.

The llioaa Branch have had
attendance at their Sunday Scho
Relief Society lias been very btlSJ

their work meetings, sewing, etc..

visiting the sick in hospital and homes
Hera Ngatuere has been put in I

k< ' , ! So -\ 1st Counsellor, foi

December, 1956

423

ter Cowan iiad been released previ-
ously. We thank her for her services
in this capacity.

M.I. A. has had good attendance this
past month; there is much interest in
Maori culture. It is progressing suc-
cessfully in this organization under the
leadership of Superintendent John Xini
and Y. W.M.I. A. President. Sister
Waireka Manning.

Brother Arthur Namana and his
wife, Betty, are the proud parents of
a baby boy. Congratulations !

Ordinations. — Waaka Tahuahi
Fmoka ordained a teacher by Presi-
dent Ariel S. Ballif. 9th September,
1956.

Manuera Riwai ordained a teacher
bv Manuera Bew Riwai 16th Septem-
ber. 1956.

Blessings. — Xgatanga Tawiha Al-
berta Edeena Shadlock, daughter of
Joseph Shadlock and Meai (Riwai)
Shadlock, blessed by Brother Ruanui
H. MacDonald 21st October, 1956.

Dulcie Evina Te Whaiti, daughter
of Hoani Te Mai re Te Whaiti and
Makere Tawhia (Hanai) Te Whaiti,
blessed by Brother Ruanui H. Mac-
Donald 21st October, 1956.

David Waaka Matenga, son of
Abraham Matenga and Uliniata (Tay-
lor) Matenga. blessed by Ruanui H.
MacDonald October 21st, 1956.

Deaths. — Sister Haana Matenga
passed away at Masterton on October
15th, 1956, at the Public Hospital. She
was buried at Kohunui Pa, October
14th, 1956.

•

WELLINGTON DISTRICT
By Tillie Katene

Festive greetings to all.

Assisting district reporter are Sis-
ters Rakapa Parata and Grace Smith,
who have been appointed as "T.K."
Agents for the Hutt and Wellington
Branches and who will keep the news
coming in from their branches.

Recently arriving in Wellington
were four U.S. destroyers who really
brought "the Fleet in." Amongst them
were a large number of L.D.S. boys
who were a!', eager to mix with shore

Saints t.i attend meetings on dry land
again. Contact with members were
made and many attended meetings in
the Wellington and Porirua Branches.

All branches in the district are do-
ing wonderful. Wellington M.I. A. con-
ducted recently a most wonderful and
inspiring programme; through it the
spirit of the Lord was truly felt and
enjoyed by all those who were in at-
tendance.

Congratulations are extended to
Branch President and wife, Brother
and Sister Mick Stinson, on the birth
of their second daughter.

A recent fine convert, Brother
Peterson, was ordained in the Priest-
hood as a deacon.

Hutt Valley welcomes their recently
new convert, Sister Mona Carpenter,
and are happy to have her with them.

Reports of the choir recently formed
in this branch have been received and
they are doing fine ; this branch cer-
tainly has the talents, but more mem-
bers are needed to get a stronger
hearing.

Porirua are now on the ball, creat-
ing again means and ways of making
quick money, and all organizations
have been assessed a financial sum to
raise, so all are out to meet their
quota, which when reached will banish
back rear assessments of the district
missionary funds.

Porirua over the past month or so
have had many fine converts and re-
cently added and certainly very wel-
comed are Brother and Sister John-
son, who with their children will be
a great asset.

Congratulations are extended to one
of our girls. Sister Tutari Solomon,
on her recent engagement which was
announced at her 21st Birthday Party.
held at her parent's home on October
9th. Wedding plans, we hear, are soon

A wonderful, outstanding and in-
spiring Sunday programme was
ducted on November 2nd by the Re-
lief Society Sisters. The theme was ;
"Seek ye out of the best bo
Speakers who kept closely to the
theme portrayed beautifully the bless-

424

TE KARERE

ings one receives through studying and
living the Gospel. Choruses were sung
by the sisters and one certainly felt
uplifted through their attendance at
such a wonderful and well-planned
programme.

Names and blessings were given to
the following infants : Mark Nephi
Metekingi, son of Brother and Sister
Mark Metekingi ; Maralyn Arania
Elkington, daughter of Brother and
Sister John Elkington ; Ana Shirley
Wikaire, daughter of Brother and Sis-
ter Charles Wikaire.

Singing and rendering music to the
sacrament service and adding to its
spiritual success is the branch choir
under its leader, Brother Puoho Ka-
tene ; the choir is proving to be very
popular and was recently invited to be
guest artist at a Charitable Maori
Concert held at the Hutt Valley in aid
of the Waiwhetu Maori Memorial
Meeting House. The concert, which
proved to be one of the important
events here, was attended by the Gov-
ernor-General, Sir Willoughby Norrie,
and his official party. The choir rend-
ered several numbers including solo
numbers by Brothers Mark Metekingi
and Prim Harris ; all were popular
and outstanding, and as the main con-
servative press stated, "gave a magnifi-
cent bracket of numbers." The choir
through their success and also through
accepting this opportunity were able
to preach the Gospel to the hundreds
who attended through music. Con-
gatulations are certainly extended to
them for future successes.

The district joins with me in wish-
ing to the Mission Presidency and
leaders and all the "T.K." readers, not
forgetting our district collegeites, "A
Very Merry Christmas."
•
HAWKES BAY DISTRICT
By Ella Hawea

Visiting us ibis month was Elder
Eager of the Mission Presidency. W
were happy to met with him and hear
the instructions given.

Activities in all of the branches arc
on a quiet scale, but the usual tempo.

To Sister Ada Tangiora of Te
Hauke, who is in the Napier Hopsital,
we send a big health germ for a
speedy recovery.

District Leadership Meetings are
held once every month, where all offi-
cers and teachers meet and report and
plan ways of improvement in the work.

We members of the Church can
have faith and love without which as
the scriptures say, "It is impossible
to please Him." So here in the mission
there is much to be done.

To our Brothers and Sisters en-
gaged in the building programme at
Hamilton and especially those who are
in the business of "saving souls" or
k soul and establishing His Kingdom
/spiritually, we salute you. but still re-
main aware of the fact that we all
are ambassadors for the Gospel and
Jesus Christ wherever we may be !

December. Throughout the world
December brings a reckoning of the
past months as the year draws to a
close. All Christendom pauses to think
.seriously of Him. our Redeemer and
Saviour, our Lord, Jesus Christ.

May your homes and hearts be made
happier because of your greater love
and appreciation of Him and His Gos-
pel and through faithful service in His
Work.

We Hawkes Bayites wish all our
Te Karere readers here and overseas
"A Merry Christina- and a Happy
New Year !"

Until 1957, cheerio, everybody!
•

L.D.S. COLLEGE
By Mihi Edwards

"Jingle bells, jingle bells, jingle this-
a-way.

0 what fun it is to see hoiv happy ive
and play.

Jingle bells, jingle bells, we the Col-
lege folk say

This is the place to have fun and spend
your Christmas holidays."
Yes, dear missionaries, we would

appreciate any help that you Could pve
concerning manual labour during the
Christmas vacation period. Although
our building programme is prog

December, 1956

425

Steadily there is still a good deal
of work to be accomplished before the
date schedule of January, 1958.

In many respects, it is quite obvious
that all personnel here are beginning
to realise the vastness and immensity
of this wonderful project along with
the time element rapidly approaching
us, as they arej determined to carry on
with their assignments even through
the uncomfortable weather we have
had. The temple is at the present time
raising another storey and quite a lot
of intricate work has been accom-
plished. The auditorium building pro-
gramme is going along steadily with
full hopes and determination of having
the roof on the cafeteria section by
Christmas.

Elder Child's brickie crew are
doing well to keep up with the heavy
demands of brick and mortar work.
• The new office has been completed and
is a welcome sight to see as you enter
into the gates of the L.D.S. College.
The girls, Marge Ahmu, Dawn Stock-
man, Emery Kelly and Fern Lyman
add charm and beauty to this beautiful
building.

We were very fortunate to have
Maori members of Parliament, Messrs.
Tirikatene and wife, Parkea and wife,
and other executives pay us a friendly
visit. On arrival they were greeted in
a Maori traditional tribute and after
the customary hongi they were led
into our new office building for re-
freshments.

We felt honoured to have these dis-
tinguished guests among our own
people and their remarks concerning
the project were very favourable. Mr.
Tirikatene remarked that the work
that we were doing here is going to
be known within the Parliament walls
and they will be behind us 100%. We,
the College personnel, appreciate this
gesture and shall try and prove worthy
of such faith.

The Bureau of Information have
been doing a wonderful job in helping
out with the many visitors that have
to be catered for. Last month broke
the record, for during the Labour

Week-end we had (>00 visitors. This
work is one of our major commit-
ments and much has Ikxii accomplished
by it.

As wind-up for the 1956 football
reason an inter-crew competition was
held featuring six crews. In spite of the
slush, mud. hail, and what have you,
it did not mar the enthusiasm of the
personnel who witnessed the great and
glorious and well-earned victory of the
Templc-Sparkie and Bradley crew.
This is hereby termed the highlight
of this, our year 1956. This team was
captained by Madsen Elkington ; vice-
captain, Jack Witihira ; coach-player.
Eddie Wincera; selector-player, Frank
Hippolite. Even veterans like J. Car-
rol, top scorer for Temple, A. Puriri.
N. Johnson, J. MacDonald, John Ra-
rere, W. Owens, C. Clarke, Elder 1 >.
Ririe, B. Watene, D. Ahmu, E. Wi-
neera, proved they were still capable
of holding their positions in the Rugby
world. As a point of interest, the win-
ning team's line was never crossed
during the competition; total points
28 for. 9 against. Congratulations, the
Temple-Sparkie-Bradley crew.

We would like to remember Sister
and Brother Ben Berryman's little
baby that was taken away from them
after a very short bliss of happiness.
A very sweet and impressive funeral
ceremony was conducted in the L.D.S.
Chapel, and he was taken to be buried
in the Taupiri Hill Cemetery.

A sweet baby girl was born to Sis-
ter Aroha and Brother Floyd Watene.
Congratulations to you both 1

Dear Districts, we have been asked
to stay on and work during the Christ-
mas period and most of us shall miss
you all very much. But as missionaries
we are obliged to stay and we would
very much appreciate if any of you can
come and join with us in family re-
union and work alongside with us.
Have a beautiful and holy Christmas,
dear friends and relatives ; our
thoughts will be with you always.
Greetings from each and every one
of us here at the College.

426

TE KARERE

WE EXTEND OUR BEST WISHES FOR A

Merry Christmas

AND A

Happy New Year

TO ALL SAINTS AND

MISSIONARIES

OF THE NEW ZEALAND MISSION

MAY THE LORD BLESS WITH GREAT

SUCCESS ALL YOUR EFFORTS FOR

THE UPBUILDING OF HIS KINGDOM

HERE.

THE MISSION OFFICE STAFF.

The Night that Christmas
Began

And there were in the same country shepherds
abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by
night.

And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and

the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they
were sore afraid.

And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, be-
hold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall
be to all people.

For unto you is horn this day in the City of David
a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.

And this shall he a sign unto you: Ye .shall find
the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a
manger.

.And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude
of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,

Glory to God in the Highest, and on earth peace,
good will toward men.

And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away
from them into Heaven, the shepherds said one to an-
other. Let ns now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this
thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made
known unto ns.

And they came with haste, and found Mary, and
Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger.

—St. Luke, 2:8-16.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Te Karere"

See other formats